This is a modern-English version of The Works of Robert G. Ingersoll, Vol. 04 (of 12): Dresden Edition—Lectures, originally written by Ingersoll, Robert Green. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE WORKS OF ROBERT G. INGERSOLL



By Robert G. Ingersoll



"The Hands That Help Are Better Far Than Lips That Pray."



In Twelve Volumes, Volume IV.



LECTURES

1900



THE DRESDEN EDITION





titlepage (63K)





portrait (61K)












Contents










CONTENTS OF VOLUME IV.

WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC.


(1896.)
I. Influence of Birth in determining Religious Belief—Scotch, Irish,
English, and Americans Inherit their Faith—Religions of Nations
not Suddenly Changed—People who Knew—What they were Certain
About—Revivals—Character of Sermons Preached—Effect of Conversion—A
Vermont Farmer for whom Perdition had no Terrors—The Man and his
Dog—Backsliding and Re-birth—Ministers who were Sincere—A Free Will
Baptist on the Rich Man and Lazarus—II. The Orthodox God—The
Two Dispensations—The Infinite Horror—III. Religious Books—The
Commentators—Paley's Watch Argument—Milton, Young, and Pollok—IV.
Studying Astronomy—Geology—Denial and Evasion by the Clergy—V. The
Poems of Robert Burns—Byron, Shelley, Keats, and Shakespeare—VI.
Volney, Gibbon, and Thomas Paine—Voltaire's Services to Liberty—Pagans
Compared with Patriarchs—VII. Other Gods and Other Religions—Dogmas,
Myths, and Symbols of Christianity Older than our Era—VIII. The Men
of Science, Humboldt, Darwin, Spencer, Huxley, Haeckel—IX. Matter and
Force Indestructible and Uncreatable—The Theory of Design—X. God an
Impossible Being—The Panorama of the Past—XI. Free from Sanctified
Mistakes and Holy Lies.

THE TRUTH.


(1897.)
I. The Martyrdom of Man—How is Truth to be Found—Every Man should be
Mentally Honest—He should be Intellectually Hospitable—Geologists,
Chemists, Mechanics, and Professional Men are Seeking for the Truth—II.
Those who say that Slavery is Better than Liberty—Promises are not
Evidence—Horace Greeley and the Cold Stove—III. "The Science of
Theology" the only Dishonest Science—Moses and Brigham Young—Minds
Poisoned and Paralyzed in Youth—Sunday Schools and Theological
Seminaries—Orthodox Slanderers of Scientists—Religion has nothing
to do with Charity—Hospitals Built in Self-Defence—What Good has the
Church Accomplished?—Of what use are the Orthodox Ministers, and
What are they doing for the Good of Mankind—The Harm they are
Doing—Delusions they Teach—Truths they Should Tell about the
Bible—Conclusions—Our Christs and our Miracles.

HOW TO REFORM MANKIND.


(1896.)
I. "There is no Darkness but Ignorance"—False Notions Concerning
All Departments of Life—Changed Ideas about Science, Government and
Morals—II. How can we Reform the World?—Intellectual Light the First
Necessity—Avoid Waste of Wealth in War—III. Another Waste—Vast Amount
of Money Spent on the Church—IV. Plow can we Lessen Crime?—Frightful
Laws for the Punishment of Minor Crimes—A Penitentiary should be a
School—Professional Criminals should not be Allowed to Populate the
Earth—V. Homes for All-Make a Nation of Householders—Marriage
and Divorce-VI. The Labor Question—Employers cannot Govern
Prices—Railroads should Pay Pensions—What has been Accomplished
for the Improvement of the Condition of Labor—VII. Educate the
Children—Useless Knowledge—Liberty cannot be Sacrificed for the Sake
of Anything—False worship of Wealth—VIII. We must Work and Wait.

A THANKSGIVING SERMON.


(1897.)
I. Our fathers Ages Ago—From Savagery to Civilization—For the
Blessings we enjoy, Whom should we Thank?—What Good has the Church
Done?-Did Christ add to the Sum of Useful Knowledge—The Saints—What
have the Councils and Synods Done?—What they Gave us, and What they
did Not—Shall we Thank them for the Hell Here and for the Hell of
the Future?—II. What Does God Do?—The Infinite Juggler and his
Puppets—What the Puppets have Done—Shall we Thank these
Gods?—Shall we Thank Nature?—III. Men who deserve our Thanks—The
Infidels, Philanthropists and Scientists—The Discoverers and
Inventors—Magellan—Copernicus—Bruno—Galileo—Kepler, Herschel,
Newton, and LaPlace—Lyell—What the Worldly have Done—Origin and
Vicissitudes of the Bible—The Septuagint—Investigating the Phenomena
of Nature—IV. We thank the Good Men and Good Women of the Past—The
Poets, Dramatists, and Artists—The Statesmen—Paine, Jefferson,
Ericsson, Lincoln. Grant—Voltaire, Humboldt, Darwin.

A LAY SERMON.


(1886.)
Prayer of King Lear—When Honesty wears a Rag and Rascality a Robe-The
Nonsense of "Free Moral Agency "—Doing Right is not Self-denial-Wealth
often a Gilded Hell—The Log House—Insanity of Getting
More—Great Wealth the Mother of Crime—Separation of Rich and
Poor—Emulation—Invention of Machines to Save Labor—Production and
Destitution—The Remedy a Division of the Land—Evils of Tenement
Houses—Ownership and Use—The Great Weapon is the Ballot—Sewing
Women—Strikes and Boycotts of No Avail—Anarchy, Communism, and
Socialism—The Children of the Rich a Punishment for Wealth—Workingmen
Not a Danger—The Criminals a Necessary Product—Society's Right
to Punish—The Efficacy of Kindness—Labor is Honorable—Mental
Independence.

THE FOUNDATIONS OF FAITH.


(1895.)
I. The Old Testament—Story of the Creation—Age of the Earth and
of Man—Astronomical Calculations of the Egyptians—The Flood—The
Firmament a Fiction—Israelites who went into Egypt—Battles of the
Jews—Area of Palestine—Gold Collected by David for the Temple—II. The
New Testament—Discrepancies about the Birth of Christ—Herod and
the Wise Men—The Murder of the Babes of Bethlehem—When was Christ
born—Cyrenius and the Census of the World—Genealogy of Christ
according to Matthew and Luke—The Slaying of Zacharias—Appearance of
the Saints at the Crucifixion—The Death of Judas Iscariot—Did
Christ wish to be Convicted?—III. Jehovah—IV. The Trinity—The
Incarnation—Was Christ God?—The Trinity Expounded—"Let us pray"—V.
The Theological Christ—Sayings of a Contradictory Character—Christ a
Devout Jew—An ascetic—His Philosophy—The Ascension—The Best that Can
be Said about Christ—The Part that is beautiful and Glorious—The Other
Side—VI. The Scheme of Redemption—VII. Belief—Eternal Pain—No Hope
in Hell, Pity in Heaven, or Mercy in the Heart of God—VIII. Conclusion.

SUPERSTITION.


(1898.)
I. What is Superstition?—Popular Beliefs about the Significance
of Signs, Lucky and Unlucky Numbers, Days, Accidents, Jewels,
etc.—Eclipses, Earthquakes, and Cyclones as Omens—Signs and Wonders
of the Heavens—Efficacy of Bones and Rags of Saints—Diseases and
Devils—II. Witchcraft—Necromancers—What is a Miracle?—The Uniformity
of Nature—III. Belief in the Existence of Good Spirits or Angels—God
and the Devil—When Everything was done by the Supernatural—IV. All
these Beliefs now Rejected by Men of Intelligence—The Devil's Success
Made the Coming of Christ a Necessity—"Thou shalt not Suffer a Witch
to Live"—Some Biblical Angels—Vanished Visions—V. Where are Heaven
and Hell?—Prayers Never Answered—The Doctrine of Design—Why Worship
our Ignorance?—Would God Lead us into Temptation?—President McKinley's
Thanks giving for the Santiago Victory—VI. What Harm Does Superstition
Do?—The Heart Hardens and the Brain Softens—What Superstition has Done
and Taught—Fate of Spain—Of Portugal, Austria, Germany—VII. Inspired
Books—Mysteries added to by the Explanations of Theologians—The
Inspired Bible the Greatest Curse of Christendom—VIII. Modifications
of Jehovah—Changing the Bible—IX. Centuries of Darkness—The Church
Triumphant—When Men began to Think—X. Possibly these Superstitions are
True, but We have no Evidence—We Believe in the Natural—Science is the
Real Redeemer.

THE DEVIL.


(1899.)
I. If the Devil should Die, would God Make Another?—How was the Idea
of a Devil Produced—Other Devils than Ours—Natural Origin of these
Monsters—II. The Atlas of Christianity is The Devil—The Devil of the
Old Testament—The Serpent in Eden—"Personifications" of Evil—Satan
and Job—Satan and David—III. Take the Devil from the Drama
of Christianity and the Plot is Gone—Jesus Tempted by the Evil
One—Demoniac Possession—Mary Magdalene—Satan and Judas—Incubi
and Succubi—The Apostles believed in Miracles and Magic—The Pool of
Bethesda—IV. The Evidence of the Church—The Devil was forced to
Father the Failures of God—Belief of the Fathers of the Church
in Devils—Exorcism at the Baptism of an Infant in the Sixteenth
Century—Belief in Devils made the Universe a Madhouse presided over by
an Insane God—V. Personifications of the Devil—The Orthodox Ostrich
Thrusts his Head into the Sand—If Devils are Personifications so are
all the Other Characters of the Bible—VI. Some Queries about the
Devil, his Place of Residence, his Manner of Living, and his Object in
Life—Interrogatories to the Clergy—VII. The Man of Straw the Master
of the Orthodox Ministers—His recent Accomplishments—VIII. Keep the
Devils out of Children—IX. Conclusion.—Declaration of the Free.

PROGRESS.


(1860-64.)
The Prosperity of the World depends upon its Workers—Veneration for the
Ancient—Credulity and Faith of the Middle Ages—Penalty for Reading
the Scripture in the Mother Tongue—Unjust, Bloody, and Cruel Laws—The
Reformers too were Persecutors—Bigotry of Luther and Knox—Persecution
of Castalio—Montaigne against Torture in France—"Witchcraft" (chapter
on)—Confessed Wizards—A Case before Sir Matthew Hale—Belief
in Lycanthropy—Animals Tried and Executed—Animals received
as Witnesses—The Corsned or Morsel of Execution—Kepler an
Astrologer—Luther's Encounter with the Devil—Mathematician
Stoefflers, Astronomical Prediction of a Flood—Histories Filled with
Falsehood—Legend about the Daughter of Pharaoh invading Scotland and
giving the Country her name—A Story about Mohammed—A History of the
Britains written by Archdeacons—Ingenuous Remark of Eusebius—Progress
in the Mechanic Arts—England at the beginning of the Eighteenth
Century—Barbarous Punishments—Queen Elizabeth's Order Concerning
Clergymen and Servant Girls—Inventions of Watt, Arkwright, and
Others—Solomon's Deprivations—Language (chapter on)—Belief that the
Hebrew was< the original Tongue—Speculations about the Language
of Paradise—Geography (chapter on)—The Works of Cosmas—Printing
Invented—Church's Opposition to Books—The Inquisition—The
Reformation—"Slavery" (chapter on)—Voltaire's Remark on Slavery as
a Contract—White Slaves in Greece, Rome, England, Scotland, and
France—Free minds make Free Bodies—Causes of the Abolition of White
Slavery in Europe—The French Revolution—The African Slave Trade,
its Beginning and End—Liberty Triumphed (chapter head)—Abolition of
Chattel Slavery—Conclusion.

WHAT IS RELIGION?

(1899.)
I. Belief in God and Sacrifice—Did an Infinite God Create the Children
of Men and is he the Governor of the Universe?—II. If this God Exists,
how do we Know he is Good?—Should both the Inferior and the Superior
thank God for their Condition?—III. The Power that Works for
Righteousness—What is this Power?—The Accumulated Experience of the
World is a Power Working for Good?—Love the Commencement of the Higher
Virtues—IV. What has our Religion Done?—Would Christians have been
Worse had they Adopted another Faith?—V. How Can Mankind be Reformed
Without Religion?—VI. The Four Corner-stones of my Theory—VII. Matter
and Force Eternal—Links in the Chain of Evolution—VIII. Reform—The
Gutter as a Nursery—Can we Prevent the Unfit from Filling the World
with their Children?—Science must make Woman the Owner and Mistress
of Herself—Morality Born of Intelligence—IX. Real Religion and Real
Worship.

WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC.


(1896.)
I. How Birth Influences Religion—Scots, Irish, English, and Americans Inherit Their Beliefs—National Religions Don’t Change Overnight—People Who Knew—What They Were Certain Of—Revival Movements—Characteristics of the Available Sermons—Effects of Conversion—A Vermont Farmer Who Feared No Damnation—The Man and His Dog—Falling Away and Being Reborn—Genuine Ministers—A Free Will Baptist's Perspective on the Rich Man and Lazarus—II. The Traditional Concept of God—The Two Periods—The Infinite Fear—III. Religious Texts—The Commentators—Paley's Watch Argument—Milton, Young, and Pollok—IV.
Delving into Astronomy—Geology—Evading and Denying by Clergy—V. The Poetry of Robert Burns—Byron, Shelley, Keats, and Shakespeare—VI.
Volney, Gibbon, and Thomas Paine—Voltaire's Contributions to Freedom—Comparing Pagans to Patriarchs—VII. Other Deities and Faiths—Christian Doctrines, Myths, and Symbols that Predate Us—VIII. Scientists Like Humboldt, Darwin, Spencer, Huxley, Haeckel—IX. Matter and Energy are Indestructible and Uncreated—The Theory of Design—X. God as an Impossibility—The Historical Perspective—XI. Free from Sanctified Errors and Sacred Lies.

THE TRUTH.


(1897.)
I. The Martyrdom of Humanity—How Can We Find Truth?—Everyone should be
Mentally Honest—They should be Intellectually Open—Geologists,
Chemists, Mechanics, and Professionals are Seeking the Truth—II.
Those Who Argue that Slavery is Better than Freedom—Promises Don’t Equal Evidence—Horace Greeley and the Cold Stove—III. "The Science of
Theology" is the Only Dishonest Science—Moses and Brigham Young—Minds Poisoned and Paralyzed in Youth—Sunday Schools and Theological
Seminaries—Orthodox Defamers of Scientists—Religion is Not Linked to Charity—Hospitals Built in Self-Defense—What Has the Church Actually Achieved?—What Value Do Orthodox Ministers Have, and What Are They Doing for Humanity?—The Harm They Cause—Delusions They Teach—Truths They Should Share About the Bible—Conclusions—Our Christs and Our Miracles.

HOW TO REFORM MANKIND.


(1896.)
I. "There is No Darkness Except Ignorance"—False Notions About
All Aspects of Life—Revised Views on Science, Governance, and
Morality—II. How Can We Change the World?—Intellectual Awareness is the First Requirement—Avoid Squandering Wealth on War—III. Another Wasted Effort—Huge Sums Spent on the Church—IV. How Can We Decrease Crime?—Severe Laws for Minor Offenses—A Prison Should Function as a
School—Professional Criminals Should Be Kept Away—V. Homes for All—Establish a Nation of Homeowners—Marriage and Divorce—VI. The Labor Issue—Employers Can’t Control
Prices—Railroads Should Offer Retirement Benefits—What Has Been Accomplished
to Improve Working Conditions—VII. Educate the Children—Unnecessary Knowledge—Freedom Cannot Be Sacrificed—The False Worship of Wealth—VIII. We Must Work and Be Patient.

A THANKSGIVING SERMON.


(1897.)
I. Our Ancestors Long Ago—From Barbarism to Civilization—Who Should We Thank for the
Blessings We Enjoy?—What Good Has the Church Done?—Did Christ Contribute to Meaningful Knowledge?—The Saints—What Have Councils and Synods Achieved?—Their Contributions and Their Failures—Should We Be Grateful for the Hell We Experience Here and for Hell to Come?—II. What Does God Do?—The Infinite Juggler and His
Puppets—The Actions of the Puppets—Should We Thank These
Gods?—Should We Thank Nature?—III. Who Deserves Our Gratitude?—The Nonbelievers, Philanthropists, and Scientists—Discoverers and Inventors—Magellan—Copernicus—Bruno—Galileo—Kepler, Herschel,
Newton, and LaPlace—Lyell—The Contributions of the Worldly—The Origin and Changes of the Bible—The Septuagint—Investigating Natural Phenomena—IV. We Thank the Good Men and Women of the Past—The Poets, Dramatists, and Artists—The Statesmen—Paine, Jefferson,
Ericsson, Lincoln, Grant—Voltaire, Humboldt, Darwin.

A LAY SERMON.


(1886.)
Prayer of King Lear—When Honesty Wears Rags and Dishonesty Wears a Robe - The Absurdity of "Free Moral Agency" - Doing What's Right Does Not Require Self-Denial - Wealth Often Becomes a Gilded Hell - The Log House - The Madness of Accumulation - Great Wealth Breeds Crime - The Segregation of Rich and Poor - Competition - The Invention of Machines to Save Labor - Production and Poverty - The Solution is Land Redistribution - Issues with Tenement Housing - Ownership and Usage - The Ultimate Weapon is the Ballot - Women's Labor - Strikes and Boycotts are Ineffective - Anarchy, Communism, and Socialism - The Rich's Children a Punishment for Their Wealth - Working People Are Not a Threat - Criminals are a Necessary Outcome - Society's Right to Punish - The Power of Kindness - Labor is Noble - Mental Independence.

THE FOUNDATIONS OF FAITH.


(1895.)
I. The Old Testament—The Creation Story—The Age of Earth and
Humanity—Astronomical Estimates by the Egyptians—The Flood—The Firmament as a Myth—Israelites in Egypt—The Battles of the
Jews—The Expanses of Palestine—Gold Collected by David for the Temple—II. The New Testament—Disputes Over Christ's Birth—Herod and the Wise Men—The Slaughter of Bethlehem’s Babies—When Was Christ Born?—Cyrenius and the Global Census—Christ's Genealogy According to Matthew and Luke—The Killing of Zacharias—The Appearance of the Saints at the Crucifixion—The Death of Judas Iscariot—Did Christ Desire Conviction?—III. Jehovah—IV. The Trinity—The Incarnation—Was Christ Divine?—Explaining the Trinity—"Let Us Pray"—V.
The Theological Christ—Conflicting Statements—Christ as a Devout Jew—An Ascetic—His Philosophy—The Ascension—The Best Attributes of Christ—The Beautiful and Glorious Aspects—The Other Side—VI. The Redemption Scheme—VII. Belief—Eternal Suffering—No Hope in Hell, Pity in Heaven, or Mercy from God—VIII. Conclusion.

SUPERSTITION.


(1898.)
I. What is Superstition?—Common Beliefs About Signs, Lucky and Unlucky Numbers, Days,
Mishaps, Jewels, etc.—Eclipses, Earthquakes, and Cyclones
as Omens—Celestial Signs and Wonders—The Influence of Saints' Bones and Rags—Illnesses and Demons—II. Witchcraft—Necromancers—What Defines a Miracle?—The Consistency of Nature—III. Faith in Good Spirits or Angels—God and the Devil—When Everything Was Governed by the Supernatural—IV. These Beliefs Are Now Rejected by Educated People—The Devil's Success Made Christ's Advent Necessary—"You Shall Not Allow a Witch to Live"—Some Biblical Angels—Vanishings—V. Where Are Heaven and Hell?—Unanswered Prayers—The Design Doctrine—Why Respect Our Ignorance?—Would God Lead Us Into Temptation?—President McKinley's Thanksgiving for Victory at Santiago—VI. What Harm Does Superstition Cause?—The Heart Hardens and the Mind Softens—What Superstition Has Achieved and Taught—The Fate of Spain—Portugal, Austria, Germany—VII. Inspired Texts—Mysteries Expanded by Theologians' Interpretations—The Inspired Bible is the Greatest Curse in Christendom—VIII. Changes to Jehovah—Altering Scriptural Texts—IX. Centuries of Darkness—The Church Triumphant—When People Began to Think—X. Perhaps These Superstitions Are True, But We Have No Evidence—We Stand by the Natural—Science is the True Redeemer.

THE DEVIL.


(1899.)
I. If the Devil Died, Would God Create Another?—How the Concept of a Devil Originated—Other Devils Aside from Our Own—Natural Origins of These Figures—II. The Foundation of Christianity Lies with The Devil—The Devil of the Old Testament—The Serpent in Eden—"Personifications" of Evil—Satan and Job—Satan and David—III. Remove the Devil from the Christian Narrative and the Story Disappears—Jesus Tempted by Evil—Demonic Possession—Mary Magdalene—Satan and Judas—Incubi and Succubi—The Apostles Feared Magic and Miracles—The Pool of Bethesda—IV. Evidence from the Church—The Devil Accountable for God's Failings—The Belief of Church Fathers in Devils—Exorcism During Infant Baptism in the Sixteenth Century—Belief in Devils Made the Universe a Mad House Ruled by an Insane God—V. Personifications of the Devil—The Orthodox Ostrich Burying its Head in the Sand—If Devils Are Personifications, So Are All Other Biblical Characters—VI. Questions Regarding the Devil, His Habitat, Existence, and Purpose in Life—Questions for the Clergy—VII. The Straw Man, the Master of Orthodox Ministers—His Recent Undertakings—VIII. Protect the Innocent From the Devils—IX. Conclusion.—Declaration of Freedom.

PROGRESS.


(1860-64.)
The World’s Prosperity Depends on Its Workers—Respect for the Past—The Belief and Trust of the Middle Ages—Punishments for Reading the Bible in One's Native Language—Unjust, Violent, and Cruel Laws—The Reformers Were Also Persecutors—The Intolerance of Luther and Knox—Persecution of Castalio—Montaigne's Stance Against Torture in France—"Witchcraft" (Chapter on)—Confessed Witches—A Case Presided Over by Sir Matthew Hale—Belief in Werewolves—Animals Tried and Executed—Animals Accepted as Witnesses—The Corsned or Execution Morsel—Kepler as an Astrologer—Luther's Brush with the Devil—Mathematician Stoeffler’s Astronomical Flood Prediction—Histories Filled with Falsehood—The Tale of the Pharaoh's Daughter Invading Scotland and Naming It—A Story About Mohammed—A History of the Britains Compiled by Archdeacons—Eusebius's Candid Remarks—Advancements in Mechanical Arts—England at the Dawn of the Eighteenth Century—Barbaric Punishments—Queen Elizabeth’s Decree Regarding Clergymen and Servant Gals—Inventions by Watt, Arkwright, and Others—Solomon's Dispossessions—Language (Chapter on)—The Belief that Hebrew Was the Original Language—Speculations on the Language of Paradise—Geography (Chapter on)—The Works of Cosmas—The Invention of Printing—The Church's Opposition to Books—The Inquisition—The Reformation—"Slavery" (Chapter on)—Voltaire’s Comment on Slavery as a Contract—White Slaves in Greece, Rome, England, Scotland, and France—Free Minds Create Free Bodies—Reasons for the End of White Slavery in Europe—The French Revolution—The African Slave Trade, Its Beginnings and Conclusion—Liberty Triumphs (Chapter Title)—The Abolition of Chattel Slavery—Conclusion.

WHAT IS RELIGION?

(1899.)
I. Belief in God and Sacrifice—Did an Infinite God Create Humanity and Govern the Universe?—II. If This God Exists, How Do We Know He Is Good?—Should Both the Less Fortunate and the More Fortunate Thank God for Their Circumstances?—III. The Strength that Works for Righteousness—What is This Power?—Is the World’s Accumulated Experience a Force for Good?—Love as the Basis of Higher Virtues—IV. What Has Our Religion Achieved?—Would Christians Be Worse Off with Another Faith?—V. How Can Humanity Reform Without Religion?—VI. The Four Cornerstones of My Theory—VII.
Matter and Eternal Energy—Links in the Evolutionary Chain—VIII. Reform—The Gutter as a Nursery—Can We Prevent the Unfit
from Overpopulating the World?—Science Should Empower Women to Control Their Own Bodies—Morality Stemming From Intelligence—IX. Genuine Religion and True Worship.





WHY I AM AN AGNOSTIC.

I.

I.

FOR the most part we inherit our opinions. We are the heirs of habits and mental customs. Our beliefs, like the fashion of our garments, depend on where we were born. We are moulded and fashioned by our surroundings.

FOR the most part, we inherit our opinions. We are the heirs of habits and mental customs. Our beliefs, like the style of our clothes, depend on where we were born. We are shaped and influenced by our environment.

Environment is a sculptor—a painter.

Nature is an artist.

If we had been born in Constantinople, the most of us would have said: "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." If our parents had lived on the banks of the Ganges, we would have been worshipers of Siva, longing for the heaven of Nirvana.

If we had been born in Constantinople, most of us would have said: "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." If our parents had lived on the banks of the Ganges, we would have been devotees of Siva, yearning for the paradise of Nirvana.

As a rule, children love their parents, believe what they teach, and take great pride in saying that the religion of mother is good enough for them.

As a rule, kids love their parents, trust what they teach, and take great pride in saying that their mom's religion is good enough for them.

Most people love peace. They do not like to differ with their neighbors. They like company. They are social. They enjoy traveling on the highway with the multitude. They hate to walk alone.

Most people love peace. They don't like to disagree with their neighbors. They enjoy companionship. They are social. They like traveling on the highway with the crowd. They dislike walking alone.

The Scotch are Calvinists because their fathers were. The Irish are Catholics because their fathers were. The English are Episcopalians because their fathers were, and the Americans are divided in a hundred sects because their fathers were. This is the general rule, to which there are many exceptions. Children sometimes are superior to their parents, modify their ideas, change their customs, and arrive at different conclusions. But this is generally so gradual that the departure is scarcely noticed, and those who change usually insist that they are still following the fathers.

The Scots are Calvinists because their ancestors were. The Irish are Catholics for the same reason. The English are Episcopalians because their forebears were, and Americans belong to a hundred different sects because their ancestors did. This is the general trend, although there are many exceptions. Kids can sometimes surpass their parents, alter their beliefs, change their traditions, and come to different conclusions. But this usually happens so gradually that the shift goes almost unnoticed, and those who change often claim they're still following in their parents' footsteps.

It is claimed by Christian historians that the religion of a nation was sometimes suddenly changed, and that millions of Pagans were made into Christians by the command of a king. Philosophers do not agree with these historians. Names have been changed, altars have been overthrown, but opinions, customs and beliefs remained the same. A Pagan, beneath the drawn sword of a Christian, would probably change his religious views, and a Christian, with a scimitar above his head, might suddenly become a Mohammedan, but as a matter of fact both would remain exactly as they were before—except in speech.

It is said by Christian historians that a nation’s religion was sometimes changed overnight, and that millions of Pagans became Christians at the order of a king. Philosophers disagree with these historians. Names have been changed, altars have been destroyed, but opinions, customs, and beliefs stayed the same. A Pagan, under the threat of a Christian’s sword, might change his religious beliefs, and a Christian, with a scimitar over his head, might suddenly convert to Islam, but in reality, both would remain exactly as they were before—except in how they spoke.

Belief is not subject to the will. Men think as they must. Children do not, and cannot, believe exactly as they were taught. They are not exactly like their parents. They differ in temperament, in experience, in capacity, in surroundings. And so there is a continual, though almost imperceptible change. There is development, conscious and unconscious growth, and by comparing long periods of time we find that the old has been almost abandoned, almost lost in the new. Men cannot remain stationary. The mind cannot be securely anchored. If we do not advance, we go backward. If we do not grow, we decay. If we do not develop, we shrink and shrivel.

Belief isn’t something we can control. People think the way they have to. Kids don’t and can’t believe exactly what they were taught. They’re not just like their parents. They differ in personality, experiences, abilities, and environment. So, there’s a constant, though nearly invisible, change happening. There’s development, both conscious and unconscious, and when we look at long stretches of time, we see that the old ways have almost been left behind, nearly lost to the new. People can’t stay the same. The mind can’t stay fixed. If we don’t move forward, we fall behind. If we don’t grow, we decline. If we don’t evolve, we shrink and wither.

Like the most of you, I was raised among people who knew—who were certain. They did not reason or investigate. They had no doubts. They knew that they had the truth. In their creed there was no guess—no perhaps. They had a revelation from God. They knew the beginning of things. They knew that God commenced to create one Monday morning, four thousand and four years before Christ. They knew that in the eternity—back of that morning, he had done nothing. They knew that it took him six days to make the earth—all plants, all animals, all life, and all the globes that wheel in space. They knew exactly what he did each day and when he rested. They knew the origin, the cause of evil, of all crime, of all disease and death.

Like most of you, I grew up around people who were absolutely sure. They didn’t reason or question anything. They had no doubts. They believed they held the truth. In their belief system, there was no uncertainty—no maybe. They had a revelation from God. They knew how everything began. They were convinced that God started creating one Monday morning, four thousand and four years before Christ. They believed that in the eternity before that morning, He had done nothing. They knew it took Him six days to create the earth—all plants, all animals, all life, and all the planets that orbit in space. They were clear on what He did each day and when He took a break. They understood the origin and cause of evil, all crime, all disease, and death.

They not only knew the beginning, but they knew the end. They knew that life had one path and one road. They knew that the path, grass-grown and narrow, filled with thorns and nettles, infested with vipers, wet with tears, stained by bleeding feet, led to heaven, and that the road, broad and smooth, bordered with fruits and flowers, filled with laughter and song and all the happiness of human love, led straight to hell. They knew that God was doing his best to make you take the path and that the Devil used every art to keep you in the road.

They not only understood the beginning, but they also understood the end. They realized that life had one path and one road. They recognized that the path, overgrown with grass and narrow, filled with thorns and nettles, crawling with vipers, wet with tears, stained by bleeding feet, led to heaven, while the road, wide and smooth, lined with fruit and flowers, full of laughter and song and all the joy of human love, led straight to hell. They understood that God was doing His best to guide you onto the path, while the Devil was using every trick to keep you on the road.

They knew that there was a perpetual battle waged between the great Powers of good and evil for the possession of human souls. They knew that many centuries ago God had left his throne and had been born a babe into this poor world—that he had suffered death for the sake of man—for the sake of saving a few. They also knew that the human heart was utterly depraved, so that man by nature was in love with wrong and hated God with all his might.

They understood that there was an ongoing struggle between the powerful forces of good and evil for control over human souls. They recognized that many centuries ago, God had stepped down from His throne and was born as a baby into this troubled world—that He had endured death for humanity's sake—aimed at saving just a few. They also realized that the human heart was completely corrupt, meaning that people, by nature, were drawn to wrongdoing and hated God with all their strength.

At the same time they knew that God created man in his own image and was perfectly satisfied with his work. They also knew that he had been thwarted by the Devil, who with wiles and lies had deceived the first of human kind. They knew that in consequence of that, God cursed the man and woman; the man with toil, the woman with slavery and pain, and both with death; and that he cursed the earth itself with briers and thorns, brambles and thistles. All these blessed things they knew. They knew too all that God had done to purify and elevate the race. They knew all about the Flood—knew that God, with the exception of eight, drowned all his children—the old and young—the bowed patriarch and the dimpled babe—the young man and the merry maiden—the loving mother and the laughing child—because his mercy endureth forever. They knew too, that he drowned the beasts and birds—everything that walked or crawled or flew—because his loving kindness is over all his works. They knew that God, for the purpose of civilizing his children, had devoured some with earthquakes, destroyed some with storms of fire, killed some with his lightnings, millions with famine, with pestilence, and sacrificed countless thousands upon the fields of war. They knew that it was necessary to believe these things and to love God. They knew that there could be no salvation except by faith, and through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ.

At the same time, they understood that God created humans in His own image and was completely satisfied with His work. They also recognized that He had been undermined by the Devil, who with tricks and lies deceived the first humans. They understood that as a result, God cursed both the man and woman: the man with hard work, the woman with suffering and pain, and both with death; and He cursed the earth itself with thorns and thistles, brambles and briars. They were well aware of these important truths. They understood all the ways God had tried to purify and uplift humanity. They knew about the Flood—how God drowned everyone except for eight people—old and young, the weary patriarch and the tiny baby, the young man and the joyful maiden, the loving mother and the laughing child—because His mercy endures forever. They also knew that He drowned the animals and birds—everything that walked, crawled, or flew—because His loving kindness extends to all His creations. They recognized that God, in an effort to civilize His children, had consumed some with earthquakes, wiped out others with storms of fire, killed some with His lightning, millions with famine and disease, and sacrificed countless thousands on battlefields. They understood that it was essential to believe these things and to love God. They knew that salvation could only come through faith and the atoning blood of Jesus Christ.

All who doubted or denied would be lost. To live a moral and honest life—to keep your contracts, to take care of wife and child—to make a happy home—to be a good citizen, a patriot, a just and thoughtful man, was simply a respectable way of going to hell.

All who doubted or denied would be lost. Living a moral and honest life—keeping your promises, taking care of your wife and child—creating a happy home—being a good citizen, a patriot, a fair and thoughtful person was just a respectable way of heading to hell.

God did not reward men for being honest, generous and brave, but for the act of faith. Without faith, all the so-called virtues were sins, and the men who practiced these virtues, without faith, deserved to suffer eternal pain.

God didn’t reward people for being honest, generous, or brave, but for having faith. Without faith, all those so-called virtues were sins, and those who practiced these virtues without faith deserved to suffer eternal pain.

All of these comforting and reasonable things were taught by the ministers in their pulpits—by teachers in Sunday schools and by parents at home. The children were victims. They were assaulted in the cradle—in their mother's arms. Then, the schoolmaster carried on the war against their natural sense, and all the books they read were filled with the same impossible truths. The poor children were helpless. The atmosphere they breathed was filled with lies—lies that mingled with their blood.

All these comforting and sensible things were taught by the ministers in their pulpits—by teachers in Sunday schools and by parents at home. The kids were victims. They were attacked in the cradle—right in their mother's arms. Then, the schoolteacher continued the battle against their natural instincts, and all the books they read were filled with the same unrealistic truths. The poor kids were powerless. The environment they lived in was filled with lies—lies that mixed with their very being.

In those days ministers depended on revivals to save souls and reform the world.

In those days, ministers relied on revivals to save souls and change the world.

In the winter, navigation having closed, business was mostly suspended. There were no railways and the only means of communication were wagons and boats. Generally the roads were so bad that the wagons were laid up with the boats. There were no operas, no theatres, no amusement except parties and balls. The parties were regarded as worldly and the balls as wicked. For real and virtuous enjoyment the good people depended on revivals.

In the winter, when navigation was shut down, business came to a halt. There were no railways, and the only ways to get around were wagons and boats. Usually, the roads were in such poor condition that the wagons were stuck along with the boats. There weren't any operas or theaters, and the only fun was at parties and balls. People saw the parties as socializing and the balls as immoral. For true and meaningful enjoyment, the good folks relied on revivals.

The sermons were mostly about the pains and agonies of hell, the joys and ecstasies of heaven, salvation by faith, and the efficacy of the atonement. The little churches, in which the services were held, were generally small, badly ventilated, and exceedingly warm. The emotional sermons, the sad singing, the hysterical amens, the hope of heaven, the fear of hell, caused many to lose the little sense they had. They became substantially insane. In this condition they flocked to the "mourners bench"—asked for the prayers of the faithful—had strange feelings, prayed and wept and thought they had been "born again." Then they would tell their experience—how wicked they had been—how evil had been their thoughts, their desires, and how good they had suddenly become.

The sermons mainly focused on the sufferings of hell, the delights of heaven, salvation through faith, and the power of atonement. The small churches where the services took place were often cramped, poorly ventilated, and very hot. The emotional sermons, the sorrowful singing, the frantic amens, the hope for heaven, and the fear of hell drove many to lose their grip on reality. They became essentially unstable. In this state, they rushed to the "mourners' bench," sought the prayers of fellow believers, experienced strange sensations, prayed, cried, and believed they had been "born again." Then they would share their experiences—talking about how sinful they had been, how wicked their thoughts and desires were, and how suddenly virtuous they had become.

They used to tell the story of an old woman who, in telling her experience, said:—"Before I was converted, before I gave my heart to God, I used to lie and steal, but now, thanks to the grace and blood of Jesus Christ, I have quit 'em both, in a great measure."

They used to share the story of an old woman who, in sharing her experience, said:—"Before I found faith, before I gave my heart to God, I used to lie and steal, but now, thanks to the grace and sacrifice of Jesus Christ, I've mostly stopped both."

Of course all the people were not exactly of one mind. There were some scoffers, and now and then some man had sense enough to laugh at the threats of priests and make a jest of hell. Some would tell of unbelievers who had lived and died in peace.

Of course, not everyone was on the same page. There were some skeptics, and occasionally a man was smart enough to laugh at the priests' threats and make a joke about hell. Some would mention unbelievers who had lived and died peacefully.

When I was a boy I heard them tell of an old farmer in Vermont. He was dying. The minister was at his bedside—asked him if he was a Christian —if he was prepared to die. The old man answered that he had made no preparation, that he was not a Christian—that he had never done anything but work. The preacher said that he could give him no hope unless he had faith in Christ, and that if he had no faith his soul would certainly be lost.

When I was a kid, I heard about an old farmer in Vermont. He was dying. The minister was by his side and asked him if he was a Christian and if he was ready to die. The old man replied that he hadn’t made any preparations, that he wasn’t a Christian, and that he had only ever worked. The preacher told him that he couldn’t offer him any hope unless he had faith in Christ, and that without faith, his soul would definitely be lost.

The old man was not frightened. He was perfectly calm. In a weak and broken voice he said: "Mr. Preacher, I suppose you noticed my farm. My wife and I came here more than fifty years ago. We were just married. It was a forest then and the land was covered with stones. I cut down the trees, burned the logs, picked up the stones and laid the walls. My wife spun and wove and worked every moment. We raised and educated our children—denied ourselves. During all these years my wife never had a good dress, or a decent bonnet. I never had a good suit of clothes. We lived on the plainest food. Our hands, our bodies are deformed by toil. We never had a vacation. We loved each other and the children. That is the only luxury we ever had. Now I am about to die and you ask me if I am prepared. Mr. Preacher, I have no fear of the future, no terror of any other world. There may be such a place as hell—but if there is, you never can make me believe that it's any worse than old Vermont."

The old man wasn't scared. He was completely calm. In a weak and shaky voice, he said, "Mr. Preacher, I guess you noticed my farm. My wife and I moved here over fifty years ago. We had just gotten married. It was a forest back then, and the land was full of rocks. I cut down the trees, burned the logs, picked up the stones, and built the walls. My wife spun and wove and worked every moment. We raised and educated our children—denied ourselves. Throughout all these years, my wife never had a nice dress or a decent bonnet. I never had a good suit. We lived on the simplest food. Our hands and bodies are deformed from hard work. We never took a vacation. We loved each other and our children. That’s the only luxury we ever had. Now I'm about to die, and you ask me if I'm ready. Mr. Preacher, I have no fear of the future, no dread of any other world. There may be a place called hell—but if there is, you can never convince me it’s worse than old Vermont."

So, they told of a man who compared himself with his dog. "My dog," he said, "just barks and plays—has all he wants to eat. He never works—has no trouble about business. In a little while he dies, and that is all. I work with all my strength. I have no time to play. I have trouble every day. In a little while I will die, and then I go to hell. I wish that I had been a dog."

So, they talked about a guy who compared himself to his dog. "My dog," he said, "just barks and plays—he has all the food he wants. He never works—he doesn’t worry about business. Soon enough he dies, and that’s it. I work as hard as I can. I don’t have time to play. I have problems every day. Soon enough I’ll die, and then I’ll go to hell. I wish I had been a dog."

Well, while the cold weather lasted, while the snows fell, the revival went on, but when the winter was over, when the steamboat's whistle was heard, when business started again, most of the converts "backslid" and fell again into their old ways. But the next winter they were on hand, ready to be "born again." They formed a kind of stock company, playing the same parts every winter and backsliding every spring.

Well, while the cold weather lasted and the snow fell, the revival continued, but when winter was over, when the steamboat's whistle was heard, and when business resumed, most of the converts relapsed and returned to their old habits. But the following winter, they were back, ready to be "born again." They formed a sort of group, playing the same roles every winter and falling back every spring.

The ministers, who preached at these revivals, were in earnest. They were zealous and sincere. They were not philosophers. To them science was the name of a vague dread—a dangerous enemy. They did not know much, but they believed a great deal. To them hell was a burning reality—they could see the smoke and flames. The Devil was no myth. He was an actual person, a rival of God, an enemy of mankind. They thought that the important business of this life was to save your soul—that all should resist and scorn the pleasures of sense, and keep their eyes steadily fixed on the golden gate of the New Jerusalem. They were unbalanced, emotional, hysterical, bigoted, hateful, loving, and insane. They really believed the Bible to be the actual word of God—a book without mistake or contradiction. They called its cruelties, justice—its absurdities, mysteries—its miracles, facts, and the idiotic passages were regarded as profoundly spiritual. They dwelt on the pangs, the regrets, the infinite agonies of the lost, and showed how easily they could be avoided, and how cheaply heaven could be obtained. They told their hearers to believe, to have faith, to give their hearts to God, their sins to Christ, who would bear their burdens and make their souls as white as snow.

The ministers who spoke at these revivals were passionate. They were eager and genuine. They weren't philosophers. To them, science was just a vague threat—a dangerous adversary. They didn't know much, but they had strong beliefs. To them, hell was a real thing—they could see the smoke and flames. The Devil wasn't a myth. He was a real being, a rival to God, an enemy of humanity. They thought the main purpose of life was to save your soul—that everyone should reject and disdain earthly pleasures, focusing instead on the golden gate of the New Jerusalem. They were unstable, emotional, hysterical, prejudiced, hateful, loving, and a bit crazy. They truly believed the Bible was the literal word of God—a book with no errors or contradictions. They labeled its harshness as justice, its oddities as mysteries, its miracles as facts, and the ridiculous parts were seen as deeply spiritual. They fixated on the suffering, the regrets, the endless pain of the damned, and demonstrated how easily those could be avoided, and how inexpensively one could reach heaven. They urged their listeners to believe, to have faith, to surrender their hearts to God, and their sins to Christ, who would carry their burdens and make their souls pure as snow.

All this the ministers really believed. They were absolutely certain. In their minds the Devil had tried in vain to sow the seeds of doubt.

All of this, the ministers truly believed. They were completely convinced. In their minds, the Devil had failed in his attempt to plant the seeds of doubt.

I heard hundreds of these evangelical sermons—heard hundreds of the most fearful and vivid descriptions of the tortures inflicted in hell, of the horrible state of the lost. I supposed that what I heard was true and yet I did not believe it. I said: "It is," and then I thought: "It cannot be."

I listened to hundreds of these evangelical sermons—heard countless terrifying and vivid accounts of the tortures experienced in hell, of the dreadful condition of the lost. I assumed that what I heard was true, yet I didn't believe it. I said: "It is," and then I thought: "It can't be."

These sermons made but faint impressions on my mind. I was not convinced.

These sermons left only a light impression on my mind. I wasn't convinced.

I had no desire to be "converted," did not want a "new heart" and had no wish to be "born again."

I had no desire to be "converted," didn’t want a "new heart," and had no wish to be "born again."

But I heard one sermon that touched my heart, that left its mark, like a scar, on my brain.

But I heard one sermon that really touched my heart, leaving a mark on my mind like a scar.

One Sunday I went with my brother to hear a Free Will Baptist preacher. He was a large man, dressed like a farmer, but he was an orator. He could paint a picture with words.

One Sunday, I went with my brother to hear a Free Will Baptist preacher. He was a big guy, dressed like a farmer, but he was an amazing speaker. He could create vivid images with his words.

He took for his text the parable of "the rich man and Lazarus." He described Dives, the rich man—his manner of life, the excesses in which he indulged, his extravagance, his riotous nights, his purple and fine linen, his feasts, his wines, and his beautiful women.

He chose the parable of "the rich man and Lazarus" as his main topic. He talked about Dives, the rich man—his lifestyle, the excesses he enjoyed, his lavishness, his wild nights, his purple robes and fine linen, his feasts, his wines, and his beautiful women.

Then he described Lazarus, his poverty, his rags and wretchedness, his poor body eaten by disease, the crusts and crumbs he devoured, the dogs that pitied him. He pictured his lonely life, his friendless death.

Then he talked about Lazarus, his poverty, his rags and misery, his sickly body, the crusts and crumbs he ate, the dogs that felt sorry for him. He painted a picture of his lonely life, his friendless death.

Then, changing his tone of pity to one of triumph—leaping from tears to the heights of exultation—from defeat to victory—he described the glorious company of angels, who with white and outspread wings carried the soul of the despised pauper to Paradise—to the bosom of Abraham.

Then, shifting from a tone of pity to one of triumph—jumping from tears to the heights of joy—from defeat to victory—he described the glorious company of angels, who with white and outspread wings carried the soul of the despised beggar to Paradise—to the embrace of Abraham.

Then, changing his voice to one of scorn and loathing, he told of the rich man's death. He was in his palace, on his costly couch, the air heavy with perfume, the room filled with servants and physicians. His gold was worthless then. He could not buy another breath. He died, and in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torment.

Then, switching to a tone filled with disdain and disgust, he talked about the rich man’s death. He was in his mansion, on his expensive couch, the air thick with perfume, the room crowded with servants and doctors. His wealth meant nothing at that point. He couldn’t buy another breath. He died, and in hell, he opened his eyes, suffering in pain.

Then, assuming a dramatic attitude, putting his right hand to his ear, he whispered, "Hark! I hear the rich man's voice. What does he say? Hark! 'Father Abraham! Father Abraham! I pray thee send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my parched tongue, for I am tormented in this flame.'"

Then, taking on a dramatic pose and putting his right hand to his ear, he whispered, "Listen! I can hear the rich man's voice. What is he saying? Listen! 'Father Abraham! Father Abraham! Please send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my dry tongue, because I am suffering in this fire.'"

"Oh, my hearers, he has been making that request for more than eighteen hundred years. And millions of ages hence that wail will cross the gulf that lies between the saved and lost and still will be heard the cry: 'Father Abraham! Father Abraham! I pray thee send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my parched tongue, for I am tormented in this flame.'"

"Oh, my listeners, he has been making that request for over eighteen hundred years. And millions of years from now, that cry will bridge the gap between the saved and the lost, and we will still hear the plea: 'Father Abraham! Father Abraham! Please send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my dry tongue, because I am suffering in this fire.'"

For the first time I understood the dogma of eternal pain—appreciated "the glad tidings of great joy." For the first time my imagination grasped the height and depth of the Christian horror. Then I said: "It is a lie, and I hate your religion. If it is true, I hate your God."

For the first time, I understood the idea of eternal suffering—I realized the "good news of great joy." For the first time, my imagination comprehended the extreme anguish of Christianity. Then I said: "It's a lie, and I hate your religion. If it's true, I hate your God."

From that day I have had no fear, no doubt. For me, on that day, the flames of hell were quenched. From that day I have passionately hated every orthodox creed. That Sermon did some good.

From that day, I’ve had no fear and no doubt. For me, on that day, the flames of hell were put out. Since then, I’ve passionately hated every orthodox belief. That sermon did some good.

II.

II.

FROM my childhood I had heard read and read the Bible. Morning and evening the sacred volume was opened and prayers were said. The Bible was my first history, the Jews were the first people, and the events narrated by Moses and the other inspired writers, and those predicted by prophets were the all important things. In other books were found the thoughts and dreams of men, but in the Bible were the sacred truths of God.

FROM my childhood, I had heard, read, and read the Bible. Morning and evening, the sacred book was opened, and prayers were said. The Bible was my first history; the Jews were the first people, and the events told by Moses and the other inspired writers, along with those predicted by prophets, were the most important things. Other books contained the thoughts and dreams of people, but in the Bible were the sacred truths of God.

Yet in spite of my surroundings, of my education, I had no love for God. He was so saving of mercy, so extravagant in murder, so anxious to kill, so ready to assassinate, that I hated him with all my heart. At his command, babes were butchered, women violated, and the white hair of trembling age stained with blood. This God visited the people with pestilence—filled the houses and covered the streets with the dying and the dead—saw babes starving on the empty breasts of pallid mothers, heard the sobs, saw the tears, the sunken cheeks, the sightless eyes, the new made graves, and remained as pitiless as the pestilence.

Yet despite my environment and my upbringing, I felt no love for God. He was so stingy with mercy, so reckless with violence, so eager to kill, and so quick to destroy that I hated him with all my heart. At his command, infants were slaughtered, women were violated, and the white hair of frail old age was stained with blood. This God punished the people with disease—filled homes and covered the streets with the dying and the dead—watched as infants starved at the empty breasts of pale mothers, heard the sobs, witnessed the tears, the sunken cheeks, the sightless eyes, the freshly dug graves, and remained as heartless as the disease itself.

This God withheld the rain—caused the famine—saw the fierce eyes of hunger—the wasted forms, the white lips, saw mothers eating babes, and remained ferocious as famine.

This God held back the rain—caused the drought—witnessed the intense stares of starvation—the emaciated bodies, the pale lips, watched mothers feeding on their children, and stayed ruthless as hunger itself.

It seems to me impossible for a civilized man to love or worship, or respect the God of the Old Testament. A really civilized man, a really civilized woman, must hold such a God in abhorrence and contempt.

It seems impossible for a civilized person to love, worship, or respect the God of the Old Testament. A truly civilized person, whether man or woman, must find such a God repulsive and deserve contempt.

But in the old days the good people justified Jehovah in his treatment of the heathen. The wretches who were murdered were idolaters and therefore unfit to live.

But in the past, the good people defended Jehovah in how He dealt with the heathens. The wretches who were killed were idolaters and therefore unworthy of life.

According to the Bible, God had never revealed himself to these people and he knew that without a revelation they could not know that he was the true God. Whose fault was it then that they were heathen?

According to the Bible, God had never shown himself to these people, and he knew that without a revelation, they couldn’t know that he was the true God. So whose fault was it that they were uncivilized?

The Christians said that God had the right to destroy them because he created them. What did he create them for? He knew when he made them that they would be food for the sword. He knew that he would have the pleasure of seeing them murdered.

The Christians said that God had the right to destroy them because he created them. What did he create them for? He knew when he made them that they would become fodder for the sword. He knew that he would take pleasure in watching them be murdered.

As a last answer, as a final excuse, the worshipers of Jehovah said that all these horrible things happened under the "old dispensation" of unyielding law, and absolute justice, but that now under the "new dispensation," all had been changed—the sword of justice had been sheathed and love enthroned. In the Old Testament, they said, God is the judge—but in the New, Christ is the merciful. As a matter of fact, the New Testament is infinitely worse than the Old. In the Old there is no threat of eternal pain. Jehovah had no eternal prison—no everlasting fire. His hatred ended at the grave. His revenge was satisfied when his enemy was dead.

As a final argument, the worshipers of Jehovah claimed that all these terrible things happened during the "old dispensation" of strict law and absolute justice, but that now under the "new dispensation," everything has changed—the sword of justice has been put away, and love is now in charge. They said that in the Old Testament, God is the judge—while in the New, Christ is the one who shows mercy. In reality, the New Testament is much worse than the Old. In the Old, there is no threat of eternal suffering. Jehovah did not have an eternal prison or everlasting fire. His anger ended at the grave. His revenge was fulfilled when his enemy was dead.

In the New Testament, death is not the end, but the beginning of punishment that has no end. In the New Testament the malice of God is infinite and the hunger of his revenge eternal.

In the New Testament, death isn’t the end but the start of punishment that never ends. In the New Testament, God’s malice is infinite, and his desire for revenge is everlasting.

The orthodox God, when clothed in human flesh, told his disciples not to resist evil, to love their enemies, and when smitten on one cheek to turn the other, and yet we are told that this same God, with the same loving lips, uttered these heartless, these fiendish words: "Depart ye cursed into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels."

The traditional God, when taking on human form, instructed his followers not to fight back against evil, to love their enemies, and when struck on one cheek to turn the other. Yet, we're also told that this same God, with the same loving mouth, said these cruel, these monstrous words: "Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels."

These are the words of "eternal love."

These are the words of "forever love."

No human being has imagination enough to conceive of this infinite horror.

No human can imagine this endless horror.

All that the human race has suffered in war and want, in pestilence and famine, in fire and flood,—all the pangs and pains of every disease and every death—all this is as nothing compared with the agonies to be endured by one lost soul.

All the struggles that humanity has faced in war and need, in disease and hunger, in fire and flood—every bit of suffering from every illness and every death—pales in comparison to the torment that one lost soul must endure.

This is the consolation of the Christian religion. This is the justice of God—the mercy of Christ.

This is the comfort of the Christian faith. This is God's justice—the compassion of Christ.

This frightful dogma, this infinite lie, made me the implacable enemy of Christianity. The truth is that this belief in eternal pain has been the real persecutor. It founded the Inquisition, forged the chains, and furnished the fagots. It has darkened the lives of many millions. It made the cradle as terrible as the coffin. It enslaved nations and shed the blood of countless thousands. It sacrificed the wisest, the bravest and the best. It subverted the idea of justice, drove mercy from the heart, changed men to fiends and banished reason from the brain.

This terrifying doctrine, this endless falsehood, turned me into a relentless opponent of Christianity. The truth is that this belief in eternal suffering has been the true persecutor. It created the Inquisition, forged the chains, and provided the firewood for burning. It has darkened the lives of millions. It made the cradle as frightening as the grave. It enslaved nations and caused the deaths of countless thousands. It sacrificed the wisest, the bravest, and the best among us. It corrupted the idea of justice, pushed mercy out of the heart, turned people into monsters, and drove reason from the mind.

Like a venomous serpent it crawls and coils and hisses in every orthodox creed.

Like a poisonous snake, it slithers, curls up, and hisses in every traditional belief.

It makes man an eternal victim and God an eternal fiend. It is the one infinite horror. Every church in which it is taught is a public curse. Every preacher who teaches it is an enemy of mankind. Below this Christian dogma, savagery cannot go. It is the infinite of malice, hatred, and revenge.

It turns people into everlasting victims and God into a perpetual villain. It represents the ultimate horror. Every church that teaches it is a public curse. Every preacher who promotes it is an enemy of humanity. Beneath this Christian doctrine, cruelty cannot sink any lower. It embodies endless malice, hatred, and vengeance.

Nothing could add to the horror of hell, except the presence of its creator, God.

Nothing could make hell any more horrifying than the presence of its creator, God.

While I have life, as long as I draw breath, I shall deny with all my strength, and hate with every drop of my blood, this infinite lie.

While I’m alive, as long as I’m breathing, I will reject with all my strength, and hate with every drop of my blood, this endless lie.

Nothing gives me greater joy than to know that this belief in eternal pain is growing weaker every day—that thousands of ministers are ashamed of it. It gives me joy to know that Christians are becoming merciful, so merciful that the fires of hell are burning low—flickering, choked with ashes, destined in a few years to die out forever.

Nothing gives me greater joy than knowing that this belief in eternal suffering is fading more each day—that thousands of ministers are embarrassed by it. It makes me happy to see that Christians are becoming kinder, so kind that the flames of hell are burning low—flickering, smothered in ashes, and destined to die out forever in a few years.

For centuries Christendom was a madhouse. Popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, monks and heretics were all insane.

For centuries, Christianity was a chaotic mess. Popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, monks, and heretics were all out of their minds.

Only a few—four or five in a century were sound in heart and brain. Only a few, in spite of the roar and din, in spite of the savage cries, heard reason's voice. Only a few in the wild rage of ignorance, fear and zeal preserved the perfect calm that wisdom gives.

Only a few—four or five in a century were truly sound in heart and mind. Only a few, despite the noise and chaos, despite the wild shouts, listened to reason's voice. Only a few in the frenzy of ignorance, fear, and passion maintained the perfect calm that comes from wisdom.

We have advanced. In a few years the Christians will become—let us hope—humane and sensible enough to deny the dogma that fills the endless years with pain. They ought to know now that this dogma is utterly inconsistent with the wisdom, the justice, the goodness of their God. They ought to know that their belief in hell, gives to the Holy Ghost—the Dove—the beak of a vulture, and fills the mouth of the Lamb of God with the fangs of a viper.

We have made progress. In a few years, Christians will hopefully be kind and sensible enough to reject the doctrine that fills endless years with suffering. They should realize now that this doctrine is completely at odds with the wisdom, justice, and goodness of their God. They should understand that their belief in hell turns the Holy Ghost—the Dove—into a vulture and fills the mouth of the Lamb of God with the fangs of a snake.

III.

III.

IN my youth I read religious books—books about God, about the atonement—about salvation by faith, and about the other worlds. I became familiar with the commentators—with Adam Clark, who thought that the serpent seduced our mother Eve, and was in fact the father of Cain. He also believed that the animals, while in the ark, had their natures' changed to that degree that they devoured straw together and enjoyed each other's society—thus prefiguring the blessed millennium. I read Scott, who was such a natural theologian that he really thought the story of Phaeton—of the wild steeds dashing across the sky—corroborated the story of Joshua having stopped the sun and moon. So, I read Henry and MacKnight and found that God so loved the world that he made up his mind to damn a large majority of the human race. I read Cruden, who made the great Concordance, and made the miracles as small and probable as he could.

In my youth, I read religious books—books about God, about atonement, about salvation through faith, and about other worlds. I got to know the commentators—like Adam Clark, who believed that the serpent seduced our mother Eve and was actually the father of Cain. He also thought that the animals in the ark had their natures changed so much that they grazed on straw together and enjoyed each other’s company—symbolizing the blessed millennium. Then there was Scott, who was such a natural theologian that he genuinely believed the story of Phaeton—about the wild horses racing across the sky—supported the account of Joshua stopping the sun and moon. I read Henry and MacKnight and discovered that God loved the world so much that He decided to damn a large majority of the human race. I read Cruden, who created the great Concordance and portrayed the miracles as insignificant and plausible as he could.

I remember that he explained the miracle of feeding the wandering Jews with quails, by saying that even at this day immense numbers of quails crossed the Red Sea, and that sometimes when tired, they settled on ships that sank beneath their weight. The fact that the explanation was as hard to believe as the miracle made no difference to the devout Cruden.

I remember him explaining the miracle of feeding the wandering Jews with quails by saying that even today, huge flocks of quails cross the Red Sea, and sometimes, when they get tired, they land on ships that sink under their weight. The fact that the explanation was just as hard to believe as the miracle didn’t bother the devoted Cruden at all.

To while away the time I read Calvin's Institutes, a book calculated to produce, in any natural mind, considerable respect for the Devil.

To pass the time, I read Calvin's Institutes, a book designed to instill a significant respect for the Devil in any rational mind.

I read Paley's Evidences and found that the evidence of ingenuity in producing the evil, in contriving the hurtful, was at least equal to the evidence tending to show the use of intelligence in the creation of what we call good.

I read Paley's Evidences and discovered that the evidence of creativity in causing harm and designing negative outcomes was at least as strong as the evidence suggesting the use of intelligence in creating what we consider good.

You know the watch argument was Paley's greatest effort. A man finds a watch and it is so wonderful that he concludes that it must have had a maker. He finds the maker and he is so much more wonderful than the watch that he says he must have had a maker. Then he finds God, the maker of the man, and he is so much more wonderful than the man that he could not have had a maker. This is what the lawyers call a departure in pleading.

You know the watch argument was Paley's best work. A guy finds a watch, and it's so amazing that he decides it must have a creator. He finds the creator, and that creator is so much more incredible than the watch that he thinks he must have a creator too. Then he discovers God, the creator of man, and God is so much more amazing than man that He couldn't possibly have a creator. This is what the lawyers refer to as a departure in pleading.

According to Paley there can be no design without a designer—but there can be a designer without a design. The wonder of the watch suggested the watchmaker, and the wonder of the watchmaker, suggested the creator, and the wonder of the creator demonstrated that he was not created—but was uncaused and eternal.

According to Paley, there can be no design without a designer—but a designer can exist without a specific design. The marvel of the watch implied the existence of a watchmaker, and the marvel of the watchmaker implied a creator, and the awe of the creator showed that he was not created—but was uncaused and eternal.

We had Edwards on The Will, in which the reverend author shows that necessity has no effect on accountability—and that when God creates a human being, and at the same time determines and decrees exactly what that being shall do and be, the human being is responsible, and God in his justice and mercy has the right to torture the soul of that human being forever. Yet Edwards said that he loved God.

We had Edwards on The Will, where the reverend author demonstrates that necessity doesn't affect accountability—and that when God creates a person and simultaneously decides exactly what that person will do and be, the person is responsible, and God, in His justice and mercy, has the right to torture that person's soul forever. Yet Edwards claimed that he loved God.

The fact is that if you believe in an infinite God, and also in eternal punishment, then you must admit that Edwards and Calvin were absolutely right. There is no escape from their conclusions if you admit their premises. They were infinitely cruel, their premises infinitely absurd, their God infinitely fiendish, and their logic perfect.

The truth is that if you believe in an infinite God and also in eternal punishment, then you have to accept that Edwards and Calvin were completely correct. There's no way to get around their conclusions if you accept their premises. They were endlessly cruel, their premises endlessly ridiculous, their God endlessly malicious, and their logic flawless.

And yet I have kindness and candor enough to say that Calvin and Edwards were both insane.

And yet I have enough kindness and honesty to say that Calvin and Edwards were both crazy.

We had plenty of theological literature. There was Jenkyn on the Atonement, who demonstrated the wisdom of God in devising a way in which the sufferings of innocence could justify the guilty. He tried to show that children could justly be punished for the sins of their ancestors, and that men could, if they had faith, be justly credited with the virtues of others. Nothing could be more devout, orthodox, and idiotic. But all of our theology was not in prose. We had Milton with his celestial militia—with his great and blundering God, his proud and cunning Devil—his wars between immortals, and all the sublime absurdities that religion wrought within the blind man's brain.

We had a lot of theological literature. Jenkyn wrote about the Atonement, demonstrating how God's wisdom crafted a way for the suffering of the innocent to justify the guilty. He attempted to show that children could fairly be punished for their ancestors’ sins and that, if men had faith, they could rightfully be credited with the virtues of others. Nothing could be more devout, orthodox, and ridiculous. But our theology wasn't just in prose. We had Milton with his heavenly army—his powerful and clumsy God, his proud and sly Devil—his battles among immortals, and all the sublime absurdities that religion created in the mind of the blind man.

The theology taught by Milton was dear to the Puritan heart. It was accepted by New England, and it poisoned the souls and ruined the lives of thousands. The genius of Shakespeare could not make the theology of Milton poetic. In the literature of the world there is nothing, outside of the "sacred books," more perfectly absurd.

The theology taught by Milton was cherished by Puritans. It was embraced in New England, and it corrupted the souls and destroyed the lives of thousands. Shakespeare's genius couldn't turn Milton's theology into poetry. In world literature, there’s nothing, apart from the "sacred books," more completely absurd.

We had Young's Night Thoughts, and I supposed that the author was an exceedingly devout and loving follower of the Lord. Yet Young had a great desire to be a bishop, and to accomplish that end he electioneered with the king's mistress. In other words, he was a fine old hypocrite. In the "Night Thoughts" there is scarcely a genuinely honest, natural line. It is pretence from beginning to end. He did not write what he felt, but what he thought he ought to feel.

We had Young's Night Thoughts, and I thought the author was a truly devout and loving follower of the Lord. But Young really wanted to be a bishop, and to achieve that, he campaigned with the king's mistress. In other words, he was a classic hypocrite. In the "Night Thoughts," there's hardly a genuinely honest, natural line. It’s all pretentious from start to finish. He didn’t write what he truly felt, but rather what he thought he should feel.

We had Pollok's Course of Time, with its worm that never dies, its quenchless flames, its endless pangs, its leering devils, and its gloating God. This frightful poem should have been written in a madhouse. In it you find all the cries and groans and shrieks of maniacs, when they tear and rend each other's flesh. It is as heartless, as hideous, as hellish as the thirty-second chapter of Deuteronomy.

We had Pollok's Course of Time, with its never-ending worm, its unquenchable flames, its endless suffering, its mocking devils, and its triumphant God. This terrifying poem seems like it should have been written in an insane asylum. Inside it, you hear all the cries, moans, and screams of madmen as they tear each other apart. It is as cold, as grotesque, and as hellish as the thirty-second chapter of Deuteronomy.

We all know the beautiful hymn commencing with the cheerful line: "Hark from the tombs, a doleful sound." Nothing could have been more appropriate for children. It is well to put a coffin where it can be seen from the cradle. When a mother nurses her child, an open grave should be at her feet. This would tend to make the babe serious, reflective, religious and miserable.

We all know the beautiful hymn that starts with the uplifting line: "Listen from the tombs, a sad sound." Nothing could be more fitting for children. It’s good to place a coffin where it can be seen from the cradle. When a mother is nursing her child, an open grave should be at her feet. This would help make the baby serious, thoughtful, spiritual, and sad.

God hates laughter and despises mirth. To feel free, untrammeled, irresponsible, joyous,—to forget care and death—to be flooded with sunshine without a fear of night—to forget the past, to have no thought of the future, no dream of God, or heaven, or hell—to be intoxicated with the present—to be conscious only of the clasp and kiss of the one you love—this is the sin against the Holy Ghost.

God hates laughter and looks down on joy. To feel free, unrestrained, careless, and happy— to forget worries and death—to be overwhelmed with sunshine without fearing the dark—to forget the past, have no thoughts of the future, no dreams of God, heaven, or hell—to be consumed by the moment—to be aware only of the embrace and kiss of the one you love—this is the sin against the Holy Spirit.

But we had Cowper's poems. Cowper was sincere. He was the opposite of Young. He had an observing eye, a gentle heart and a sense of the artistic. He sympathized with all who suffered—with the imprisoned, the enslaved, the outcasts. He loved the beautiful. No wonder that the belief in eternal punishment made this loving soul insane. No wonder that the "tidings of great joy" quenched Hope's great star and left his broken heart in the darkness of despair.

But we had Cowper's poems. Cowper was genuine. He was the complete opposite of Young. He had a keen eye, a kind heart, and an appreciation for beauty. He felt for everyone who was suffering—the imprisoned, the enslaved, the outcasts. He adored the beautiful. It's no surprise that the belief in eternal punishment drove this loving soul to madness. It's no wonder that the "tidings of great joy" extinguished Hope's shining star and left his broken heart in the dark abyss of despair.

We had many volumes of orthodox sermons, filled with wrath and the terrors of the judgment to come—sermons that had been delivered by savage saints.

We had many books of traditional sermons, packed with anger and the fears of the impending judgment—sermons that had been preached by fierce saints.

We had the Book of Martyrs, showing that Christians had for many centuries imitated the God they worshiped.

We had the Book of Martyrs, which showed that Christians had been imitating the God they worshiped for many centuries.

W|e had the history of the Waldenses—of the Reformation of the Church. We had Pilgrim's Progress, Baxter's Call and Butler's Analogy.

We had the history of the Waldenses—the Reformation of the Church. We had Pilgrim's Progress, Baxter's Call, and Butler's Analogy.

To use a Western phrase or saying, I found that Bishop Butler dug up more snakes than he killed—suggested more difficulties than he explained—more doubts than he dispelled.

To use a Western phrase, I found that Bishop Butler uncovered more issues than he resolved—pointed out more challenges than he clarified—more uncertainties than he eliminated.

IV.

IV.

AMONG such books my youth was passed. All the seeds of Christianity—of superstition, were sown in my mind and cultivated with great diligence and care.

AMONG such books my youth was spent. All the seeds of Christianity—of superstition—were planted in my mind and nurtured with great effort and attention.

All that time I knew nothing of any science—nothing about the other side—nothing of the objections that had been urged against the blessed Scriptures, or against the perfect Congregational creed. Of course I had heard the ministers speak of blasphemers, of infidel wretches, of scoffers who laughed at holy things. They did not answer their arguments, but they tore their characters into shreds and demonstrated by the fury of assertion that they had done the Devil's work. And yet in spite of all I heard—of all I read, I could not quite believe. My brain and heart said No.

All that time, I knew nothing about science—nothing about the other side—nothing about the criticisms that had been made against the sacred Scriptures or the flawless Congregational creed. Sure, I had heard the ministers talk about blasphemers, infidel scoundrels, and scoffers who mocked holy things. They didn’t address their arguments, but they completely attacked their characters and claimed, with great intensity, that those people were doing the Devil’s work. Yet, despite everything I heard and read, I just couldn’t fully believe. My mind and heart said No.

For a time I left the dreams, the insanities, the illusions and delusions, the nightmares of theology. I studied astronomy, just a little—I examined maps of the heavens—learned the names of some of the constellations—of some of the stars—found something of their size and the velocity with which they wheeled in their orbits—obtained a faint conception of astronomical spaces—found that some of the known stars were so far away in the depths of space that their light, traveling at the rate of nearly two hundred thousand miles a second, required many years to reach this little world—found that, compared with the great stars, our earth was but a grain of sand—an atom—found that the old belief that all the hosts of heaven had been created for the benefit of man, was infinitely absurd.

For a while, I stepped away from the dreams, the craziness, the illusions and delusions, the nightmares of theology. I studied astronomy a bit—I looked at star maps—learned the names of some constellations and stars—discovered their sizes and how fast they moved in their orbits—gained a faint understanding of astronomical distances—realized that some of the known stars were so far away in the depths of space that their light, traveling at nearly two hundred thousand miles per second, took many years to reach our little planet—learned that, compared to the massive stars, our Earth was just a grain of sand—an atom—and found that the old belief that all the hosts of heaven were created for the benefit of humanity was completely absurd.

I compared what was really known about the stars with the account of creation as told in Genesis. I found that the writer of the inspired book had no knowledge of astronomy—that he was as ignorant as a Choctaw chief—as an Eskimo driver of dogs. Does any one imagine that the author of Genesis knew anything about the sun—its size? that he was acquainted with Sirius, the North Star, with Capella, or that he knew anything of the clusters of stars so far away that their light, now visiting our eyes, has been traveling for two million years?

I compared what we really know about the stars with the creation account in Genesis. I discovered that the writer of this inspired book had no understanding of astronomy—that he was just as uninformed as a Choctaw chief or an Eskimo dog sled driver. Does anyone think that the author of Genesis knew anything about the sun—its size? Did he have any knowledge of Sirius, the North Star, Capella, or anything about the clusters of stars so distant that their light, now reaching our eyes, has been traveling for two million years?

If he had known these facts would he have said that Jehovah worked nearly six days to make this world, and only a part of the afternoon of the fourth day to make the sun and moon and all the stars?

If he had known this, would he really have said that Jehovah took almost six days to create this world, and only part of the afternoon of the fourth day to make the sun, moon, and all the stars?

Yet millions of people insist that the writer of Genesis was inspired by the Creator of all worlds.

Yet millions of people believe that the author of Genesis was inspired by the Creator of everything.

Now, intelligent men, who are not frightened, whose brains have not been paralyzed by fear, know that the sacred story of creation was written by an ignorant savage. The story is inconsistent with all known facts, and every star shining in the heavens testifies that its author was an uninspired barbarian.

Now, smart people who aren't scared, whose minds haven't been frozen by fear, understand that the sacred creation story was written by an uneducated primitive. The story contradicts all known facts, and every star shining in the sky proves that its author was an uninspired barbarian.

I admit that this unknown writer was sincere, that he wrote what he believed to be true—that he did the best he could. He did not claim to be inspired—did not pretend that the story had been told to him by Jehovah. He simply stated the "facts" as he understood them.

I acknowledge that this unknown writer was genuine, that he wrote what he thought was true—that he did his best. He didn't claim to be inspired—didn't pretend that the story was revealed to him by God. He just presented the "facts" as he saw them.

After I had learned a little about the stars I concluded that this writer, this "inspired" scribe, had been misled by myth and legend, and that he knew no more about creation than the average theologian of my day. In other words, that he knew absolutely nothing.

After learning a bit about the stars, I figured that this writer, this "inspired" author, had been confused by myths and legends, and that he understood creation no better than the typical theologian of my time. In other words, he knew absolutely nothing.

And here, allow me to say that the ministers who are answering me are turning their guns in the wrong direction. These reverend gentlemen should attack the astronomers. They should malign and vilify Kepler, Copernicus, Newton, Herschel and Laplace. These men were the real destroyers of the sacred story. Then, after having disposed of them, they can wage a war against the stars, and against Jehovah himself for having furnished evidence against the truthfulness of his book.

And here, let me point out that the ministers responding to me are aiming their criticism in the wrong direction. These respected gentlemen should be going after the astronomers. They should discredit and slander Kepler, Copernicus, Newton, Herschel, and Laplace. These individuals were the true underminers of the sacred narrative. Once they've dealt with them, they can take their fight to the stars and even against God himself for providing proof that contradicts the accuracy of his book.

Then I studied geology—not much, just a little—just enough to find in a general way the principal facts that had been discovered, and some of the conclusions that had been reached. I learned something of the action of fire—of water—of the formation of islands and continents—of the sedimentary and igneous rocks—of the coal measures—of the chalk cliffs, something about coral reefs—about the deposits made by rivers, the effect of volcanoes, of glaciers, and of the all surrounding sea—just enough to know that the Laurentian rocks were millions of ages older than the grass beneath my feet—just enough to feel certain that this world had been pursuing its flight about the sun, wheeling in light and shade, for hundreds of millions of years—just enough to know that the "inspired" writer knew nothing of the history of the earth—nothing of the great forces of nature—of wind and wave and fire—forces that have destroyed and built, wrecked and wrought through all the countless years.

Then I studied geology—not a lot, just a bit—just enough to get a general idea of the main facts that had been uncovered and some of the conclusions that had been drawn. I learned something about the action of fire—of water—how islands and continents form—about sedimentary and igneous rocks—about coal deposits—about chalk cliffs, a bit about coral reefs—about the deposits created by rivers, the impact of volcanoes, glaciers, and the ever-present sea—just enough to understand that the Laurentian rocks were millions of years older than the grass beneath my feet—just enough to feel confident that this world has been orbiting the sun, moving in light and shadow, for hundreds of millions of years—just enough to recognize that the "inspired" writer had no idea about the earth's history—nothing about the great natural forces—of wind and wave and fire—forces that have destroyed and built, wrecked and shaped over all the countless years.

And let me tell the ministers again that they should not waste their time in answering me. They should attack the geologists. They should deny the facts that have been discovered. They should launch their curses at the blaspheming seas, and dash their heads against the infidel rocks.

And let me tell the ministers again that they shouldn't waste their time responding to me. They should go after the geologists. They should deny the facts that have been uncovered. They should hurl their curses at the blaspheming seas and bang their heads against the infidel rocks.

Then I studied biology—not much—just enough to know something of animal forms, enough to know that life existed when the Laurentian rocks were made—just enough to know that implements of stone, implements that had been formed by human hands, had been found mingled with the bones of extinct animals, bones that had been split with these implements, and that these animals had ceased to exist hundreds of thousands of years before the manufacture of Adam and Eve.

Then I studied biology—not extensively—just enough to understand some animal forms, enough to know that life existed when the Laurentian rocks were formed—just enough to know that stone tools, made by human hands, had been found mixed with the bones of extinct animals, bones that had been cut with these tools, and that these animals had disappeared hundreds of thousands of years before Adam and Eve were created.

Then I felt sure that the "inspired" record was false—that many millions of people had been deceived and that all I had been taught about the origin of worlds and men was utterly untrue. I felt that I knew that the Old Testament was the work of ignorant men—that it was a mingling of truth and mistake, of wisdom and foolishness, of cruelty and kindness, of philosophy and absurdity—that it contained some elevated thoughts, some poetry,—-a good deal of the solemn and commonplace,—some hysterical, some tender, some wicked prayers, some insane predictions, some delusions, and some chaotic dreams.

Then I was convinced that the "inspired" record was false—that millions of people had been misled and that everything I had been taught about the origins of the world and humanity was completely untrue. I felt certain that the Old Testament was created by ignorant people—that it mixed truth and error, wisdom and foolishness, cruelty and kindness, philosophy and absurdity—that it held some profound thoughts, some poetry, a lot of the serious and mundane, some hysterical, some tender, some wicked prayers, some crazy predictions, some delusions, and some chaotic dreams.

Of course the theologians fought the facts found by the geologists, the scientists, and sought to sustain the sacred Scriptures. They mistook the bones of the mastodon for those of human beings, and by them proudly proved that "there were giants in those days." They accounted for the fossils by saying that God had made them to try our faith, or that the Devil had imitated the works of the Creator.

Of course, the theologians disputed the findings of the geologists and scientists and tried to defend the sacred Scriptures. They confused mastodon bones with those of humans and proudly claimed that "there were giants in those days." They explained the fossils by saying that God created them to test our faith, or that the Devil had imitated the Creator's works.

They answered the geologists by saying that the "days" in Genesis were long periods of time, and that after all the flood might have been local. They told the astronomers that the sun and moon were not actually, but only apparently, stopped. And that the appearance was produced by the reflection and refraction of light.

They responded to the geologists by claiming that the "days" in Genesis were actually long periods of time, and that the flood might have been local. They told the astronomers that the sun and moon weren't actually stopped, but only seemed to be. They argued that this appearance was caused by the reflection and refraction of light.

They excused the slavery and polygamy, the robbery and murder upheld in the Old Testament by saying that the people were so degraded that Jehovah was compelled to pander to their ignorance and prejudice.

They justified the slavery and polygamy, as well as the robbery and murder found in the Old Testament, by claiming that the people were so degraded that Jehovah had to cater to their ignorance and prejudice.

In every way the clergy sought to evade the facts, to dodge the truth, to preserve the creed.

In every way, the clergy tried to avoid the facts, dodge the truth, and protect their beliefs.

At first they flatly denied the facts—then they belittled them—then they harmonized them—then they denied that they had denied them. Then they changed the meaning of the "inspired" book to fit the facts.

At first, they completely denied the facts—then they downplayed them—then they made them fit together—then they denied that they had ever denied them. Then they altered the meaning of the "inspired" book to match the facts.

At first they said that if the facts, as claimed, were true, the Bible was false and Christianity itself a superstition. Afterward they said the facts, as claimed, were true and that they established beyond all doubt the inspiration of the Bible and the divine origin of orthodox religion.

At first, they claimed that if the facts were true, as stated, then the Bible was false and Christianity was just superstition. Later, they said the facts, as claimed, were indeed true and that they proved beyond any doubt the inspiration of the Bible and the divine origin of mainstream religion.

Anything they could not dodge, they swallowed, and anything they could not swallow, they dodged.

Anything they couldn't avoid, they accepted, and anything they couldn't accept, they avoided.

I gave up the Old Testament on account of its mistakes, its absurdities, its ignorance and its cruelty. I gave up the New because it vouched for the truth of the Old. I gave it up on account of its miracles, its contradictions, because Christ and his disciples believed in the existence of devils—talked and made bargains with them, expelled them from people and animals.

I ditched the Old Testament because of its errors, its ridiculousness, its ignorance, and its cruelty. I let go of the New Testament because it supported the Old. I abandoned it because of its miracles, its inconsistencies, and the fact that Christ and his disciples believed in devils—talking to them, making deals with them, and driving them out of people and animals.

This, of itself, is enough. We know, if we know anything, that devils do not exist—that Christ never cast them out, and that if he pretended to, he was either ignorant, dishonest or insane. These stories about devils demonstrate the human, the ignorant origin of the New Testament. I gave up the New Testament because it rewards credulity, and curses brave and honest men, and because it teaches the infinite horror of eternal pain.

This alone is enough. We know, if we know anything, that devils don't exist—that Christ never cast them out, and if he claimed to, he was either clueless, dishonest, or insane. These stories about devils show the human, ignorant origins of the New Testament. I gave up the New Testament because it encourages gullibility and condemns brave and honest people, and because it teaches the terrible idea of eternal suffering.

V.

V.

HAVING spent my youth in reading books about religion—about the "new birth"—the disobedience of our first parents, the atonement, salvation by faith, the wickedness of pleasure, the degrading consequences of love, and the impossibility of getting to heaven by being honest and generous, and having become somewhat weary of the frayed and raveled thoughts, you can imagine my surprise, my delight when I read the poems of Robert Burns.

HAVING spent my youth reading books about religion—about the "new birth," the disobedience of our first parents, atonement, salvation through faith, the wrongness of pleasure, the degrading consequences of love, and the impossibility of reaching heaven by just being honest and generous—I became somewhat tired of these worn-out ideas. So you can imagine my surprise and delight when I read the poems of Robert Burns.

I was familiar with the writings of the devout and insincere, the pious and petrified, the pure and heartless. Here was a natural honest man. I knew the works of those who regarded all nature as depraved, and looked upon love as the legacy and perpetual witness of original sin. Here was a man who plucked joy from the mire, made goddesses of peasant girls, and enthroned the honest man. One whose sympathy, with loving arms, embraced all forms of suffering life, who hated slavery of every kind, who was as natural as heaven's blue, with humor kindly as an autumn day, with wit as sharp as Ithuriel's spear, and scorn that blasted like the simoon's breath. A man who loved this world, this life, the things of every day, and placed above all else the thrilling ecstasies of human love.

I was familiar with the writings of the devout and insincere, the pious and stiff, the pure and heartless. Here was a genuinely honest man. I knew the works of those who saw all nature as corrupt and viewed love as just a reminder of original sin. Here was a man who found joy in the messiness of life, turned peasant girls into goddesses, and celebrated the honest man. He was someone whose compassion embraced all forms of suffering, who detested all types of slavery, who was as natural as the blue sky, with a warmth as gentle as an autumn day, sharp wit like Ithuriel's spear, and scorn that struck like a scorching wind. A man who adored this world, this life, the everyday things, and valued above all the thrilling joys of human love.

I read and read again with rapture, tears and smiles, feeling that a great heart was throbbing in the lines.

I read and reread with joy, tears, and smiles, sensing that a big heart was beating within the words.

The religious, the lugubrious, the artificial, the spiritual poets were forgotten or remained only as the fragments, the half remembered horrors of monstrous and distorted dreams.

The religious, the gloomy, the fake, the spiritual poets were forgotten or lingered on as fragments, half-remembered nightmares of bizarre and twisted dreams.

I had found at last a natural man, one who despised his country's cruel creed, and was brave and sensible enough to say: "All religions are auld wives' fables, but an honest man has nothing to fear, either in this world or the world to come."

I had finally found a real man, someone who rejected his country's harsh beliefs, and was bold and rational enough to say: "All religions are just old wives' tales, but an honest person has nothing to fear, either in this life or the next."

One who had the genius to write Holy Willie's Prayer—a poem that crucified Calvinism and through its bloodless heart thrust the spear of common sense—a poem that made every orthodox creed the food of scorn—of inextinguishable laughter.

One who had the talent to write Holy Willie's Prayer—a poem that took down Calvinism and pierced its core with the spear of common sense—a poem that turned every orthodox belief into a target for scorn and relentless laughter.

Burns had his faults, his frailties. He was intensely human. Still, I would rather appear at the "Judgment Seat" drunk, and be able to say that I was the author of "A man's a man for 'a that," than to be perfectly sober and admit that I had lived and died a Scotch Presbyterian.

Burns had his flaws and weaknesses. He was very much human. Still, I would rather show up at the "Judgment Seat" drunk and be able to say that I wrote "A man's a man for 'a that," than be completely sober and confess that I lived and died a Scotch Presbyterian.

I read Byron—read his Cain, in which, as in Paradise Lost, the Devil seems to be the better god—read his beautiful, sublime and bitter lines—read his Prisoner of Chillon—his best—a poem that filled my heart with tenderness, with pity, and with an eternal hatred of tyranny.

I read Byron—read his Cain, where, like in Paradise Lost, the Devil appears to be the more compelling figure—read his beautiful, sublime, and bitter lines—read his Prisoner of Chillon—his best—a poem that filled my heart with compassion, pity, and a lasting hatred of oppression.

I read Shelley's Queen Mab—a poem filled with beauty, courage, thought, sympathy, tears and scorn, in which a brave soul tears down the prison walls and floods the cells with light. I read his Skylark—a winged flame—passionate as blood—tender as tears—pure as light.

I read Shelley's Queen Mab—a poem full of beauty, bravery, reflection, compassion, tears, and disdain, where a courageous spirit breaks down the prison walls and fills the cells with light. I read his Skylark—a winged flame—passionate like blood—gentle like tears—pure like light.

I read Keats, "whose name was writ in water"—read St. Agnes Eve, a story told with such an artless art that this poor common world is changed to fairy land—the Grecian Urn, that fills the soul with ever eager love, with all the rapture of imagined song—the Nightingale—a melody in which there is the memory of morn—a melody that dies away in dusk and tears, paining the senses with its perfectness.

I read Keats, "whose name was written in water"—I read St. Agnes Eve, a story told with such simple beauty that this ordinary world turns into a fairy tale—the Grecian Urn, which fills the soul with a never-ending love, with all the thrill of imagined song—the Nightingale—a melody that carries the memory of morning—a melody that fades away at dusk and brings tears, touching the senses with its perfection.

And then I read Shakespeare, the plays, the sonnets, the poems—read all. I beheld a new heaven and a new earth; Shakespeare, who knew the brain and heart of man—the hopes and fears, the loves and hatreds, the vices and the virtues of the human race; whose imagination read the tear-blurred records, the blood-stained pages of all the past, and saw falling athwart the outspread scroll the light of hope and love; Shakespeare, who sounded every depth—while on the loftiest peak there fell the shadow of his wings.

And then I read Shakespeare—the plays, the sonnets, the poems—I read it all. I saw a new heaven and a new earth; Shakespeare, who understood the mind and heart of humanity—the hopes and fears, the loves and hates, the flaws and strengths of people; whose imagination uncovered the tear-stained records, the blood-soaked pages of history, and saw the light of hope and love shining through the unfolding story; Shakespeare, who explored every depth—while his wings cast a shadow on the highest peaks.

I compared the Plays with the "inspired" books—Romeo and Juliet with the Song of Solomon, Lear with Job, and the Sonnets with the Psalms, and I found that Jehovah did not understand the art of speech. I compared Shakespeare's women—his perfect women—with the women of the Bible. I found that Jehovah was not a sculptor, not a painter—not an artist—that he lacked the power that changes clay to flesh—the art, the plastic touch, that moulds the perfect form—the breath that gives it free and joyous life—the genius that creates the faultless.

I compared the plays with the "inspired" books—Romeo and Juliet with the Song of Solomon, Lear with Job, and the Sonnets with the Psalms, and I found that God did not understand the art of speech. I compared Shakespeare's women—his ideal women—with the women of the Bible. I found that God was not a sculptor, not a painter—not an artist—that he lacked the power to transform clay into flesh—the art, the skillful touch, that shapes the perfect form—the breath that gives it free and joyful life—the genius that creates the flawless.

The sacred books of all the world are worthless dross and common stones compared with Shakespeare's glittering gold and gleaming gems.

The sacred texts from around the world are just insignificant trash and ordinary rocks compared to the shining gold and brilliant gems of Shakespeare.

VI.

VI.

UP to this time I had read nothing against our blessed religion except what I had found in Burns, Byron and Shelley. By some accident I read Volney, who shows that all religions are, and have been, established in the same way—that all had their Christs, their apostles, miracles and sacred books, and then asked how it is possible to decide which is the true one. A question that is still waiting for an answer.

UP to this point, I hadn’t read anything critical about our blessed religion aside from what I came across in Burns, Byron, and Shelley. By chance, I read Volney, who points out that all religions are, and have been, established in the same way—that all have their Christs, apostles, miracles, and sacred texts. He then asked how it’s possible to determine which one is the true one. A question that still needs an answer.

I read Gibbon, the greatest of historians, who marshaled his facts as skillfully as Cæsar did his legions, and I learned that Christianity is only a name for Paganism—for the old religion, shorn of its beauty—that some absurdities had been exchanged for others—that some gods had been killed—a vast multitude of devils created, and that hell had been enlarged.

I read Gibbon, the greatest historian, who organized his facts as skillfully as Caesar did his legions, and I learned that Christianity is just a name for Paganism—for the old religion, stripped of its beauty—that some absurdities were swapped for others—that some gods had been destroyed—a vast number of devils created, and that hell had been made larger.

And then I read the Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Let me tell you something about this sublime and slandered man. He came to this country just before the Revolution. He brought a letter of introduction from Benjamin Franklin, at that time the greatest American.

And then I read The Age of Reason by Thomas Paine. Let me tell you something about this remarkable and misunderstood man. He arrived in this country just before the Revolution. He brought a letter of introduction from Benjamin Franklin, who was the most respected American at that time.

In Philadelphia, Paine was employed to write for the Pennsylvania Magazine. We know that he wrote at least five articles. The first was against slavery, the second against duelling, the third on the treatment of prisoners—showing that the object should be to reform, not to punish and degrade—the fourth on the rights of woman, and the fifth in favor of forming societies for the prevention of cruelty to children and animals.

In Philadelphia, Paine was hired to write for the Pennsylvania Magazine. We know he wrote at least five articles. The first was against slavery, the second was against dueling, the third addressed the treatment of prisoners—arguing that the goal should be to reform, not to punish and degrade—the fourth focused on women's rights, and the fifth supported creating organizations to prevent cruelty to children and animals.

From this you see that he suggested the great reforms of our century.

From this, you can see that he proposed the major reforms of our time.

The truth is that he labored all his life for the good of his fellow-men, and did as much to found the Great Republic as any man who ever stood beneath our flag.

The truth is that he worked hard his entire life for the benefit of others, and contributed just as much to establish the Great Republic as anyone who ever stood under our flag.

He gave his thoughts about religion—about the blessed Scriptures, about the superstitions of his time. He was perfectly sincere and what he said was kind and fair.

He shared his views on religion—on the holy Scriptures, about the superstitions of his time. He was completely genuine, and what he said was kind and just.

The Age of Reason filled with hatred the hearts of those who loved their enemies, and the occupant of every orthodox pulpit became, and still is, a passionate maligner of Thomas Paine.

The Age of Reason filled the hearts of those who loved their enemies with hatred, and the person in every traditional pulpit became, and still is, a passionate critic of Thomas Paine.

No one has answered—no one will answer, his argument against the dogma of inspiration—his objections to the Bible.

No one has responded—no one will respond, to his argument against the idea of inspiration—his objections to the Bible.

He did not rise above all the superstitions of his day. While he hated Jehovah, he praised the God of Nature, the creator and preserver of all. In this he was wrong, because, as Watson said in his Reply to Paine, the God of Nature is as heartless, as cruel as the God of the Bible.

He didn't rise above the superstitions of his time. While he hated Jehovah, he praised the God of Nature, the creator and preserver of everything. In this, he was mistaken, because, as Watson mentioned in his Reply to Paine, the God of Nature is just as heartless and cruel as the God of the Bible.

But Paine was one of the pioneers—one of the Titans, one of the heroes, who gladly gave his life, his every thought and act, to free and civilize mankind.

But Paine was one of the pioneers—one of the Titans, one of the heroes, who willingly dedicated his life, every thought and action, to freeing and civilizing humanity.

I read Voltaire—Voltaire, the greatest man of his century, and who did more for liberty of thought and speech than any other being, human or "divine." Voltaire, who tore the mask from hypocrisy and found behind the painted smile the fangs of hate. Voltaire, who attacked the savagery of the law, the cruel decisions of venal courts, and rescued victims from the wheel and rack. Voltaire, who waged war against the tyranny of thrones, the greed and heartlessness of power. Voltaire, who filled the flesh of priests with the barbed and poisoned arrows of his wit and made the pious jugglers, who cursed him in public, laugh at themselves in private. Voltaire, who sided with the oppressed, rescued the unfortunate, championed the obscure and weak, civilized judges, repealed laws and abolished torture in his native land.

I read Voltaire—Voltaire, the greatest man of his century, who did more for freedom of thought and speech than anyone else, human or "divine." Voltaire, who exposed hypocrisy and revealed the hatred behind the fake smiles. Voltaire, who challenged the brutality of the law, the harsh decisions of corrupt courts, and saved victims from torture. Voltaire, who fought against the tyranny of monarchs, the greed, and heartlessness of those in power. Voltaire, who filled the clergy with the sharp and toxic arrows of his wit, making the pious hypocrites who condemned him in public laugh at themselves in private. Voltaire, who stood up for the oppressed, helped the unfortunate, advocated for the overlooked and powerless, civilized judges, repealed laws, and abolished torture in his homeland.

In every direction this tireless man fought the absurd, the miraculous, the supernatural, the idiotic, the unjust. He had no reverence for the ancient. He was not awed by pageantry and pomp, by crowned Crime or mitered Pretence. Beneath the crown he saw the criminal, under the miter, the hypocrite.

In every direction, this relentless man battled the absurd, the miraculous, the supernatural, the foolish, and the unfair. He had no respect for the old ways. He wasn't impressed by ceremony and grandeur, by royal criminals or phony authority. Beneath the crown, he saw the criminal, and under the miter, the hypocrite.

To the bar of his conscience, his reason, he summoned the barbarism and the barbarians of his time. He pronounced judgment against them all, and that judgment has been affirmed by the intelligent world. Voltaire lighted a torch and gave to others the sacred flame. The light still shines and will as long as man loves liberty and seeks for truth.

To the court of his conscience, his reasoning, he called upon the brutality and the savages of his era. He judged them all, and that judgment has been upheld by the enlightened world. Voltaire sparked a flame and passed on the sacred fire to others. The light still shines and will continue to do so as long as humanity values freedom and pursues truth.

I read Zeno, the man who said, centuries before our Christ was born, that man could not own his fellow-man.

I read Zeno, the guy who said, centuries before Christ was born, that people couldn't own other people.

"No matter whether you claim a slave by purchase or capture, the title is bad. They who claim to own their fellow-men, look down into the pit and forget the justice that should rule the world."

"No matter if you acquire a slave through purchase or capture, the claim is invalid. Those who assert ownership over other human beings look down into the abyss and overlook the justice that should govern the world."

I became acquainted with Epicurus, who taught the religion of usefulness, of temperance, of courage and wisdom, and who said: "Why should I fear death? If I am, death is not. If death is, I am not. Why should I fear that which cannot exist when I do?"

I got to know Epicurus, who taught a philosophy centered on usefulness, moderation, courage, and wisdom, and who said: "Why should I fear death? If I exist, then death does not. If death is present, then I do not exist. Why should I fear something that cannot exist when I do?"

I read about Socrates, who when on trial for his life, said, among other things, to his judges, these wondrous words: "I have not sought during my life to amass wealth and to adorn my body, but I have sought to adorn my soul with the jewels of wisdom, patience, and above all with a love of liberty."

I read about Socrates, who when on trial for his life, said, among other things, to his judges, these remarkable words: "I haven't focused my life on accumulating wealth or enhancing my appearance, but I have aimed to enrich my soul with the treasures of wisdom, patience, and above all, a love of freedom."

So, I read about Diogenes, the philosopher who hated the superfluous—the enemy of waste and greed, and who one day entered the temple, reverently approached the altar, crushed a louse between the nails of his thumbs, and solemnly said: "The sacrifice of Diogenes to all the gods." This parodied the worship of the world—satirized all creeds, and in one act put the essence of religion.

So, I read about Diogenes, the philosopher who despised excess—an opponent of waste and greed. One day, he walked into the temple, approached the altar respectfully, crushed a louse between his thumbs, and said solemnly, "This is Diogenes' sacrifice to all the gods." This mocked the worship of the world—satirized all beliefs, and in one act captured the essence of religion.

Diogenes must have know of this "inspired" passage—"Without the shedding of blood there is no remission of sins."

Diogenes must have known about this "inspired" passage—"Without the shedding of blood there is no remission of sins."

I compared Zeno, Epicurus and Socrates, three heathen wretches who had never heard of the Old Testament or the Ten Commandments, with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, three favorites of Jehovah, and I was depraved enough to think that the Pagans were superior to the Patriarchs—and to Jehovah himself.

I compared Zeno, Epicurus, and Socrates, three misguided souls who had never heard of the Old Testament or the Ten Commandments, with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, three chosen ones of God, and I was bold enough to think that the Pagans were better than the Patriarchs—and even than God himself.

VII.

VII.

MY attention was turned to other religions, to the sacred books, the creeds and ceremonies of other lands—of India, Egypt, Assyria, Persia, of the dead and dying nations.

MY attention was drawn to other religions, to the sacred texts, the beliefs and rituals of different places—like India, Egypt, Assyria, Persia, and the nations that are no longer alive.

I concluded that all religions had the same foundation—a belief in the supernatural—a power above nature that man could influence by worship—by sacrifice and prayer.

I came to the conclusion that all religions share the same basis—a belief in the supernatural—a force beyond nature that people could affect through worship—by sacrifice and prayer.

I found that all religions rested on a mistaken conception of nature—that the religion of a people was the science of that people, that is to say, their explanation of the world—of life and death—of origin and destiny.

I found that all religions were based on a wrong understanding of nature—that the religion of a people was their science, meaning their explanation of the world—of life and death—of origin and destiny.

I concluded that all religions had substantially the same origin, and that in fact there has never been but one religion in the world. The twigs and leaves may differ, but the trunk is the same.

I concluded that all religions share a similar origin and that, in reality, there has only ever been one religion in the world. The branches and leaves may vary, but the trunk is the same.

The poor African that pours out his heart to his deity of stone is on an exact religious level with the robed priest who supplicates his God. The same mistake, the same superstition, bends the knees and shuts the eyes of both. Both ask for supernatural aid, and neither has the slightest thought of the absolute uniformity of nature.

The poor African who expresses his feelings to his stone deity is on the same religious level as the priest in robes who pleads with his God. The same misunderstanding, the same superstition, causes both to kneel and close their eyes. Both seek supernatural help, and neither considers the absolute consistency of nature.

It seems probable to me that the first organized ceremonial religion was the worship of the sun. The sun was the "Sky Father," the "All Seeing," the source of life—the fireside of the world. The sun was regarded as a god who fought the darkness, the power of evil, the enemy of man.

It seems likely to me that the first organized ceremonial religion was the worship of the sun. The sun was the "Sky Father," the "All Seeing," the source of life—the heart of the world. The sun was seen as a god who battled the darkness, the force of evil, the enemy of humanity.

There have been many sun-gods, and they seem to have been the chief deities in the ancient religions. They have been worshiped in many lands—by many nations that have passed to death and dust.

There have been many sun gods, and they seem to have been the main deities in ancient religions. They have been worshiped in many places—by numerous nations that have faded into history.

Apollo was a sun-god and he fought and conquered the serpent of night. Baldur was a sun-god. He was in love with the Dawn—a maiden. Chrishna was a sun-god. At his birth the Ganges was thrilled from its source to the sea, and all the trees, the dead as well as the living, burst into leaf and bud and flower. Hercules was a sun-god and so was Samson, whose strength was in his hair—that is to say, in his beams. He was shorn of his strength by Delilah, the shadow—the darkness. Osiris, Bacchus, and Mithra, Hermes, Buddha, and Quetzalcoatl, Prometheus, Zoroaster, and Perseus, Cadom, Lao-tsze, Fo-hi, Horus and Rameses, were all sun-gods.

Apollo was a sun god who fought and defeated the serpent of night. Baldur was a sun god in love with Dawn—a maiden. Chrishna was a sun god. At his birth, the Ganges flowed joyfully from its source to the sea, and all the trees, both dead and alive, burst into leaf, bud, and flower. Hercules was a sun god, and so was Samson, whose strength came from his hair—in other words, from his beams. He lost his strength to Delilah, the shadow—darkness itself. Osiris, Bacchus, Mithra, Hermes, Buddha, Quetzalcoatl, Prometheus, Zoroaster, and Perseus, Cadom, Lao-tsze, Fo-hi, Horus, and Rameses were all sun gods.

All of these gods had gods for fathers and their mothers were virgins. The births of nearly all were announced by stars, celebrated by celestial music, and voices declared that a blessing had come to the poor world. All of these gods were born in humble places—in caves, under trees, in common inns, and tyrants sought to kill them all when they were babes. All of these sun-gods were born at the winter solstice—on Christmas. Nearly all were worshiped by "wise men." All of them fasted for forty days—all of them taught in parables—all of them wrought miracles—all met with a violent death, and all rose from the dead.

All of these gods had gods as fathers and their mothers were virgins. The births of almost all were announced by stars, celebrated by heavenly music, and voices proclaimed that a blessing had come to the needy world. All of these gods were born in humble places—in caves, under trees, in ordinary inns, and tyrants tried to kill them when they were infants. All of these sun gods were born at the winter solstice—on Christmas. Nearly all were worshipped by "wise men." All of them fasted for forty days—all of them taught in parables—all of them performed miracles—all faced a violent death, and all came back to life.

The history of these gods is the exact history of our Christ.

The history of these gods is the same as the history of our Christ.

This is not a coincidence—an accident. Christ was a sun-god. Christ was a new name for an old biography—a survival—the last of the sun-gods. Christ was not a man, but a myth—not a life, but a legend.

This isn't a coincidence or an accident. Christ was a sun-god. Christ is simply a new name for an old story—a continuation—the last of the sun-gods. Christ wasn't a man, but a myth—not a life, but a legend.

I found that we had not only borrowed our Christ—but that all our sacraments, symbols and ceremonies were legacies that we received from the buried past. There is nothing original in Christianity.

I discovered that we had not just adopted our Christ—but that all our sacraments, symbols, and ceremonies were inheritances from a distant past. There’s nothing new in Christianity.

The cross was a symbol thousands of years before our era. It was a symbol of life, of immortality—of the god Agni, and it was chiseled upon tombs many ages before a line of our Bible was written.

The cross was a symbol thousands of years before our time. It represented life, immortality—of the god Agni, and it was carved on tombs long before any verses of our Bible were written.

Baptism is far older than Christianity—than Judaism. The Hindus, Egyptians, Greeks and Romans had Holy Water long before a Catholic lived. The eucharist was borrowed from the Pagans. Ceres was the goddess of the fields—Bacchus of the vine. At the harvest festival they made cakes of wheat and said: "This is the flesh of the goddess." They drank wine and cried: "This is the blood of our god."

Baptism is much older than Christianity and Judaism. The Hindus, Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans had holy water long before there were any Catholics. The Eucharist was taken from pagan traditions. Ceres was the goddess of agriculture, and Bacchus was the god of wine. During the harvest festival, they made wheat cakes and said, "This is the flesh of the goddess." They drank wine and shouted, "This is the blood of our god."

The Egyptians had a Trinity. They worshiped Osiris, Isis and Horus, thousands of years before the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were known.

The Egyptians had a Trinity. They worshiped Osiris, Isis, and Horus thousands of years before the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were recognized.

The Tree of Life grew in India, in China, and among the Aztecs, long before the Garden of Eden was planted.

The Tree of Life existed in India, in China, and among the Aztecs, long before the Garden of Eden was established.

Long before our Bible was known, other nations had their sacred books.

Long before our Bible existed, other nations had their holy books.

The dogmas of the Fall of Man, the Atonement and Salvation by Faith, are far older than our religion.

The beliefs about the Fall of Man, Atonement, and Salvation by Faith are much older than our religion.

In our blessed gospel,—in our "divine scheme,"—there is nothing new—nothing original. All old—all borrowed, pieced and patched.

In our blessed gospel—in our "divine plan"—there's nothing new—nothing original. Everything is old—all borrowed, patched together.

Then I concluded that all religions had been naturally produced, and that all were variations, modifications of one,—then I felt that I knew that all were the work of man.

Then I concluded that all religions were naturally created and that they were all variations or modifications of one—then I realized that I understood that all were the work of humans.

VIII.

VIII.

THE theologians had always insisted that their God was the creator of all living things—that the forms, parts, functions, colors and varieties of animals were the expressions of his fancy, taste and wisdom—that he made them all precisely as they are to-day—that he invented fins and legs and wings—that he furnished them with the weapons of attack, the shields of defence—that he formed them with reference to food and climate, taking into consideration all facts affecting life.

THE theologians had always insisted that their God was the creator of all living things—that the shapes, parts, functions, colors, and varieties of animals were expressions of his imagination, taste, and wisdom—that he made them all exactly as they are today—that he invented fins, legs, and wings—that he equipped them with tools for attack and protection—that he designed them based on food and climate, considering all factors that impact life.

They insisted that man was a special creation, not related in any way to the animals below him. They also asserted that all the forms of vegetation, from mosses to forests, were just the same to-day as the moment they were made.

They argued that humans were a unique creation, completely unrelated to the animals beneath them. They also claimed that all types of plants, from mosses to forests, were exactly the same today as they were when they were created.

Men of genius, who were for the most part free from religious prejudice, were examining these things—were looking for facts. They were examining the fossils of animals and plants—studying the forms of animals—their bones and muscles—the effect of climate and food—the strange modifications through which they had passed.

Men of genius, who mostly held no religious biases, were exploring these matters—seeking out facts. They were studying the fossils of animals and plants—analyzing the shapes of animals—their bones and muscles—the impact of climate and diet—the unusual changes they had undergone.

Humboldt had published his lectures—filled with great thoughts—with splendid generalizations—with suggestions that stimulated the spirit of investigation, and with conclusions that satisfied the mind. He demonstrated the uniformity of Nature—the kinship of all that lives and grows—that breathes and thinks.

Humboldt had published his lectures—filled with big ideas—with amazing generalizations—with suggestions that inspired a spirit of inquiry, and with conclusions that made sense. He showed the consistency of Nature—the connection among all that lives and grows—that breathes and thinks.

Darwin, with his Origin of Species, his theories about Natural Selection, the Survival of the Fittest, and the influence of environment, shed a flood of light upon the great problems of plant and animal life.

Darwin, with his "Origin of Species," his theories about Natural Selection, the Survival of the Fittest, and the impact of the environment, illuminated the major issues of plant and animal life.

These things had been guessed, prophesied, asserted, hinted by many others, but Darwin, with infinite patience, with perfect care and candor, found the facts, fulfilled the prophecies, and demonstrated the truth of the guesses, hints and assertions. He was, in my judgment, the keenest observer, the best judge of the meaning and value of a fact, the greatest Naturalist the world has produced.

These ideas had been guessed, predicted, stated, and suggested by many others, but Darwin, with endless patience, with great care and honesty, discovered the facts, brought the predictions to reality, and proved the truth of the guesses, hints, and claims. In my opinion, he was the most insightful observer, the best interpreter of the meaning and significance of a fact, and the greatest Naturalist the world has ever seen.

The theological view began to look small and mean.

The religious perspective started to seem narrow and petty.

Spencer gave his theory of evolution and sustained it by countless facts. He stood at a great height, and with the eyes of a philosopher, a profound thinker, surveyed the world. He has influenced the thought of the wisest.

Spencer presented his theory of evolution and supported it with numerous facts. He stood tall, and with the perspective of a philosopher and deep thinker, he looked over the world. He has shaped the ideas of some of the greatest minds.

Theology looked more absurd than ever.

Theology seemed more ridiculous than ever.

Huxley entered the lists for Darwin. No man ever had a sharper sword—a better shield. He challenged the world. The great theologians and the small scientists—those who had more courage than sense, accepted the challenge. Their poor bodies were carried away by their friends.

Huxley stepped up to defend Darwin. No one had a sharper weapon—or a better defense. He confronted the world. The prominent theologians and the lesser scientists—those with more bravery than wisdom—took on the challenge. Their fallen bodies were carried away by their friends.

Huxley had intelligence, industry, genius, and the courage to express his thought. He was absolutely loyal to what he thought was truth. Without prejudice and without fear, he followed the footsteps of life from the lowest to the highest forms.

Huxley was smart, hard-working, talented, and brave enough to share his ideas. He was completely committed to what he believed was true. Without bias and without fear, he explored life in all its forms, from the simplest to the most complex.

Theology looked smaller still.

Theology seemed even smaller.

Haeckel began at the simplest cell, went from change to change—from form to form—followed the line of development, the path of life, until he reached the human race. It was all natural. There had been no interference from without.

Haeckel started with the simplest cell, moved through various changes—from one form to another—tracing the line of development, the journey of life, until he reached human beings. It was all a natural process. There was no outside interference.

I read the works of these great men—of many others—and became convinced that they were right, and that all the theologians—all the believers in "special creation" were absolutely wrong.

I read the work of these great men—along with many others—and became convinced that they were right, and that all the theologians—all the believers in "special creation"—were completely wrong.

The Garden of Eden faded away, Adam and Eve fell back to dust, the snake crawled into the grass, and Jehovah became a miserable myth.

The Garden of Eden disappeared, Adam and Eve returned to dust, the snake slithered into the grass, and Jehovah became a sad legend.

IX.

IX.

I TOOK another step. What is matter—substance? Can it be destroyed—annihilated? Is it possible to conceive of the destruction of the smallest atom of substance? It can be ground to powder—changed from a solid to a liquid—from a liquid to a gas—but it all remains. Nothing is lost—nothing destroyed.

I took another step. What is matter—substance? Can it be destroyed—completely wiped out? Is it even possible to imagine the destruction of the tiniest atom of substance? It can be crushed to dust—changed from solid to liquid—then from liquid to gas—but it all still exists. Nothing is lost—nothing is destroyed.

Let an infinite God, if there be one, attack a grain of sand—attack it with infinite power. It cannot be destroyed. It cannot surrender. It defies all force. Substance cannot be destroyed.

Let an infinite God, if one exists, try to destroy a grain of sand—use infinite power against it. It cannot be destroyed. It cannot give in. It resists all force. Matter cannot be destroyed.

Then I took another step.

Then I took another step.

If matter cannot be destroyed, cannot be annihilated, it could not have been created.

If matter can't be destroyed or wiped out, then it couldn't have been created.

The indestructible must be uncreateable.

The indestructible must be uncreateable.

And then I asked myself: What is force?

And then I asked myself: What is force?

We cannot conceive of the creation of force, or of its destruction. Force may be changed from one form to another—from motion to heat—but it cannot be destroyed—annihilated.

We can’t imagine how force is created or destroyed. Force can be converted from one form to another—from motion to heat—but it cannot be destroyed or wiped out.

If force cannot be destroyed it could not have been created. It is eternal.

If force can't be destroyed, it couldn't have been created. It is eternal.

Another thing—matter cannot exist apart from force. Force cannot exist apart from matter. Matter could not have existed before force. Force could not have existed before matter. Matter and force can only be conceived of together. This has been shown by several scientists, but most clearly, most forcibly by Büchner.

Another thing—matter cannot exist without force. Force cannot exist without matter. Matter couldn't have existed before force. Force couldn't have existed before matter. Matter and force can only be understood together. This has been demonstrated by several scientists, but most clearly and compellingly by Büchner.

Thought is a form of force, consequently it could not have caused or created matter. Intelligence is a form of force and could not have existed without or apart from matter. Without substance there could have been no mind, no will, no force in any form, and there could have been no substance without force.

Thought is a type of energy, so it couldn't have caused or created matter. Intelligence is a type of energy and couldn't exist without or separate from matter. Without substance, there would be no mind, no will, no energy in any form, and there wouldn't be any substance without energy.

Matter and force were not created. They have existed from eternity. They cannot be destroyed.

Matter and energy were never created. They've existed forever. They can't be destroyed.

There was, there is, no creator. Then came the question: Is there a God? Is there a being of infinite intelligence, power and goodness, who governs the world?

There was, there is, no creator. Then came the question: Is there a God? Is there a being of infinite intelligence, power and goodness, who governs the world?

There can be goodness without much intelligence—but it seems to me that perfect intelligence and perfect goodness must go together.

There can be goodness without much intelligence—but it seems to me that true intelligence and true goodness must go hand in hand.

In nature I see, or seem to see, good and evil—intelligence and ignorance—goodness and cruelty—care and carelessness—economy and waste. I see means that do not accomplish the ends—designs that seem to fail.

In nature, I notice, or think I notice, good and evil—intelligence and ignorance—kindness and cruelty—attention and negligence—carefulness and wastefulness. I see methods that don’t achieve their goals—plans that seem to go wrong.

To me it seems infinitely cruel for life to feed on life—to create animals that devour others.

To me, it seems endlessly cruel for life to consume life—to create animals that eat other animals.

The teeth and beaks, the claws and fangs, that tear and rend, fill me with horror. What can be more frightful than a world at-war? Every leaf a battle-field—every flower a Golgotha—in every drop of water pursuit, capture and death. Under every piece of bark, life lying in wait for life. On every blade of grass, something that kills,—something that suffers. Everywhere the strong living on the weak—the superior on the inferior. Everywhere the weak, the insignificant, living on the strong—the inferior on the superior—the highest food for the lowest—man sacrificed for the sake of microbes. Murder universal. Everywhere pain, disease and death—death that does not wait for bent forms and gray hairs, but clutches babes and happy youths. Death that takes the mother from her helpless, dimpled child—death that fills the world with grief and tears.

The teeth and beaks, the claws and fangs that tear and rip, fill me with horror. What could be more terrifying than a world at war? Every leaf a battlefield—every flower a place of sacrifice—in every drop of water, there's pursuit, capture, and death. Under every piece of bark, life is waiting to take life. On every blade of grass, something lethal—something that suffers. Everywhere, the strong are living off the weak—the superior prey on the inferior. Everywhere, the weak, the insignificant, live off the strong—the inferior feed on the superior—the highest become food for the lowest—humans sacrificed for microbes. Universal murder. Everywhere there's pain, disease, and death—death that doesn’t wait for bent forms and gray hair, but seizes babies and joyful youths. Death that takes mothers away from their helpless, cherubic children—death that fills the world with grief and tears.

How can the orthodox Christian explain these things?

How can the traditional Christian explain these things?

I know that life is good. I remember the sunshine and rain. Then I think of the earthquake and flood. I do not forget health and harvest, home and love—but what of pestilence and famine? I cannot harmonize all these contradictions—these blessings and agonies—with the existence of an infinitely good, wise and powerful God.

I know that life is good. I remember the sunshine and rain. Then I think of the earthquake and flood. I don’t forget health and harvest, home and love—but what about disease and hunger? I can’t reconcile all these contradictions—these blessings and sufferings—with the existence of an infinitely good, wise, and powerful God.

The theologian says that what we call evil is for our benefit—that we are placed in this world of sin and sorrow to develop character. If this is true I ask why the infant dies? Millions and millions draw a few breaths and fade away in the arms of their mothers. They are not allowed to develop character.

The theologian argues that what we refer to as evil is meant for our benefit—that we are put in this world of sin and sorrow to build our character. If that's the case, then I wonder why infants die? Millions and millions take a few breaths and then fade away in their mothers' arms. They're not given the chance to develop character.

The theologian says that serpents were given fangs to protect themselves from their enemies. Why did the God who made them, make enemies? Why is it that many species of serpents have no fangs?

The theologian says that snakes were given fangs to defend themselves from their enemies. Why did the God who created them make enemies? Why is it that many species of snakes don’t have fangs?

The theologian says that God armored the hippopotamus, covered his body, except the under part, with scales and plates, that other animals could not pierce with tooth or tusk. But the same God made the rhinoceros and supplied him with a horn on his nose, with which he disembowels the hippopotamus.

The theologian says that God gave the hippopotamus armor, covering its body, except for the underside, with scales and plates that no other animal could pierce with tooth or tusk. But the same God created the rhinoceros and equipped it with a horn on its nose, which it uses to disembowel the hippopotamus.

The same God made the eagle, the vulture, the hawk, and their helpless prey.

The same God created the eagle, the vulture, the hawk, and their defenseless prey.

On every hand there seems to be design to defeat design.

On every side, it seems like there's a plan to undermine another plan.

If God created man—if he is the father of us all, why did he make the criminals, the insane, the deformed and idiotic?

If God created humans—if He is our Father, why did He make the criminals, the mentally ill, the deformed, and the disabled?

Should the inferior man thank God? Should the mother, who clasps to her breast an idiot child, thank God? Should the slave thank God?

Should the lesser man thank God? Should the mother, who holds an obedient child tight to her chest, thank God? Should the slave thank God?

The theologian says that God governs the wind, the rain, the lightning. How then can we account for the cyclone, the flood, the drought, the glittering bolt that kills?

The theologian claims that God controls the wind, the rain, and the lightning. So how do we explain the cyclone, the flood, the drought, and the deadly lightning bolt?

Suppose we had a man in this country who could control the wind, the rain and lightning, and suppose we elected him to govern these things, and suppose that he allowed whole States to dry and wither, and at the same time wasted the rain in the sea. Suppose that he allowed the winds to destroy cities and to crush to shapelessness thousands of men and women, and allowed the lightnings to strike the life out of mothers and babes. What would we say? What would we think of such a savage?

Suppose there was a man in this country who could control the wind, the rain, and lightning, and we elected him to manage these elements, yet he let entire States dry up and wither away while wasting rain in the ocean. Imagine he allowed the winds to tear apart cities and crush thousands of men and women into nothingness, and let lightning take the lives of mothers and babies. What would we say? What would we think of someone so barbaric?

And yet, according to the theologians, this is exactly the course pursued by God.

And yet, according to the theologians, this is exactly the path taken by God.

What do we think of a man, who will not, when he has the power, protect his friends? Yet the Christian's God allowed his enemies to torture and burn his friends, his worshipers.

What do we think of a man who won't protect his friends when he has the power to do so? Yet the Christian God allowed his enemies to torture and burn his friends, his worshipers.

Who has ingenuity enough to explain this?

Who has the creativity to explain this?

What good man, having the power to prevent it, would allow the innocent to be imprisoned, chained in dungeons, and sigh against the dripping walls their weary lives away?

What good person, having the ability to stop it, would let the innocent be imprisoned, chained in dungeons, and spend their tired lives sighing against the dripping walls?

If God governs the world, why is innocence not a perfect shield? Why does injustice triumph?

If God controls the world, why isn't innocence a foolproof defense? Why does injustice win?

Who can answer these questions?

Who can answer these questions?

In answer, the intelligent, honest man must say: I do not know.

In response, the smart, honest person must say: I don’t know.

X.

X.

THIS God must be, if he exists, a person—a conscious being. Who can imagine an infinite personality? This God must have force, and we cannot conceive of force apart from matter. This God must be material. He must have the means by which he changes force to what we call thought. When he thinks he uses force, force that must be replaced. Yet we are told that he is infinitely wise. If he is, he does not think. Thought is a ladder—a process by which we reach a conclusion. He who knows all conclusions cannot think. He cannot hope or fear. When knowledge is perfect there can be no passion, no emotion. If God is infinite he does not want. He has all. He who does not want does not act. The infinite must dwell in eternal calm.

THIS God must be, if he exists, a person—a conscious being. Who can imagine an infinite personality? This God must have power, and we can’t think of power without matter. This God must be material. He must have the ability to transform power into what we call thought. When he thinks, he uses power, which must be replenished. Yet we’re told that he is infinitely wise. If he is, he doesn’t think. Thinking is a process—a way to reach a conclusion. He who knows all conclusions cannot think. He cannot hope or fear. When knowledge is perfect, there can be no passion, no emotion. If God is infinite, he does not desire. He has everything. He who does not desire does not act. The infinite must exist in eternal peace.

It is as impossible to conceive of such a being as to imagine a square triangle, or to think of a circle without a diameter.

It is just as impossible to imagine such a being as it is to picture a square triangle or to think of a circle without a diameter.

Yet we are told that it is our duty to love this God. Can we love the unknown, the inconceivable? Can it be our duty to love anybody? It is our duty to act justly, honestly, but it cannot be our duty to love. We cannot be under obligation to admire a painting—to be charmed with a poem—or thrilled with music. Admiration cannot be controlled. Taste and love are not the servants of the will. Love is, and must be free. It rises from the heart like perfume from a flower.

Yet we’re told it’s our duty to love this God. Can we truly love the unknown, the unimaginable? Is it really our responsibility to love anyone? Our duty is to act fairly and honestly, but we can’t be obligated to love. We can’t be required to admire a painting, be captivated by a poem, or be excited by music. Admiration can’t be forced. Taste and love aren’t under our control. Love is, and must be, free. It comes from the heart, like fragrance from a flower.

For thousands of ages men and women have been trying to love the gods—trying to soften their hearts—trying to get their aid.

For thousands of years, people have been trying to love the gods—trying to soften their hearts—trying to get their help.

I see them all. The panorama passes before me. I see them with outstretched hands—with reverently closed eyes—worshiping the sun. I see them bowing, in their fear and need, to meteoric stones—imploring serpents, beasts and sacred trees—praying to idols wrought of wood and stone. I see them building altars to the unseen powers, staining them with blood of child and beast. I see the countless priests and hear their solemn chants. I see the dying victims, the smoking altars, the swinging censers, and the rising clouds. I see the half-god men—the mournful Christs, in many lands. I see the common things of life change to miracles as they speed from mouth to mouth. I see the insane prophets reading the secret book of fate by signs and dreams. I see them all—the Assyrians chanting the praises of Asshur and Ishtar—the Hindus worshiping Brahma, Vishnu and Draupadi, the whitearmed—the Chaldeans sacrificing to Bel and Hea—the Egyptians bowing to Ptah and Ra, Osiris and Isis—the Medes placating the storm, worshiping the fire—the Babylonians supplicating Bel and Morodach—I see them all by the Euphrates, the Tigris, the Ganges and the Nile. I see the Greeks building temples for Zeus, Neptune and Venus. I see the Romans kneeling to a hundred gods. I see others spurning idols and pouring out their hopes and fears to a vague image in the mind. I see the multitudes, with open mouths, receive as truths the myths and fables of the vanished years. I see them give their toil, their wealth to robe the priests, to build the vaulted roofs, the spacious aisles, the glittering domes. I see them clad in rags, huddled in dens and huts, devouring crusts and scraps, that they may give the more to ghosts and gods. I see them make their cruel creeds and fill the world with hatred, war, and death. I see them with their faces in the dust in the dark days of plague and sudden death, when cheeks are wan and lips are white for lack of bread. I hear their prayers, their sighs, their sobs. I see them kiss the unconscious lips as their hot tears fall on the pallid faces of the dead. I see the nations as they fade and fail. I see them captured and enslaved. I see their altars mingle with the common earth, their temples crumble slowly back to dust. I see their gods grow old and weak, infirm and faint. I see them fall from vague and misty thrones, helpless and dead. The worshipers receive no help. Injustice triumphs. Toilers are paid with the lash,—babes are sold,—the innocent stand on scaffolds, and the heroic perish in flames. I see the earthquakes devour, the volcanoes overwhelm, the cyclones wreck, the floods destroy, and the lightnings kill.

I see them all. The scene unfolds before me. I see them with outstretched hands—eyes closed in reverence—worshiping the sun. I see them bowing, in their fear and need, to meteoric stones—imploring serpents, beasts, and sacred trees—praying to idols made of wood and stone. I see them building altars to unseen powers, staining them with the blood of children and animals. I see the countless priests and hear their solemn chants. I see the dying victims, the smoking altars, the swinging censers, and the rising clouds. I see the half-god men—the sorrowful Christs, in many lands. I see ordinary things transform into miracles as they spread from person to person. I see the insane prophets interpreting the secret book of fate through signs and dreams. I see them all—the Assyrians chanting the praises of Asshur and Ishtar—the Hindus worshiping Brahma, Vishnu, and the white-armed Draupadi—the Chaldeans sacrificing to Bel and Hea—the Egyptians bowing to Ptah, Ra, Osiris, and Isis—the Medes placating the storm, worshiping fire—the Babylonians pleading with Bel and Morodach—I see them all by the Euphrates, the Tigris, the Ganges, and the Nile. I see the Greeks building temples for Zeus, Neptune, and Venus. I see the Romans kneeling to a hundred gods. I see others rejecting idols and pouring their hopes and fears into a vague image in their minds. I see the multitudes, mouths open wide, accepting the myths and fables of the past as truth. I see them laboring, giving their wealth to clothe the priests, to build vaulted roofs, spacious aisles, and glittering domes. I see them dressed in rags, huddled in dens and huts, eating scraps so they can give more to ghosts and gods. I see them create their cruel beliefs and fill the world with hatred, war, and death. I see them with their faces in the dust during dark days of plague and sudden death, when cheeks are pale and lips are white from hunger. I hear their prayers, their sighs, their sobs. I see them kiss the unconscious lips as their hot tears fall on the pale faces of the dead. I see the nations as they fade and fail. I see them captured and enslaved. I see their altars become part of the common earth, their temples slowly crumbling back to dust. I see their gods grow old and weak, frail and faint. I see them fall from vague and misty thrones, helpless and dead. The worshipers receive no help. Injustice prevails. Laborers are punished with the lash—babies are sold—the innocent stand on scaffolds, and the heroic perish in flames. I see the earthquakes devour, the volcanoes overwhelm, the cyclones destroy, the floods wipe out, and the lightning strike.

The nations perished. The gods died. The toil and wealth were lost. The temples were built in vain, and all the prayers died unanswered in the heedless air.

The nations vanished. The gods were gone. The hard work and riches disappeared. The temples were constructed for nothing, and all the prayers faded away unheard in the indifferent air.

Then I asked myself the question: Is there a supernatural power—an arbitrary mind—an enthroned God—a supreme will that sways the tides and currents of the world—to which all causes bow?

Then I asked myself: Is there a supernatural power—an arbitrary mind—an enthroned God—a supreme will that influences the tides and currents of the world, to which all causes submit?

I do not deny. I do not know—but I do not believe. I believe that the natural is supreme—that from the infinite chain no link can be lost or broken—that there is no supernatural power that can answer prayer—no power that worship can persuade or change—no power that cares for man.

I won't deny it. I don't know—but I don't believe. I believe that the natural world is supreme—that no link in the infinite chain can be lost or broken—that there's no supernatural force that can respond to prayer—no force that worship can influence or change—no force that cares about humanity.

I believe that with infinite arms Nature embraces the all—that there is no interference—no chance—that behind every event are the necessary and countless causes, and that beyond every event will be and must be the necessary and countless effects.

I believe that with limitless reach, Nature holds everything—there’s no interference—no coincidence—that behind every event are the countless necessary causes, and that beyond every event will be and must be the necessary and countless effects.

Man must protect himself. He cannot depend upon the supernatural—upon an imaginary father in the skies. He must protect himself by finding the facts in Nature, by developing his brain, to the end that he may overcome the obstructions and take advantage of the forces of Nature.

Man must look out for himself. He can’t rely on the supernatural—on a fictional father in the sky. He needs to protect himself by discovering the facts in Nature and improving his mind so he can overcome obstacles and harness the powers of Nature.

Is there a God?

Is God real?

I do not know.

I don't know.

Is man immortal?

Is man immortal?

I do not know.

I don't know.

One thing I do know, and that is, that neither hope, nor fear, belief, nor denial, can change the fact. It is as it is, and it will be as it must be.

One thing I do know is that neither hope nor fear, belief nor denial, can change the fact. It is what it is, and it will be what it must be.

We wait and hope.

We wait and pray.

XI.

XI.

WHEN I became convinced that the Universe is natural—that all the ghosts and gods are myths, there entered into my brain, into my soul, into every drop of my blood, the sense, the feeling, the joy of freedom. The walls of my prison crumbled and fell, the dungeon was flooded with light and all the bolts, and bars, and manacles became dust. I was no longer a servant, a serf or a slave. There was for me no master in all the wide world—not even in infinite space. I was free—free to think, to express my thoughts—free to live to my own ideal—free to live for myself and those I loved—free to use all my faculties, all my senses—free to spread imagination's wings—free to investigate, to guess and dream and hope—free to judge and determine for myself—free to reject all ignorant and cruel creeds, all the "inspired" books that savages have produced, and all the barbarous legends of the past—free from popes and priests—free from all the "called" and "set apart"—free from sanctified mistakes and holy lies—free from the fear of eternal pain—free from the winged monsters of the night—free from devils, ghosts and gods. For the first time I was free. There were no prohibited places in all the realms of thought—no air, no space, where fancy could not spread her painted wings—no chains for my limbs—no lashes for my back—no fires for my flesh—no master's frown or threat—no following another's steps—no need to bow, or cringe, or crawl, or utter lying words. I was free. I stood erect and fearlessly, joyously, faced all worlds.

WHEN I became convinced that the Universe is natural—that all the ghosts and gods are myths, a sense of freedom entered my mind, my soul, and every drop of my blood. The walls of my prison fell apart, the dungeon was filled with light, and all the bolts, bars, and shackles turned to dust. I was no longer a servant, a serf, or a slave. There was no master in the entire world for me—not even in infinite space. I was free—free to think, to express my thoughts—free to live by my own ideals—free to live for myself and those I loved—free to use all my abilities, all my senses—free to let my imagination soar—free to explore, to ponder, to dream and hope—free to judge and make my own choices—free to reject all ignorant and cruel beliefs, all the "inspired" books produced by savages, and all the barbaric legends of the past—free from popes and priests—free from all the "chosen" and "set apart"—free from sacred mistakes and holy lies—free from the fear of eternal suffering—free from the terrifying monsters of the night—free from devils, ghosts, and gods. For the first time, I was free. There were no forbidden places in all realms of thought—no air, no space, where imagination couldn't spread its wings—no chains for my limbs—no lashes on my back—no fires for my flesh—no master's scowl or threat—no following someone else's path—no need to bow, cringe, crawl, or speak false words. I was free. I stood tall and faced all worlds boldly and joyfully.

And then my heart was filled with gratitude, with thankfulness, and went out in love to all the heroes, the thinkers who gave their lives for the liberty of hand and brain—for the freedom of labor and thought—to those who fell on the fierce fields of war, to those who died in dungeons bound with chains—to those who proudly mounted scaffold's stairs—to those whose bones were crushed, whose flesh was scarred and torn—to those by fire consumed—to all the wise, the good, the brave of every land, whose thoughts and deeds have given freedom to the sons of men. And then I vowed to grasp the torch that they had held, and hold it high, that light might conquer darkness still.

And then my heart was filled with gratitude and thankfulness, reaching out in love to all the heroes and thinkers who sacrificed their lives for the freedom of mind and body—for the freedom to work and think—to those who fell on the brutal battlefields, to those who died in dungeons chained up—to those who proudly climbed the steps to the gallows—to those whose bones were crushed, whose flesh was damaged and torn—to those consumed by fire—to all the wise, the good, and the brave from every land, whose thoughts and actions have brought freedom to humanity. And then I vowed to take up the torch they had carried and hold it high, so that light could continue to conquer darkness.

Let us be true to ourselves—true to the facts we know, and let us, above all things, preserve the veracity of our souls.

Let’s be honest with ourselves—honest about the facts we know—and above all else, let’s keep the truth of our souls intact.

If there be gods we cannot help them, but we can assist our fellow-men. We cannot love the inconceivable, but we can love wife and child and friend.

If there are gods, we can’t help them, but we can help our fellow humans. We can’t love the unimaginable, but we can love our spouse, our children, and our friends.

We can be as honest as we are ignorant. If we are, when asked what is beyond the horizon of the known, we must say that we do not know. We can tell the truth, and we can enjoy the blessed freedom that the brave have won. We can destroy the monsters of superstition, the hissing snakes of ignorance and fear. We can drive from our minds the frightful things that tear and wound with beak and fang. We can civilize our fellow-men. We can fill our lives with generous deeds, with loving words, with art and song, and all the ecstasies of love. We can flood our years with sunshine—with the divine climate of kindness, and we can drain to the last drop the golden cup of joy.

We can be as honest as we are unaware. If we are, when asked what lies beyond the edge of what we know, we must admit that we don’t know. We can speak the truth, and we can enjoy the wonderful freedom that the courageous have fought for. We can conquer the monsters of superstition, the slithering snakes of ignorance and fear. We can banish from our minds the terrifying things that tear and hurt with beak and fang. We can uplift our fellow humans. We can fill our lives with generous actions, loving words, art and music, and all the joys of love. We can fill our years with sunshine—with the beautiful atmosphere of kindness, and we can savor every last drop from the golden cup of joy.





THE TRUTH.

I.

I.

THROUGH millions of ages, by countless efforts to satisfy his wants, to gratify his passions, his appetites, man slowly developed his brain, changed two of his feet into hands and forced into the darkness of his brain a few gleams and glimmerings of reason. He was hindered by ignorance, by fear, by mistakes, and he advanced only as he found the truth—the absolute facts. Through countless years he has groped and crawled and struggled and climbed and stumbled toward the light. He has been hindered and delayed and deceived by augurs and prophets—by popes and priests. He has been betrayed by saints, misled by apostles and Christs, frightened by devils and ghosts—enslaved by chiefs and kings—robbed by altars and thrones. In the name of education his mind has been filled with mistakes, with miracles, and lies, with the impossible, the absurd and infamous. In the name of religion he has been taught humility and arrogance, love and hatred, forgiveness and revenge.

THROUGH millions of years, through countless efforts to meet his needs and satisfy his desires, man gradually developed his brain, transformed two of his feet into hands, and forced a few sparks of reason into the dark corners of his mind. He was held back by ignorance, fear, and mistakes, advancing only as he discovered the truth—the absolute facts. For endless years he has felt his way, crawled, struggled, climbed, and stumbled toward the light. He has been hindered and delayed, misled by so-called prophets and oracles—by popes and priests. He has been betrayed by saints, guided astray by apostles and Christs, frightened by demons and ghosts—enslaved by leaders and rulers—robbed by altars and thrones. In the name of education, his mind has been filled with mistakes, miracles, and lies, with the impossible, the absurd, and the disgraceful. In the name of religion, he has been taught to be both humble and arrogant, to love and to hate, to forgive and to seek revenge.

But the world is changing. We are tired of barbarian bibles and savage creeds.

But the world is changing. We are done with barbaric beliefs and violent dogmas.

Nothing is greater, nothing is of more importance, than to find amid the errors and darkness of this life, a shining truth.

Nothing is more important than finding a shining truth amid the mistakes and darkness of life.

Truth is the intellectual wealth of the world.

Truth is the knowledge that enriches the world.

The noblest of occupations is to search for truth.

The highest calling is to seek the truth.

Truth is the foundation, the superstructure, and the glittering dome of progress.

Truth is the foundation, the structure, and the shining peak of progress.

Truth is the mother of joy. Truth civilizes, ennobles, and purifies. The grandest ambition that can enter the soul is to know the truth.

Truth is the source of joy. Truth refines, elevates, and cleanses. The greatest ambition one can have is to seek the truth.

Truth gives man the greatest power for good. Truth is sword and shield. It is the sacred light of the soul.

Truth gives people the greatest ability to do good. Truth is both a sword and a shield. It is the sacred light of the soul.

The man who finds a truth lights a torch.

The person who discovers a truth ignites a light.

How is Truth to be Found?

How do we find the truth?

By investigation, experiment and reason.

By research, testing, and logic.

Every human being should be allowed to investigate to the extent of his desire—his ability. The literature of the world should be open to him—nothing prohibited, sealed or hidden. No subject can be too sacred to be understood. Each person should be allowed to reach his own conclusions and to speak his honest thought.

Every person should be free to explore to the fullest of their desire and ability. The literature of the world should be accessible to them—nothing should be banned, hidden, or kept away. No topic should be too sacred to be understood. Everyone should have the right to draw their own conclusions and express their true thoughts.

He who threatens the investigator with punishment here, or hereafter, is an enemy of the human race. And he who tries to bribe the investigator with the promise of eternal joy is a traitor to his fellow-men.

Anyone who threatens the investigator with punishment now or in the future is an enemy of humanity. And anyone who tries to bribe the investigator with the promise of eternal happiness is a traitor to their fellow humans.

There is no real investigation without freedom—freedom from the fear of gods and men.

There’s no true investigation without freedom—freedom from the fear of gods and people.

So, all investigation—all experiment—should be pursued in the light of reason.

So, all investigation and all experimentation should be carried out in the light of reason.

Every man should be true to himself—true to the inward light. Each man, in the laboratory of his own mind, and for himself alone, should test the so-called facts—the theories of all the world. Truth, in accordance with his reason, should be his guide and master.

Every person should be true to themselves—true to their inner light. Each individual, in the lab of their own mind, and for themselves alone, should test the so-called facts—the theories of the whole world. Truth, according to their reason, should be their guide and master.

To love the truth, thus perceived, is mental virtue—intellectual purity. This is true manhood. This is freedom.

To love the truth as it's understood here is a mental strength—intellectual clarity. This represents true manhood. This is freedom.

To throw away your reason at the command of churches, popes, parties, kings or gods, is to be a serf, a slave.

To abandon your reasoning at the command of churches, popes, political parties, kings, or gods is to be a serf, a slave.

It is not simply the right, but it is the duty of every man to think—to investigate for himself—and every man who tries to prevent this by force or fear, is doing all he can to degrade and enslave his fellow-men.

It’s not just a right, but it’s the responsibility of every person to think for themselves and to explore ideas. Anyone who tries to stop this through force or intimidation is doing everything possible to degrade and oppress others.

Every Man Should be Mentally Honest.

Every person should be mentally honest.

He should preserve as his most precious jewel the perfect veracity of his soul.

He should cherish the complete honesty of his soul as his most valuable treasure.

He should examine all questions presented to his mind, without prejudice,—unbiased by hatred or love—by desire or fear. His object and his only object should be to find the truth. He knows, if he listens to reason, that truth is not dangerous and that error is. He should weigh the evidence, the arguments, in honest scales—scales that passion or interest cannot change. He should care nothing for authority—nothing for names, customs or creeds—nothing for anything that his reason does not say is true.

He should consider all the questions that come to his mind without bias—free from hatred or love—desire or fear. His aim, and only aim, should be to seek the truth. He understands that if he follows reason, the truth isn't dangerous, but error is. He should evaluate the evidence and arguments using honest scales—scales that cannot be influenced by passion or self-interest. He should disregard authority—ignore names, customs, or beliefs—reject everything that his reason does not affirm as true.

Of his world he should be the sovereign, and his soul should wear the purple. From his dominions should be banished the hosts of force and fear.

Of his world, he should be in charge, and his soul should wear the royal color. The forces of power and fear should be kept out of his realm.

He Should be Intellectually Hospitable.

He should be open-minded.

Prejudice, egotism, hatred, contempt, disdain, are the enemies of truth and progress.

Prejudice, selfishness, hatred, contempt, and disdain are the enemies of truth and progress.

The real searcher after truth will not receive the old because it is old, or reject the new because it is new. He will not believe men because they are dead, or contradict them because they are alive. With him an utterance is worth the truth, the reason it contains, without the slightest regard to the author. He may have been a king or serf—a philosopher or servant,—but the utterance neither gains nor loses in truth or reason. Its value is absolutely independent of the fame or station of the man who gave it to the world.

The true seeker of truth won’t accept something just because it's old, nor will they dismiss something simply because it’s new. They won't trust someone just because they’ve passed away, nor will they argue against them just because they're alive. To them, a statement is valuable for the truth and reasoning it contains, regardless of who said it. The speaker could be a king or a commoner, a philosopher or a worker, but the statement's truth and reason don’t change based on the person. Its worth is entirely separate from the fame or status of the individual who shared it.

Nothing but falsehood needs the assistance of fame and place, of robes and mitres, of tiaras and crowns.

Nothing but lies needs the help of fame and status, of robes and miters, of tiaras and crowns.

The wise, the really honest and intelligent, are not swayed or governed by numbers—by majorities.

The wise, truly honest, and intelligent people are not influenced or controlled by numbers—by the majority.

They accept what they really believe to be true. They care nothing for the opinions of ancestors, nothing for creeds, assertions and theories, unless they satisfy the reason.

They accept what they genuinely believe is true. They don’t care at all about the opinions of their ancestors, or about beliefs, claims, and theories, unless they make sense to them.

In all directions they seek for truth, and when found, accept it with joy—accept it in spite of preconceived opinions—in spite of prejudice and hatred.

In all directions, they search for the truth, and when they find it, they embrace it with joy—embrace it despite their preconceived notions—despite bias and hatred.

This is the course pursued by wise and honest men, and no other course is possible for them.

This is the path taken by wise and honest people, and no other path is available to them.

In every department of human endeavor men are seeking for the truth—for the facts. The statesman reads the history of the world, gathers the statistics of all nations to the end that his country may avoid the mistakes of the past. The geologist penetrates the rocks in search of facts—climbs mountains, visits the extinct craters, traverses islands and continents that he may know something of the history of the world. He wants the truth.

In every area of human activity, people are looking for the truth— for the facts. The politician studies world history and collects statistics from all nations so that his country can avoid the mistakes of the past. The geologist investigates rocks to find facts—climbs mountains, explores extinct craters, and travels across islands and continents to learn about the history of the world. He seeks the truth.

The chemist, with crucible and retort, with countless experiments, is trying to find the qualities of substances—to ravel what nature has woven.

The chemist, equipped with a crucible and retort, is conducting countless experiments to discover the properties of substances—to unravel what nature has created.

The great mechanics dwell in the realm of the real. They seek by natural means to conquer and use the forces of nature. They want the truth—the actual facts.

The great mechanics operate in the realm of reality. They strive to harness and utilize the forces of nature through natural methods. They seek the truth—the actual facts.

The physicians, the surgeons, rely on observation, experiment and reason. They become acquainted with the human body—with muscle, blood and nerve—with the wonders of the brain. They want nothing but the truth.

The doctors and surgeons rely on observation, experimentation, and reasoning. They familiarize themselves with the human body—muscles, blood, and nerves—and the brain's wonders. They seek nothing but the truth.

And so it is with the students of every science. On every hand they look for facts, and it is of the utmost importance that they give to the world the facts they find.

And that's how it is with students in every field of science. They search everywhere for facts, and it's extremely important that they share the facts they discover with the world.

Their courage should equal their intelligence. No matter what the dead have said, or the living believe, they should tell what they know. They should have intellectual courage.

Their bravery should match their intelligence. Regardless of what the dead have said or what the living believe, they should share what they know. They should have the courage to think critically.

If it be good for man to find the truth—good for him to be intellectually honest and hospitable, then it is good for others to know the truths thus found.

If it's good for a person to discover the truth—good for them to be intellectually honest and open-minded—then it's also good for others to know the truths that have been discovered.

Every man should have the courage to give his honest thought. This makes the finder and publisher of truth a public benefactor.

Every person should have the courage to express their honest beliefs. This makes the discoverer and sharer of truth a true contributor to society.

Those who prevent, or try to prevent, the expression of honest thought, are the foes of civilization—the enemies of truth. Nothing can exceed the egotism and impudence of the man who claims the right to express his thought and denies the same right to others.

Those who stop or try to stop the expression of honest thoughts are the enemies of civilization and truth. Nothing is more arrogant and shameless than a person who claims the right to express their thoughts while denying that same right to others.

It will not do to say that certain ideas are sacred, and that man has not the right to investigate and test these ideas for himself.

It’s not right to claim that some ideas are sacred and that people don’t have the right to explore and examine these ideas on their own.

Who knows that they are sacred? Can anything be sacred to us that we do not know to be true?

Who knows what is sacred? Can anything be sacred to us if we don’t recognize it as true?

For many centuries free speech has been an insult to God. Nothing has been more blasphemous than the expression of honest thought. For many ages the lips of the wise were sealed. The torches that truth had lighted, that courage carried and held aloft, were extinguished with blood.

For many centuries, free speech has been an insult to God. Nothing has been more blasphemous than expressing honest thoughts. For ages, the wise remained silent. The torches lit by truth, carried bravely and held high, were extinguished with blood.

Truth has always been in favor of free speech—has always asked to be investigated—has always longed to be known and understood. Freedom, discussion, honesty, investigation and courage are the friends and allies of truth. Truth loves the light and the open field. It appeals to the senses—to the judgment, the reason, to all the higher and nobler faculties and powers of the mind. It seeks to calm the passions, to destroy prejudice and to increase the volume and intensity of reason's flame.

Truth has always supported free speech—has always wanted to be examined—has always desired to be recognized and understood. Freedom, debate, honesty, inquiry, and bravery are the friends and allies of truth. Truth thrives in the light and open spaces. It appeals to our senses—our judgment, reason, and all the higher, nobler faculties of the mind. It aims to soothe our passions, eliminate prejudice, and amplify the strength and fervor of reason.

It does not ask man to cringe or crawl. It does not desire the worship of the ignorant or the prayers and praises of the frightened. It says to every human being, "Think for yourself. Enjoy the freedom of a god, and have the goodness and the courage to express your honest thought."

It doesn’t ask people to shrink away or grovel. It doesn’t seek the worship of the uninformed or the prayers and praises of those who are scared. It tells everyone, “Think for yourself. Embrace the freedom of a god, and have the kindness and courage to share your true thoughts.”

Why should we pursue the truth? and why should we investigate and reason? and why should we be mentally honest and hospitable? and why should we express our honest thoughts? To this there is but one answer: for the benefit of mankind.

Why should we seek the truth? And why should we explore and think critically? And why should we be open-minded and welcoming? And why should we share our genuine thoughts? There’s only one answer to all this: for the good of humanity.

The brain must be developed. The world must think. Speech must be free. The world must learn that credulity is not a virtue and that no question is settled until reason is fully satisfied.

The brain needs to grow. The world needs to think. Speech should be free. The world has to understand that being gullible isn't a virtue and that no question is truly answered until reason is completely satisfied.

By these means man will overcome many of the obstructions of nature. He will cure or avoid many diseases. He will lessen pain. He will lengthen, ennoble and enrich life. In every direction he will increase his power. He will satisfy his wants, gratify his tastes. He will put roof and raiment, food and fuel, home and happiness within the reach of all.

Through these methods, humanity will overcome many natural obstacles. People will heal or prevent various illnesses. They will reduce pain. They will extend, enhance, and enrich life. In every way, they will boost their power. They will meet their needs and fulfill their desires. They will provide shelter, clothing, food, warmth, home, and happiness for everyone.

He will drive want and crime from the world. He will destroy the serpents of fear, the monsters of superstition. He will become intelligent and free, honest and serene.

He will eliminate want and crime from the world. He will get rid of the snakes of fear and the monsters of superstition. He will become smart and free, trustworthy and calm.

The monarch of the skies will be dethroned—the flames of hell will be extinguished. Pious beggars will become honest and useful men. Hypocrisy will collect no tolls from fear, lies will not be regarded as sacred, this life will not be sacrificed for another, human beings will love each other instead of gods, men will do right, not for the sake of reward in some other world, but for the sake of happiness here. Man will find that Nature is the only revelation, and that he, by his own efforts, must learn to read the stories told by star and cloud, by rock and soil, by sea and stream, by rain and fire, by plant and flower, by life in all its curious forms, and all the things and forces of the world.

The ruler of the skies will be overthrown—the fires of hell will be put out. Devout beggars will turn into honest and contributing members of society. Hypocrisy will no longer profit from fear, lies will no longer be considered sacred, this life won’t be sacrificed for another, and people will love each other instead of gods. People will do what’s right not for the sake of a reward in some afterlife, but for their own happiness here. Humanity will discover that Nature is the ultimate source of truth, and that they must learn to interpret the stories told by stars and clouds, rocks and soil, seas and streams, rain and fire, plants and flowers, and all forms of life and the forces of the world.

When he reads these stories, these records, he will know that man must rely on himself,—that the supernatural does not exist, and that man must be the providence of man.

When he reads these stories, these accounts, he will understand that people must depend on themselves—that the supernatural isn't real, and that people must be their own source of guidance.

It is impossible to conceive of an argument against the freedom of thought—against maintaining your self-respect and preserving the spotless and stainless veracity of the soul.

It is impossible to imagine an argument against the freedom of thought—against keeping your self-respect and maintaining the pure and unblemished truthfulness of the soul.

II.

II.

ALL that I have said seems to be true—almost self-evident,—and you may ask who it is that says slavery is better than liberty. Let me tell you.

ALL that I have said seems true—almost obvious—and you might wonder who claims that slavery is better than freedom. Let me explain.

All the popes and priests, all the orthodox churches and clergymen, say that they have a revelation from God.

All the popes and priests, all the orthodox churches and clergy, claim that they have a revelation from God.

The Protestants say that it is the duty of every person to read, to understand, and to believe this revelation—that a man should use his reason; but if he honestly concludes that the Bible is not a revelation from God, and dies with that conclusion in his mind, he will be tormented forever. They say:—"Read," and then add: "Believe, or be damned."

The Protestants say that it’s everyone’s responsibility to read, understand, and believe this revelation—that people should use their reason; but if someone honestly decides that the Bible isn’t a revelation from God and dies holding that belief, they will be tormented forever. They say: “Read,” and then add: “Believe, or be damned.”

"No matter how unreasonable the Bible may appear to you, you must believe. No matter how impossible the miracles may seem, you must believe. No matter how cruel the laws, your heart must approve them all!"

"No matter how unreasonable the Bible seems to you, you have to believe. No matter how impossible the miracles appear, you have to believe. No matter how harsh the laws are, your heart must accept them all!"

This is what the church calls the liberty of thought. We read the Bible under the scowl and threat of God. We read by the glare of hell. On one side is the devil, with the instruments of torture in his hands. On the other, God, ready to launch the infinite curse. And the church says to the readers: "You are free to decide. God is good, and he gives you the liberty to choose."

This is what the church refers to as the freedom of thought. We read the Bible under the stern gaze and warning of God. We read in the shadow of hell. On one side is the devil, holding the tools of torture. On the other side is God, prepared to unleash an eternal curse. And the church tells the readers: "You have the freedom to decide. God is good, and He gives you the freedom to choose."

The popes and the priests say to the poor people: "You need not read the Bible. You cannot understand it. That is the reason it is called a revelation. We will read it for you, and you must believe what we say. We carry the key of hell. Contradict us and you will become eternal convicts in the prison of God."

The popes and the priests tell the poor people: "You don't need to read the Bible. You won't understand it anyway. That's why it's called a revelation. We'll read it for you, and you have to believe what we say. We hold the key to hell. Go against us and you'll be stuck forever in God's prison."

This is the freedom of the Catholic Church.

This is the freedom of the Catholic Church.

And all these priests and clergymen insist that the Bible is superior to human reason—that it is the duty of man to accept it—to believe it, whether he really thinks it is true or not, and without the slightest regard to evidence or reason.

And all these priests and clergymen insist that the Bible is better than human reason—that it's man's duty to accept it—to believe it, whether he actually thinks it's true or not, and without any consideration for evidence or reason.

It is his duty to cast out from the temple of his soul the goddess Reason, and bow before the coiled serpent of Fear.

It is his responsibility to expel the goddess Reason from the temple of his soul and to bow down to the coiled serpent of Fear.

This is what the church calls virtue.

This is what the church refers to as virtue.

Under these conditions what can thought be worth? The brain, swept by the sirocco of God's curse, becomes a desert.

Under these conditions, what value does thought have? The brain, blown by the harsh winds of God's curse, turns into a desert.

But this is not all. To compel man to desert the standard of Reason, the church does not entirely rely on the threat of eternal pain to be endured in another world, but holds out the reward of everlasting joy.

But that's not all. To force people to abandon the standard of Reason, the church doesn't only depend on the threat of eternal suffering in another world, but also promises the reward of everlasting happiness.

To those who believe, it promises the endless ecstasies of heaven. If it cannot frighten, it will bribe. It relies on fear and hope.

To those who believe, it offers the endless joys of heaven. If it can't scare you, it will tempt you. It depends on fear and hope.

A religion, to command the respect of intelligent men, should rest on a foundation of established facts. It should appeal, not to passion, not to hope and fear, but to the judgment. It should ask that all the faculties of the mind, all the senses, should assemble and take counsel together, and that its claims be passed upon and tested without prejudice, without fear, in the calm of perfect candor.

A religion that wants to earn the respect of smart people should be built on established facts. It should appeal to reason, not to emotions like hope and fear. It should encourage the full use of our minds and senses to come together and weigh its claims objectively, without bias, without fear, and in a completely honest environment.

But the church cries: "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved." Without this belief there is no salvation. Salvation is the reward for belief.

But the church says: "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ and you will be saved." Without this belief, there is no salvation. Salvation is the reward for belief.

Belief is, and forever must be, the result of evidence. A promised reward is not evidence. It sheds no intellectual light. It establishes no fact, answers no objection, and dissipates no doubt.

Belief is, and will always be, based on evidence. A promised reward isn’t evidence. It doesn’t provide any intellectual clarity. It doesn’t establish any facts, answer any objections, or eliminate any doubts.

Is it honest to offer a reward for belief?

Is it honest to offer a reward for believing?

The man who gives money to a judge or juror for a decision or verdict is guilty of a crime. Why? Because he induces the judge, the juror, to decide, not according to the law, to the facts, the right, but according to the bribe.

The man who gives money to a judge or juror for a decision or verdict is guilty of a crime. Why? Because he influences the judge or juror to decide, not based on the law, the facts, or what’s right, but according to the bribe.

The bribe is not evidence.

The bribe isn't evidence.

So, the promise of Christ to reward those who will believe is a bribe. It is an attempt to make a promise take the place of evidence. He who says that he believes, and does this for the sake of the reward, corrupts his soul.

So, the promise of Christ to reward those who believe is like a bribe. It's an attempt to replace evidence with a promise. Anyone who claims to believe just for the reward is damaging their own soul.

Suppose I should say that at the center of the earth there is a diamond one hundred miles in diameter, and that I would give ten thousand dollars to any man who would believe my statement. Could such a promise be regarded as evidence?

Suppose I said that at the center of the earth, there’s a diamond one hundred miles wide, and I would pay ten thousand dollars to anyone who believes me. Could that promise be seen as proof?

Intelligent people would ask not for rewards, but reasons. Only hypocrites would ask for the money.

Smart people would ask for reasons, not rewards. Only hypocrites would ask for money.

Yet, according to the New Testament, Christ offered a reward to those who would believe, and this promised reward was to take the place of evidence. When Christ made this promise he forgot, ignored, or held in contempt the rectitude of a brave, free and natural soul.

Yet, according to the New Testament, Christ promised a reward to those who would believe, and this promised reward was meant to replace evidence. When Christ made this promise, he overlooked, dismissed, or disregarded the integrity of a brave, free, and natural soul.

The declaration that salvation is the reward for belief is inconsistent with mental freedom, and could have been made by no man who thought that evidence sustained the slightest relation to belief.

The claim that salvation is the reward for belief contradicts mental freedom and could only be made by someone who believed that evidence had any connection to belief.

Every sermon in which men have been told that they could save their souls by believing, has been an injury. Such sermons dull the moral sense and subvert the true conception of virtue and duty.

Every sermon that has told people they could save their souls just by believing has caused harm. Such sermons numb our moral judgment and distort the real understanding of virtue and responsibility.

The true man, when asked to believe, asks for evidence. The true man, who asks another to believe, offers evidence.

The real man, when asked to believe, seeks proof. The real man, who asks someone else to believe, provides proof.

But this is not all.

But that's not everything.

In spite of the threat of eternal pain—of the promise of everlasting joy, unbelievers increased, and the churches took another step.

In spite of the threat of eternal pain—and the promise of everlasting joy—more people stopped believing, and the churches took another step.

The churches said to the unbelievers, the heretics: "Although our God will punish you forever in another world—in his prison—the doors of which open only to receive, we, unless you believe, will torment you now."

The churches told the non-believers, the heretics: "Even though our God will punish you forever in the next world—in his prison that only opens to take you in, we will torment you now unless you believe."

And then the members of these churches, led by priests, popes, and clergymen, sought out their unbelieving neighbors—chained them in dungeons, stretched them on racks, crushed their bones, cut out their tongues, extinguished their eyes, flayed them alive and consumed their poor bodies in flames.

And then the members of these churches, led by priests, popes, and clergymen, went after their unbelieving neighbors—locked them up in dungeons, tortured them on racks, broke their bones, cut out their tongues, blinded them, skinned them alive, and burned their poor bodies.

All this was done because these Christian savages believed in the dogma of eternal pain. Because they believed that heaven was the reward for belief. So believing, they were the enemies of free thought and speech—they cared nothing for conscience, nothing for the veracity of a soul,—nothing for the manhood of a man. In all ages most priests have been heartless and relentless. They have calumniated and tortured. In defeat they have crawled and whined. In victory they have killed. The flower of pity never blossomed in their hearts and in their brain. Justice never held aloft the scales. Now they are not as cruel. They have lost their power, but they are still trying to accomplish the impossible. They fill their pockets with "fool's gold" and think they are rich. They stuff their minds with mistakes and think they are wise. They console themselves with legends and myths, have faith in fiction and forgery—give their hearts to ghosts and phantoms and seek the aid of the non-existent.

All this happened because these Christian savages believed in the idea of eternal suffering. They thought that heaven was the reward for faith. Because of this belief, they opposed free thought and speech—they disregarded conscience, cared nothing for the truth of a soul, and showed no regard for a man's dignity. Throughout history, most priests have been cruel and unyielding. They have slandered and tormented others. In defeat, they have grovelled and complained. In victory, they have killed. The ability to feel compassion never bloomed in their hearts or minds. Justice never balanced the scales. Now they aren't as brutal. They've lost their power, but they still try to achieve the impossible. They fill their pockets with "fool's gold" and think they're wealthy. They pack their minds with errors and believe they're wise. They comfort themselves with legends and myths, place their trust in fiction and forgery—giving their hearts to ghosts and illusions while seeking help from the nonexistent.

They put a monster—a master—a tyrant in the sky, and seek to enslave their fellow-men. They teach the cringing virtues of serfs. They abhor the courage of manly men. They hate the man who thinks. They long for revenge.

They placed a monster—a master—a tyrant in the sky, and aim to enslave their fellow humans. They promote the submissive virtues of serfs. They despise the bravery of manly men. They detest the thinker. They yearn for revenge.

They warm their hands at the imaginary fires of hell.

They warm their hands at the imaginary fires of hell.

I show them that hell does not exist and they denounce me for destroying their consolation.

I show them that hell isn’t real, and they criticize me for taking away their comfort.

Horace Greeley, as the story goes, one cold day went into a country store, took a seat by the stove, unbuttoned his coat and spread out his hands.

Horace Greeley, as the story goes, one cold day walked into a country store, took a seat by the stove, unbuttoned his coat, and spread out his hands.

In a few minutes, a little boy who clerked in the store said: "Mr. Greeley, there aint no fire in that stove."

In a few minutes, a little boy who worked in the store said, "Mr. Greeley, there's no fire in that stove."

"You d——d little rascal," said Greeley, "What did you tell me for, I was getting real warm."

"You little rascal," said Greeley, "What did you tell me for? I was getting really warm."

III. "THE SCIENCE OF THEOLOGY."

III. "THE SCIENCE OF THEOLOGY."

ALL the sciences—except Theology—are eager for facts—hungry for the truth. On the brow of a finder of a fact the laurel is placed.

ALL the sciences—except Theology—are eager for facts—hungry for the truth. On the forehead of someone who discovers a fact, the laurel is placed.

In a theological seminary, if a professor finds a fact inconsistent with the creed, he must keep it secret or deny it, or lose his place. Mental veracity is a crime, cowardice and hypocrisy are virtues.

In a theology school, if a professor discovers something that doesn't align with the beliefs, they must either keep it to themselves, deny it, or risk losing their job. Being honest is a sin, while being cowardly and hypocritical are considered strengths.

A fact, inconsistent with the creed, is denounced as a lie, and the man who declares or announces the fact is a blasphemer. Every professor breathes the air of insincerity. Every one is mentally dishonest. Every one is a pious fraud. Theology is the only dishonest science—the only one that is based on belief—on credulity,—the only one that abhors investigation, that despises thought and denounces reason.

A fact that goes against the beliefs is labeled as a lie, and the person who states or reveals that fact is considered a blasphemer. Everyone in academia lives in an atmosphere of insincerity. Everyone is intellectually dishonest. Everyone is a devout fraud. Theology is the only dishonest field of study—the only one that relies on belief—on gullibility—the only one that rejects inquiry, that looks down on critical thinking, and that condemns reason.

All the great theologians in the Catholic Church have denounced reason as the light furnished by the enemy of mankind—as the road that leads to perdition. All the great Protestant theologians, from Luther to the orthodox clergy of our time, have been the enemies of reason. All orthodox churches of all ages have been the enemies of science. They attacked the astronomers as though they were criminals—the geologists as though they were assassins. They regarded physicians as the enemies of God—as men who were trying to defeat the decrees of Providence. The biologists, the anthropologists, the archaeologists, the readers of ancient inscriptions, the delvers in buried cities, were all hated by the theologians. They were afraid that these men might find something inconsistent with the Bible.

All the major theologians in the Catholic Church have condemned reason as the light provided by humanity's enemy—as the path that leads to ruin. All the prominent Protestant theologians, from Luther to today's orthodox clergy, have opposed reason. All orthodox churches throughout history have been against science. They attacked astronomers as if they were criminals and geologists as if they were murderers. They viewed doctors as enemies of God—people trying to undermine the plans of Providence. Biologists, anthropologists, archaeologists, scholars of ancient texts, and those who excavate lost cities were all despised by the theologians. They were afraid that these individuals might discover something that contradicted the Bible.

The theologians attacked those who studied other religions. They insisted that Christianity was not a growth—not an evolution—but a revelation. They denied that it was in any way connected with any natural religion.

The theologians criticized those who explored other religions. They argued that Christianity was not a growth—not an evolution—but a revelation. They rejected the idea that it was linked to any natural religion in any way.

The facts now show beyond all doubt that all religions came from substantially the same source—but there is not an orthodox Christian theologian who will admit the facts. He must defend his creed—his revelation. He cannot afford to be honest. He was not educated in an honest school. He was not taught to be honest. He was taught to believe and to defend his belief, not only against argument but against facts.

The evidence now clearly indicates that all religions originated from essentially the same source—but not a single traditional Christian theologian will acknowledge this. He has to protect his beliefs—his revelation. He can't afford to be truthful. He wasn’t educated in an honest environment. He wasn’t taught to be honest. He was taught to believe and to defend those beliefs, not just against opposing viewpoints but against facts.

There is not a theologian in the whole world who can produce the slightest, the least particle of evidence tending to show that the Bible is the inspired word of God.

There isn’t a theologian anywhere in the world who can provide even the smallest bit of evidence to show that the Bible is the inspired word of God.

Where is the evidence that the book of Ruth was written by an inspired man? Where is the evidence that God is the author of the Song of Solomon? Where is the evidence that any human being has been inspired? Where is the evidence that Christ was and is God? Where is the evidence that the places called heaven and hell exist? Where is the evidence that a miracle was ever wrought?

Where's the proof that the book of Ruth was written by someone inspired? Where's the proof that God is the author of the Song of Solomon? Where's the proof that any human has been inspired? Where's the proof that Christ was and is God? Where's the proof that places called heaven and hell actually exist? Where's the proof that a miracle has ever happened?

There is none.

There isn’t any.

Theology is entirely independent of evidence.

Theology doesn't rely on evidence at all.

Where is the evidence that angels and ghosts—that devils and gods exist? Have these beings been seen or touched? Does one of our senses certify to their existence?

Where's the proof that angels and ghosts—devils and gods—exist? Have these beings been seen or touched? Does any of our senses confirm their existence?

The theologians depend on assertions. They have no evidence. They claim that their inspired book is superior to reason and independent of evidence.

The theologians rely on claims. They have no proof. They insist that their sacred text is better than reason and separate from evidence.

They talk about probability—analogy—inferences—but they present no evidence. They say that they know that Christ lived, in the same way that they know that Cæsar lived. They might add that they know Moses talked with Jehovah on Sinai the same way they know that Brigham Young talked with God in Utah. The evidence in both cases is the same,—none in either.

They discuss probability—comparison—assumptions—but they don’t provide any proof. They claim to know that Christ existed, just like they know Cæsar did. They could also say that they know Moses spoke with God on Sinai, just like they know Brigham Young spoke with God in Utah. The evidence in both situations is the same—none at all.

How do they prove that Christ rose from the dead? They find the account in a book. Who wrote the book? They do not know. What evidence is this? None, unless all things found in books are true.

How do they prove that Christ came back from the dead? They find the story in a book. Who wrote the book? They have no idea. What kind of evidence is this? None, unless everything written in books is true.

It is impossible to establish one miracle except by another—and that would have to be established by another still, and so on without end. Human testimony is not sufficient to establish a miracle. Each human being, to be really convinced, must witness the miracle for himself.

It’s impossible to prove one miracle without another—and that one would need to be proven by yet another, and so on endlessly. Human testimony alone isn’t enough to confirm a miracle. Each person, to truly believe, must witness the miracle for themselves.

They say that Christianity was established, proven to be true, by miracles wrought nearly two thousand years ago. Not one of these miracles can be established except by impudent and ignorant assertion—except by poisoning and deforming the minds of the ignorant and the young. To succeed, the theologians invade the cradle, the nursery. In the brain of innocence they plant the seeds of superstition. They pollute the minds and imaginations of children. They frighten the happy with threats of pain—they soothe the wretched with gilded lies.

They say that Christianity was founded and proven true by miracles that happened nearly two thousand years ago. None of these miracles can be confirmed except through bold and ignorant claims—except by twisting and corrupting the minds of the uninformed and the young. To succeed, theologians target the cradle, the nursery. They plant seeds of superstition in innocent minds. They poison the thoughts and imaginations of children. They scare the happy with threats of suffering—they comfort the miserable with beautiful lies.

This perpetual insincerity stamps itself on the face—affects every feature. We all know the theological countenance,—cold, unsympathetic, cruel, lighted with a pious smirk,—no line of laughter—no dimpled mirth—no touch of humor—nothing human.

This constant insincerity shows on the face—affects every feature. We all recognize the religious expression—cold, unsympathetic, cruel, lit with a pious smirk—no trace of laughter—no smiling dimples—no hint of humor—nothing human.

This face is a rebuke, a reprimand to natural joy. It says to the happy: "Beware of the dog"—"Prepare for death." This face, like the fabled Gorgon, turns cheerfulness to stone. It is a protest against pleasure—a warning and a threat.

This face is a warning, a reprimand to natural joy. It tells the happy: "Watch out for the dog"—"Get ready for death." This face, like the legendary Gorgon, turns cheerfulness into stone. It is a protest against pleasure—a warning and a threat.

You see every soul is a sculptor that fashions the features, and in this way reveals itself.

Every person is an artist who shapes their own identity, and in doing so, shows who they truly are.

Every thought leaves its impress.

Every thought leaves its mark.

The student of this science of theology must be taught in youth,—in his mother's arms. These lies must be sown and planted in his brain the first of all. He must be taught to believe, to accept without question. He must be told that it is wicked to doubt, that it is sinful to inquire—that Faith is a virtue and unbelief a crime.

The student of this theology must be educated from a young age—right in their mother's arms. These beliefs need to be instilled in their mind first and foremost. They must be taught to believe and to accept things without questioning. They should be told that it’s wrong to doubt and that asking questions is sinful—that faith is a virtue and disbelief is a crime.

In this way his mind is poisoned, paralyzed. On all other subjects he has liberty—and in all other directions he is urged to study and think. From his mother's arms he goes to the Sunday school. His poor little mind is filled with miracles and wonders. He is told about a God who made the world and who rewards and punishes. He is told that this God is the author of the Bible—that Christ is his son. He is told about original sin and the atonement, and he believes what he hears. No reasons are given—no facts—no evidence is presented—nothing but assertion. If he asks questions, he is silenced by more solemn assertions and warned against the devices of the evil one. Every Sunday school is a kind of inquisition where they torture and deform the minds of children—where they force their souls into Catholic or Protestant moulds—and do all they can to destroy the originality, the individuality, and the veracity of the soul. In the theological seminary the destruction is complete.

In this way, his mind is poisoned and paralyzed. He has freedom in all other subjects—he's encouraged to study and think in every other area. From his mother's arms, he goes to Sunday school. His poor little mind is filled with miracles and wonders. He's told about a God who created the world and who rewards and punishes. He's told that this God is the author of the Bible—that Christ is his son. He's informed about original sin and atonement, and he believes what he hears. No reasons are given—no facts—no evidence is presented—only assertions. If he asks questions, he's silenced with more solemn assertions and warned about the tricks of the evil one. Every Sunday school is like a kind of inquisition where they twist and distort the minds of children—where they force their souls into Catholic or Protestant molds—and do everything they can to eliminate originality, individuality, and the truth of the soul. In the theological seminary, the destruction is total.

When the minister leaves the seminary, he is not seeking the truth. He has it. He has a revelation from God, and he has a creed in exact accordance with that revelation. His business is to stand by that revelation and to defend that creed. Arguments against the revelation and the creed he will not read, he will not hear. All facts that are against his religion he will deny. It is impossible for him to be candid. The tremendous "verities" of eternal joy, of everlasting pain are in his creed, and they result from believing the false and denying the true.

When the minister graduates from the seminary, he isn’t looking for the truth. He already has it. He’s received a revelation from God, and he has a belief system that perfectly aligns with that revelation. His job is to uphold that revelation and defend that belief system. He won’t read or listen to arguments against his revelation and creed. He will deny any facts that contradict his faith. It’s impossible for him to be honest. The heavy “truths” of eternal happiness and everlasting suffering are part of his beliefs, and they come from accepting what’s false and rejecting what’s true.

Investigation is an infinite danger, unbelief is an infinite offence and deserves and will receive infinite punishment. In the shadow of this tremendous "fact" his courage dies, his manhood is lost, and in his fear he cries out that he believes, whether he does or not.

Investigation is a never-ending risk, disbelief is a never-ending offense and deserves, and will face, never-ending punishment. In the presence of this overwhelming "fact," his courage fades, his masculinity disappears, and in his fear, he claims that he believes, whether he truly does or not.

He says and teaches that credulity is safe and thought dangerous. Yet he pretends to be a teacher—a leader, one selected by God to educate his fellow-men.

He claims and teaches that being gullible is safe while thinking is risky. Still, he pretends to be a teacher—a leader, someone chosen by God to educate his fellow humans.

These orthodox ministers have been the slanderers of the really great men of our century. They denounced Lyell, the great geologist, for giving facts to the world. They hated and belittled Humboldt, one of the greatest and most intellectual of the race. They ridiculed and derided Darwin, the greatest naturalist, the keenest observer, the best judge of the value of a fact, the most wonderful discoverer of truth that the world has produced.

These traditional ministers have been the ones spreading false accusations against the truly great figures of our time. They condemned Lyell, the brilliant geologist, for sharing important facts with the world. They despised and underestimated Humboldt, one of the most exceptional and intelligent people of our species. They mocked and scorned Darwin, the greatest naturalist, the sharpest observer, the best at assessing the importance of facts, and the most astonishing discoverer of truth that the world has ever seen.

In every orthodox pulpit stood a traducer of the greatest of scientists—of one who filled the world with intellectual light.

In every traditional pulpit stood a critic of the greatest scientists—of someone who illuminated the world with knowledge.

The church has been the enemy of every science, of every real thinker, and for many centuries has used her power to prevent intellectual progress.

The church has been the enemy of every science, of every real thinker, and for many centuries has used its power to block intellectual progress.

Ministers ought to be free. They should be the heralds of the ever coming day, but they are the bats, the owls that inhabit ruins, that hate the light. They denounce honest men who express their thoughts, as blasphemers, and do what they can to close their mouths. For their Bible they ask the protection of law. They wish to be shielded from laughter by the Legislature. They ask that the arguments of their opponents be answered by the courts. This is the result of a due admixture of cowardice, hypocrisy and malice.

Ministers should be free. They’re supposed to be the messengers of a new day, yet they act like bats and owls that thrive in decay and despise the light. They accuse honest people who share their thoughts of being blasphemers and do everything they can to silence them. They seek legal protection as their scripture. They want to be shielded from laughter by the government. They expect the courts to respond to their opponents’ arguments. This reflects a mix of cowardice, hypocrisy, and malice.

What valuable fact has been proclaimed from an orthodox pulpit? What ecclesiastical council has added to the intellectual wealth of the world?

What important truth has been declared from a traditional pulpit? What church council has contributed to the world's knowledge?

Many centuries ago the church gave to Christendom a code of laws, stupid, unphilosophic and brutal to the last degree.

Many centuries ago, the church provided Christendom with a set of laws that were foolish, unthoughtful, and extremely harsh.

The church insists that it has made man merciful and just. Did it do this by torturing heretics—by extinguishing their eyes—by flaying them alive? Did it accomplish this result through the Inquisition—by the use of the thumb-screw, the rack and the fagot? Of what science has the church been the friend and champion? What orthodox church has opened its doors to a persecuted truth? Of what use has Christianity been to man?

The church claims it has made people merciful and just. Did it achieve this by torturing heretics—by blinding them—by skinning them alive? Did it accomplish this through the Inquisition—using the thumb-screw, the rack, and the stake? Which science has the church supported and championed? Which orthodox church has welcomed a persecuted truth? What has Christianity done for humanity?

They tell us that the church has been and is the friend of education. I deny it. The church founded colleges not to educate men, but to make proselytes, converts, defenders. This was in accordance with the instinct of self-preservation. No orthodox church ever was, or ever will be in favor of real education. A Catholic is in favor of enough education to make a Catholic out of a savage, and the Protestant is in favor of enough education to make a Protestant out of a Catholic, but both are opposed to the education that makes free and manly men.

They say that the church has always supported education. I disagree. The church established colleges not to educate people, but to convert them, to make them believers and defenders of the faith. This was driven by the need to survive. No orthodox church has ever truly supported genuine education, and none ever will. A Catholic supports just enough education to turn a savage into a Catholic, and a Protestant supports just enough education to convert a Catholic into a Protestant, but both oppose an education that creates free and independent individuals.

So, ministers say that they teach charity. This is natural. They live on alms. All beggars teach that others should give.

So, ministers say they teach generosity. That's expected. They rely on donations. All beggars encourage others to give.

So, they tell us that the church has built hospitals. This is not true. Men have not built hospitals because they were Christians, but because they were men. They have not built them for charity—but in self-defence.

So, they say that the church has built hospitals. This isn't true. People haven't built hospitals because they were Christians, but because they were human. They didn't build them out of charity—but in self-defense.

If a man comes to your door with the smallpox, you cannot let him in, you cannot kill him. As a necessity, you provide a place for him. And you do this to protect yourself. With this Christianity has had nothing to do.

If a man shows up at your door with smallpox, you can’t let him in, but you also can’t kill him. Out of necessity, you need to provide a place for him. And you do this to protect yourself. Christianity has nothing to do with this.

The church cannot give, because it does not produce. It is claimed that the church has made men and women forgiving. I admit that the church has preached forgiveness, but it has never forgiven an enemy—never. Against the great and brave thinkers it has coined and circulated countless lies. Never has the church told, or tried to tell, the truth about an honest foe.

The church can’t give because it doesn’t create. It’s said that the church has made people forgiving. I’ll agree that the church has talked about forgiveness, but it has never forgiven an enemy—not once. Against the great and courageous thinkers, it has spread countless lies. The church has never told, or even attempted to tell, the truth about an honest adversary.

The church teaches the existence of the supernatural. It believes in the divine sleight-of-hand—in the "presto" and "open sesame" of the Infinite; in some invisible Being who produces effects without causes and causes without effects; whose caprice governs the world and who can be persuaded by prayer, softened by ceremony, and who will, as a reward for faith, save men from the natural consequences of their actions.

The church teaches that the supernatural exists. It believes in divine miracles—in the "abracadabra" and "open sesame" of the Infinite; in some unseen Being who creates effects without causes and causes without effects; whose whims control the world and who can be influenced by prayer, moved by rituals, and who will, as a reward for faith, save people from the natural consequences of their actions.

The church denies the eternal, inexorable sequence of events.

The church rejects the idea of an unchanging, inevitable sequence of events.

What Good has the Church Accomplished?

What Has the Church Accomplished?

It claims to have preached peace because its founder said, "I came not to bring peace but a sword."

It claims to promote peace because its founder said, "I didn't come to bring peace, but a sword."

It claims to have preserved the family because its founder offered a hundred-fold here and life everlasting to those who would desert wife and children.

It claims to have saved the family because its founder promised a hundred times the reward here and eternal life to those who would abandon their wives and children.

So, it claims to have taught the brotherhood of man and that the gospel is for all the world, because Christ said to the woman of Samaria that he came only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and declared that it was not meet to take the bread of the children and cast it unto dogs.

So, it says it has taught the brotherhood of humanity and that the gospel is for everyone, because Christ told the Samaritan woman that he came only for the lost sheep of Israel and stated that it wasn’t right to take the children’s bread and throw it to the dogs.

In the name of Christ, who threatened eternal revenge, it has preached forgiveness.

In the name of Christ, who promised eternal judgment, it has preached forgiveness.

Of what Use are the Orthodox Ministers?

Of what use are the Orthodox ministers?

They are the enemies of pleasure. They denounce dancing as one of the deadly sins. They are shocked at the wickedness of the waltz—the pollution of the polka. They are the enemies of the theatre. They slander actors and actresses. They hate them because they are rivals. They are trying to preserve the sacredness of the Sabbath. It fills them with malice to see the people happy on that day. They preach against excursions and picnics—against those who seek the woods and the sea, the shadows and the waves. They are filled with holy wrath against bicycles and bloomers. They are opposed to divorces. They insist that for the glory of God, husbands and wives who loathe each other should be compelled to live together. They abhor all works of fiction, and love the Bible. They declare that the literary master-pieces of the world are unfit to be read. They think that the people should be satisfied with sermons and poems about death and hell. They hate art—abhor the marbles of the Greeks, and all representations of the human form. They want nothing painted or sculptured but hands, faces and clothes. Most of the priests are prudes, and publicly denounce what they secretly admire and enjoy. In the presence of the nude they cover their faces with their holy hands, but keep their fingers apart. They pretend to believe in moral suasion, and want everything regulated by law. If they had the power, they would prohibit everything that men and women really enjoy. They want libraries, museums and art galleries closed on the Sabbath. They would abolish the Sunday paper—stop the running of cars and all public conveyances on the holy day, and compel all the people to enjoy sermons, prayers and psalms.

They are the enemies of fun. They criticize dancing as one of the deadly sins. They are appalled by the immorality of the waltz and the corruption of the polka. They oppose the theater and speak badly about actors and actresses. They resent them because they see them as competition. They are trying to protect the sanctity of the Sabbath. It bothers them to see people enjoying themselves on that day. They preach against outings and picnics—against those who seek the woods and the sea, the shade and the waves. They are filled with righteous anger towards bicycles and bloomers. They stand against divorces, insisting that for the glory of God, husbands and wives who can't stand each other should be forced to stay together. They despise all fiction and love the Bible. They claim that the great literary works of the world are not suitable for reading. They think people should be content with sermons and poems about death and hell. They hate art—detest the marbles of the Greeks, and all representations of the human form. They want nothing painted or sculpted except hands, faces, and clothes. Most of the priests are prudes, publicly condemning what they secretly admire and enjoy. When faced with nudity, they hide their faces with their holy hands, but keep their fingers apart. They pretend to believe in moral persuasion while wanting everything regulated by law. If they had the power, they would ban everything that men and women truly enjoy. They want libraries, museums, and art galleries closed on the Sabbath. They would get rid of the Sunday paper—stop public transportation on the holy day, and force everyone to listen to sermons, prayers, and psalms.

These dear ministers, when they have poor congregations, thunder against trusts, syndicates, and corporations—against wealth, fashion and luxury. They tell about Dives and Lazarus, paint rich men in hell and beggars in heaven. If their congregations are rich they turn their guns in the other direction.

These beloved ministers, when faced with struggling congregations, go off on trusts, syndicates, and corporations—criticizing wealth, fashion, and luxury. They share stories of Dives and Lazarus, depicting wealthy individuals in hell and beggars in heaven. If their congregations are wealthy, they shift their focus the other way.

They have no confidence in education—in the development of the brain. They appeal to hopes and fears. They ask no one to think—to investigate. They insist that all shall believe. Credulity is the greatest of virtues, and doubt the deadliest of sins.

They have no faith in education—in the growth of the mind. They play on hopes and fears. They don’t ask anyone to think—or to explore. They demand that everyone must believe. Being gullible is seen as the greatest virtue, while doubt is the worst sin.

These men are the enemies of science—of intellectual progress. They ridicule and calumniate the great thinkers. They deny everything that conflicts with the "sacred Scriptures." They still believe in the astronomy of Joshua and the geology of Moses. They believe in the miracles of the past, and deny the demonstrations of the present. They are the foes of facts—the enemies of knowledge. A desire to be happy here, they regard as wicked and worldly—but a desire to be happy in another world, as virtuous and spiritual.

These men are the enemies of science—of intellectual progress. They mock and slander the great thinkers. They reject everything that goes against the "sacred Scriptures." They still believe in the astronomy of Joshua and the geology of Moses. They accept the miracles of the past and dismiss the evidence of the present. They are the opponents of facts—the enemies of knowledge. They see a desire to be happy in this life as sinful and materialistic, but consider a desire to be happy in the afterlife as virtuous and spiritual.

Every orthodox church is founded on mistake and falsehood. Every good orthodox minister asserts what he does not know, and denies what he does know.

Every traditional church is based on mistakes and lies. Every well-meaning traditional minister claims things he doesn't understand and rejects things he does understand.

What are the Orthodox Clergy Doing for the Good of Mankind?

What are the Orthodox Clergy doing to benefit humanity?

Absolutely nothing.

Nothing at all.

What harm are they doing?

What harm are they causing?

On every hand they sow the seeds of superstition. They paralyze the minds, and pollute the imaginations of children. They fill their hearts with fear. By their teachings, thousands become insane. With them, hypocrisy is respectable and candor infamous.

On all sides, they spread the seeds of superstition. They disable minds and corrupt the imaginations of children. They fill their hearts with fear. Because of their teachings, thousands lose their sanity. With them, hypocrisy is seen as respectable while honesty is viewed as shameful.

They enslave the minds of men. Under their teachings men waste and misdirect their energies, abandon the ends that can be accomplished, dedicate their lives to the impossible, worship the unknown, pray to the inconceivable, and become the trembling slaves of a monstrous myth born of ignorance and fashioned by the trembling hands of fear.

They control people's minds. Under their teachings, people waste and misdirect their energies, give up on achievable goals, dedicate their lives to the impossible, worship the unknown, pray to the unimaginable, and become the fearful slaves of a terrifying myth created from ignorance and shaped by the shaking hands of fear.

Superstition is the serpent that crawls and hisses in every Eden and fastens its poisonous fangs in the hearts of men.

Superstition is the snake that slithers and hisses in every paradise and sinks its toxic fangs into the hearts of people.

It is the deadliest foe of the human race.

It is the most dangerous enemy of humanity.

Superstition is a beggar—a robber, a tyrant.

Superstition is a beggar—a thief, a dictator.

Science is a benefactor.

Science is a blessing.

Superstition sheds blood.

Superstition causes harm.

Science sheds light.

Science reveals the truth.

The dear preachers must give up the account of creation—the Garden of Eden, the mud-man, the rib-woman, and the walking, talking, snake. They must throw away the apple, the fall of man, the expulsion, and the gate guarded by angels armed with swords. They must give up the flood and the tower of Babel and the confusion of tongues. They must give up Abraham and the wrestling match between Jacob and the Lord. So, the story of Joseph, the enslavement of the Hebrews by the Egyptians, the story of Moses in the bullrushes, the burning bush, the turning of sticks into serpents, of water into blood, the miraculous creation of frogs, the killing of cattle with hail and changing dust into lice, all must be given up. The sojourn of forty years in the desert, the opening of the Red Sea, the clothes and shoes that refused to wear out, the manna, the quails and the serpents, the water that ran up hill, the talking of Jehovah with Moses face to face, the giving of the Ten Commandments, the opening of the earth to swallow the enemies of Moses—all must be thrown away.

The beloved preachers need to let go of the creation account—the Garden of Eden, the mud man, the rib woman, and the talking snake. They should discard the apple, the fall of humanity, the expulsion, and the gate guarded by angels with swords. They must abandon the flood, the Tower of Babel, and the confusion of languages. They have to give up Abraham and the wrestling match between Jacob and God. So, the story of Joseph, the enslavement of the Hebrews by the Egyptians, Moses in the bulrushes, the burning bush, turning sticks into snakes, water into blood, the miraculous creation of frogs, the hail that killed livestock, changing dust into lice, all must be relinquished. The forty years in the desert, the parting of the Red Sea, the clothes and shoes that never wore out, the manna, the quails and the serpents, the water that flowed uphill, God talking to Moses face to face, the giving of the Ten Commandments, and the earth opening to swallow Moses' enemies—all must be cast aside.

These good preachers must admit that blowing horns could not throw down the walls of a city, that it was horrible for Jephthah to sacrifice his daughter, that the day was not lengthened and the moon stopped for the sake of Joshua, that the dead Samuel was not raised by a witch, that a man was not carried to heaven in a chariot of fire, that the river Jordan was not divided by the stroke of a cloak, that the bears did not destroy children for laughing at a prophet, that a wandering soothsayer did not collect lightnings from heaven to destroy the lives of innocent men, that he did not cause rain and make iron float, that ravens did not keep a hotel where preachers got board and lodging free, that the shadow on a dial was not turned back ten degrees to show that a king was going to recover from a boil, that Ezekiel was not told by God how to prepare a dinner, that Jonah did not take cabin passage in a fish—and that all the miracles in the old Testament are not allegories, or poems, but just old-fashioned lies. And the dear preachers will be compelled to admit that there never was a miraculous babe without a natural father, that Christ, if he lived, was a man and nothing more. That he did not cast devils out of folks—that he did not cure blindness with spittle and clay, nor turn water into wine, nor make fishes and loaves of bread out of nothing—that he did not know where to catch fishes with money in their mouths—that he did not take a walk on the water—that he did not at will become invisible—that he did not pass through closed doors—that he did not raise the dead—that angels never rolled stones from a sepulchre—that Christ did not rise from the dead and did not ascend to heaven.

These preachers have to acknowledge that blowing horns couldn't knock down the walls of a city, that it was terrible for Jephthah to sacrifice his daughter, that the day wasn't extended and the moon didn’t stop for Joshua, that the dead Samuel wasn't brought back by a witch, that a man wasn't taken to heaven in a chariot of fire, that the Jordan River wasn’t parted by a cloak, that bears didn’t attack children for laughing at a prophet, that a wandering fortune teller didn’t gather lightning from the sky to kill innocent people, that he didn’t make it rain or make iron float, that ravens didn’t run a hotel where preachers got free food and lodging, that the shadow on a sundial didn’t move back ten degrees to show a king would recover from an illness, that God didn’t instruct Ezekiel on how to prepare a meal, that Jonah didn’t take a boat ride inside a fish—and that all the miracles in the Old Testament are not just allegories or poems, but simply old-fashioned lies. And the dear preachers will have to admit there was never a miraculous baby without a natural father, that Christ, if he existed, was just a man and nothing more. That he didn’t cast out demons—that he didn’t cure blindness with saliva and clay, nor turn water into wine, nor create bread and fish out of nothing—that he didn’t know where to fish for coins in their mouths—that he didn’t walk on water—that he couldn’t become invisible at will—that he didn’t walk through closed doors—that he didn’t raise the dead—that angels never rolled stones away from a tomb—that Christ didn’t rise from the dead and didn’t ascend to heaven.

All these mistakes and illusions and delusions—all these miracles and myths must fade from the minds of intelligent men.

All these mistakes, illusions, and delusions— all these miracles and myths must disappear from the minds of smart people.

My dear preachers, I beg you to tell the truth. Tell your congregations that Moses was not the author of the Pentateuch. Tell them that nobody knows who wrote the five books. Tell them that Deuteronomy was not written until about six hundred years before Christ. Tell them that nobody knows who wrote Joshua, or Judges, or Ruth, Samuel, Kings, or Chronicles, Job, or the Psalms, or the Song of Solomon. Be honest, tell the truth. Tell them that nobody knows who wrote Esther—that Ecclesiastes was written long after Christ—that many of the prophecies were written after the events pretended to be foretold had happened. Tell them that Ezekiel and Daniel were insane. Tell them that nobody knows who wrote the gospels, and tell them that no line about Christ written by a contemporary has been found. Tell them it is all guess—and may be, and perhaps. Be honest. Tell the truth, develop your brains, use all your senses and hold high the torch of Reason.

My dear preachers, I urge you to speak the truth. Inform your congregations that Moses did not write the Pentateuch. Let them know that no one knows who authored the five books. Tell them that Deuteronomy wasn't written until around six hundred years before Christ. Explain that no one knows who wrote Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel, Kings, or Chronicles, Job, Psalms, or the Song of Solomon. Be honest, tell the truth. Share that nobody knows who wrote Esther—that Ecclesiastes was written long after Christ—and that many of the prophecies were penned after the events they claim to predict had already occurred. Tell them that Ezekiel and Daniel were not in their right minds. Inform them that no one knows who wrote the gospels, and mention that no writings about Christ by people of his time have been discovered. Let them know it’s all conjecture—and maybes, and perhaps. Be truthful. Embrace honesty, expand your minds, use all your senses, and raise high the torch of Reason.

In a few years the pulpits will be filled with teachers instead of preachers—with thoughtful, brave, and honest men. The congregations will be civilized—intellectually honest and hospitable.

In a few years, the pulpits will be filled with teachers instead of preachers—thoughtful, brave, and honest people. The congregations will be civilized—intellectually honest and welcoming.

Now, most of the ministers insist that the old falsehoods shall be treated with reverence—that ancient lies with long white beards—wrinkled and bald-headed frauds—round-shouldered and toothless miracles, and palsied mistakes on crutches, shall be called allegories, parables, oriental imagery, inspired poems. In their presence the ungodly should remove their hats. They should respect the mould and moss of antiquity. They should remember that these lies, these frauds, the miracles and mistakes, have for thousands of years ruled, enslaved, and corrupted the human race.

Now, most of the ministers insist that the old falsehoods should be treated with respect—that ancient lies with long, white beards—wrinkled and bald-headed deceptions—stooped and toothless miracles, and shaky errors on crutches, should be called allegories, parables, Eastern imagery, inspired poems. In their presence, the wicked should take off their hats. They should honor the mold and moss of the past. They should remember that these lies, these deceptions, the miracles and mistakes, have for thousands of years dominated, enslaved, and corrupted humankind.

These ministers ought to know that their creeds are based on imagined facts and demonstrated by assertion.

These ministers should understand that their beliefs are founded on imagined facts and supported by mere claims.

They ought to know that they have no evidence,—nothing but promises and threats. They ought to know that it is impossible to conceive of force existing without and before matter—that it is equally impossible to conceive of matter without force—that it is impossible to conceive of the creation or destruction of matter or force,—that it is impossible to conceive of infinite intelligence dwelling from eternity in infinite space, and that it is impossible to conceive of the creator, or creation, of substance.

They should realize that they have no proof—only promises and threats. They should understand that it's impossible to imagine force existing without and before matter—that it's equally impossible to imagine matter without force—that it's impossible to think of the creation or destruction of matter or force—that it's impossible to envision infinite intelligence existing for eternity in infinite space, and that it's impossible to conceive of the creator, or creation, of substance.

The God of the Christian is an enthroned guess—a perhaps—an inference.

The God of Christianity is an implied presence—an uncertainty—an assumption.

No man, and no body of men, can answer the questions of the Whence and Whither. The mystery of existence cannot be explained by the intellect of man.

No man, and no group of men, can answer the questions of where we come from and where we're going. The mystery of existence can't be explained by human intellect.

Back of life, of existence, we cannot go—beyond death we cannot see. All duties, all obligations, all knowledge, all experience, are for this life, for this world.

Back of life, of existence, we can't go—beyond death we can't see. All duties, all obligations, all knowledge, all experience, are for this life, for this world.

We know that men and women and children exist. We know that happiness, for the most part, depends on conduct.

We know that men, women, and children exist. We know that, for the most part, happiness depends on behavior.

We are satisfied that all the gods are phantoms and that the supernatural does not exist.

We are convinced that all the gods are illusions and that the supernatural is nonexistent.

We know the difference between hope and knowledge, we hope for happiness here and we dream of joy hereafter, but we do not know. We cannot assert, we can only hope. We can have our dream. In the wide night our star can shine and shed its radiance on the graves of those we love. We can bend above our pallid dead and say that beyond this life there are no sighs—no tears—no breaking hearts.

We understand the difference between hope and knowledge; we hope for happiness here and dream of joy later, but we don’t really know. We can't make definite claims, we can only hope. We can have our dreams. In the vast night, our star can shine and cast its light on the graves of those we love. We can lean over our pale dead and say that beyond this life, there are no sighs—no tears—no broken hearts.





CONCLUSION.

LET us be honest. Let us preserve the veracity of our souls. Let education commence in the cradle—in the lap of the loving mother. This is the first school. The teacher, the mother, should be absolutely honest.

LET's be real. Let’s keep the truth of our souls intact. Let education start in the cradle—in the arms of a loving mother. This is the first school. The teacher, the mother, should be completely honest.

The nursery should not be an asylum for lies.

The nursery shouldn't be a place for lies.

Parents should be modest enough to be truthful—honest enough to admit their ignorance. Nothing should be taught as true that cannot be demonstrated.

Parents should be humble enough to be honest—real enough to acknowledge what they don’t know. Nothing should be taught as true unless it can be proven.

Every child should be taught to doubt, to inquire, to demand reasons. Every soul should defend itself—should be on its guard against falsehood, deceit, and mistake, and should beware of all kinds of confidence men, including those in the pulpit.

Every child should be encouraged to question, to explore, and to seek explanations. Every person should protect themselves—should be cautious of untruths, deception, and errors, and should be wary of all types of con artists, including those in the pulpit.

Children should be taught to express their doubts—to demand reasons. The object of education should be to develop the brain, to quicken the senses. Every school should be a mental gymnasium. The child should be equipped for the battle of life. Credulity, implicit obedience, are the virtues of slaves and the enslavers of the free. All should be taught that there is nothing too sacred to be investigated—too holy to be understood.

Children should be encouraged to express their doubts and ask for explanations. The goal of education should be to develop critical thinking and enhance the senses. Every school should be a place for intellectual growth. Children should be prepared for life's challenges. Blind faith and unquestioning obedience are qualities of slaves and those who oppress the free. Everyone should learn that nothing is too sacred to be examined or too holy to be understood.

Each mind has the right to lift all curtains, withdraw all veils, scale all walls, explore all recesses, all heights, all depths for itself, in spite of church or priest, or creed or book.

Each mind has the right to pull back all curtains, remove all veils, climb all walls, and explore all corners, heights, and depths for itself, regardless of church, priest, creed, or book.

The great volume of Nature should be open to all. None but the intelligent and honest can really read this book. Prejudice clouds and darkens every page. Hypocrisy reads and misquotes, and credulity accepts the quotation. Superstition cannot read a line or spell the shortest word. And yet this volume holds all knowledge, all truth, and is the only source of thought. Mental liberty means the right of all to read this book. Here the Pope and Peasant are equal. Each must read for himself—and each ought honestly and fearlessly to give to his fellow-men what he learns.

The vast book of Nature should be accessible to everyone. Only those who are smart and honest can truly understand it. Prejudice clouds and obscures every page. Hypocrisy misreads and distorts the text, and gullibility blindly accepts the distorted quotes. Superstition can't read a single line or spell even the simplest word. Yet this book contains all knowledge, all truth, and is the sole source of thought. Mental freedom means everyone has the right to read this book. Here, the Pope and the Peasant are equals. Each person must read for themselves—and everyone should honestly and courageously share what they learn with others.

There is no authority in churches or priests—no authority in numbers or majorities. The only authority is Nature—the facts we know. Facts are the masters, the enemies of the ignorant, the servants and friends of the intelligent.

There is no authority in churches or priests—no authority in numbers or majorities. The only authority is Nature—the facts we know. Facts are the masters, the enemies of the ignorant, the servants and friends of the knowledgeable.

Ignorance is the mother of mystery and misery, of superstition and sorrow, of waste and want.

Ignorance gives rise to mystery and misery, superstition and sadness, waste and need.

Intelligence is the only light. It enables us to keep the highway, to avoid the obstructions, and to take advantage of the forces of nature. It is the only lever capable of raising mankind. To develop the brain is to civilize the world. Intelligence reaves the heavens of winged and frightful monsters—drives ghosts and leering fiends from the darkness, and floods with light the dungeons of fear.

Intelligence is the only source of clarity. It helps us stay on the right path, avoid obstacles, and make the most of nature's power. It's the only tool that can elevate humanity. Enhancing our intellect means improving the world. Intelligence clears the skies of terrifying creatures—shoves away ghosts and sinister beings from the shadows, and fills the dark corners of fear with light.

All should be taught that there is no evidence of the existence of the supernatural—that the man who bows before an idol of wood or stone is just as foolish as the one who prays to an imagined God,—that all worship has for its foundation the same mistake—the same ignorance, the same fear—that it is just as foolish to believe in a personal god as in a personal devil—just as foolish to believe in great ghosts as little ones.

All should be taught that there is no proof of the supernatural—that a person who kneels before an idol made of wood or stone is just as misguided as someone who prays to an imagined God,—that all worship is based on the same error—the same ignorance, the same fear—that it is just as irrational to believe in a personal god as it is to believe in a personal devil—just as silly to believe in powerful spirits as in lesser ones.

So, all should be taught that the forces, the facts in Nature, cannot be controlled or changed by prayer or praise, by supplication, ceremony, or sacrifice; that there is no magic, no miracle; that force can be overcome only by force, and that the whole world is natural.

So, everyone should be taught that the forces and facts in nature can't be controlled or changed by prayer or praise, by asking for help, ceremony, or sacrifice; that there's no magic, no miracle; that force can only be overcome by force, and that the entire world is natural.

All should be taught that man must protect himself—that there is no power superior to Nature that cares for man—that Nature has neither pity nor hatred—that her forces act without the slightest regard for man—that she produces without intention and destroys without regret.

All should be taught that people need to look out for themselves—that there is no greater power than Nature that looks after humanity—that Nature feels neither pity nor hate—that her forces operate without any consideration for people—that she creates without purpose and destroys without remorse.

All should be taught that usefulness is the bud and flower and fruit of real religion. The popes and cardinals, the bishops, priests and parsons are all useless. They produce nothing. They live on the labor of others. They are parasites that feed on the frightened. They are vampires that suck the blood of honest toil. Every church is an organized beggar. Every one lives on alms—on alms collected by force and fear. Every orthodox church promises heaven and threatens hell, and these promises and threats are made for the sake of alms, for revenue. Every church cries: "Believe and give."

Everyone should learn that true religion is all about being useful. The popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, and ministers are all pointless. They create nothing. They survive on the hard work of others. They’re like parasites that prey on the scared. They’re vampires that drain the lifeblood of honest labor. Every church is a well-organized beggar. Each one survives on donations—on donations collected through fear and coercion. Every orthodox church promises heaven and threatens hell, and these promises and threats are all about getting donations, for profit. Every church shouts: "Have faith and donate."

A new era is dawning on the world. We are beginning to believe in the religion of usefulness.

A new era is beginning in the world. We are starting to embrace the idea of practicality.

The men who felled the forests, cultivated the earth, spanned the rivers with bridges of steel, built the railways and canals, the great ships, invented the locomotives and engines, supplying the countless wants of man; the men who invented the telegraphs and cables, and freighted the electric spark with thought and love; the men who invented the looms and spindles that clothe the world, the inventors of printing and the great presses that fill the earth with poetry, fiction and fact, that save and keep all knowledge for the children yet to be; the inventors of all the wonderful machines that deftly mould from wood and steel the things we use; the men who have explored the heavens and traced the orbits of the stars—who have read the story of the world in mountain range and billowed sea; the men who have lengthened life and conquered pain; the great philosophers and naturalists who have filled the world with light; the great poets whose thoughts have charmed the souls, the great painters and sculptors who have made the canvas speak, the marble live; the great orators who have swayed the world, the composers who have given their souls to sound, the captains of industry, the producers, the soldiers who have battled for the right, the vast host of useful men—these are our Christs, our apostles and our saints. The triumphs of science are our miracles. The books filled with the facts of Nature are our sacred scriptures, and the force that is in every atom and in every star—in everything that lives and grows and thinks, that hopes and suffers, is the only possible god.

The men who cleared the forests, farmed the land, built steel bridges over rivers, constructed railways and canals, created great ships, and invented locomotives and engines to meet the countless needs of humanity; the men who created telegraphs and cables and sent electric signals packed with thoughts and emotions; the men who designed the looms and spindles that provide clothing for the world, the inventors of printing and the powerful presses that spread poetry, fiction, and facts across the globe, preserving all knowledge for future generations; the inventors of amazing machines that skillfully shape wood and steel into the items we use; the men who have explored space and mapped the paths of the stars—who have interpreted the story of the world in mountain ranges and vast oceans; the men who have extended life and alleviated suffering; the great philosophers and naturalists who have illuminated the world; the great poets whose words have enchanted souls, the brilliant painters and sculptors who have made canvases speak and marble come alive; the great speakers who have influenced the world, the composers who have poured their souls into music, the leaders of industry, the creators, the soldiers who have fought for what is right, and the countless skilled individuals—these are our heroes, our pioneers, and our saints. The achievements of science are our miracles. The books filled with facts about Nature are our sacred texts, and the force present in every atom and every star—in everything that lives, grows, thinks, hopes, and suffers—is the only true god.

The absolute we cannot know—beyond the horizon of the Natural we cannot go. All our duties are within our reach—all our obligations must be discharged here, in this world. Let us love and labor. Let us wait and work. Let us cultivate courage and cheerfulness—open our hearts to the good—our minds to the true. Let us live free lives. Let us hope that the future will bring peace and joy to all the children of men, and above all, let us preserve the veracity of our souls.

The absolute is something we can't know—beyond the limits of nature, we can't go. All our responsibilities are right in front of us—all our obligations must be fulfilled here, in this world. Let's love and work. Let's wait and take action. Let's build courage and positivity—open our hearts to goodness—our minds to truth. Let's live freely. Let's hope that the future brings peace and joy to everyone, and above all, let's maintain the honesty of our souls.





HOW TO REFORM MANKIND.

     * This address was delivered before the Militant Church at
     the Columbia Theatre, Chicago, Ills., April 12, 1896.
     * This address was given to the Militant Church at the Columbia Theatre, Chicago, IL, on April 12, 1896.

I.

I.

"THERE is no darkness but ignorance." Every human being is a necessary product of conditions, and every one is born with defects for which he cannot be held responsible. Nature seems to care nothing for the individual, nothing for the species.

"THERE is no darkness except ignorance." Every person is a necessary result of their circumstances, and everyone is born with flaws for which they cannot be blamed. Nature appears to care little for the individual, and even less for the species.

Life pursuing life and in its turn pursued by death, presses to the snow line of the possible, and every form of life, of instinct, thought and action is fixed and determined by conditions, by countless antecedent and co-existing facts. The present is the child, and the necessary child, of all the past, and the mother of all the future.

Life chases after life and, in turn, is chased by death, pushing toward the limits of what’s possible. Every form of life, instinct, thought, and action is shaped and determined by circumstances and countless previous and current factors. The present is the offspring, and the essential offspring, of all that has come before, and it is the source of everything that lies ahead.

Every human being longs to be happy, to satisfy the wants of the body with food, with roof and raiment, and to feed the hunger of the mind, according to his capacity, with love, wisdom, philosophy, art and song.

Every person desires to be happy, to meet their physical needs with food, shelter, and clothing, and to nurture their mental hunger, as much as they can, with love, knowledge, philosophy, art, and music.

The wants of the savage are few; but with civilization the wants of the body increase, the intellectual horizon widens and the brain demands more and more.

The needs of the primitive person are few; but with civilization, the needs of the body grow, the intellectual landscape expands, and the mind craves more and more.

The savage feels, but scarcely thinks. The passion of the savage is uninfluenced by his thought, while the thought of the philosopher is uninfluenced by passion. Children have wants and passions before they are capable of reasoning. So, in the infancy of the race, wants and passions dominate.

The savage feels but hardly thinks. The passions of the savage aren’t shaped by his thoughts, while the thoughts of the philosopher aren’t shaped by passion. Children have desires and emotions before they can reason. Similarly, in the early stages of humanity, desires and emotions are what take control.

The savage was controlled by appearances, by impressions; he was mentally weak, mentally indolent, and his mind pursued the path of least resistance. Things were to him as they appeared to be. He was a natural believer in the supernatural, and, finding himself beset by dangers and evils, he sought in many ways the aid of unseen powers. His children followed his example, and for many ages, in many lands, millions and millions of human beings, many of them the kindest and the best, asked for supernatural help. Countless altars and temples have been built, and the supernatural has been worshiped with sacrifice and song, with self-denial, ceremony, thankfulness and prayer.

The savage was influenced by appearances and impressions; he was mentally weak, lazy, and his mind took the easiest route. Things were just as they seemed to him. He naturally believed in the supernatural, and when faced with dangers and evils, he sought help from unseen forces in various ways. His children followed his example, and for countless ages and in many places, millions of people, many of them the kindest and best, sought supernatural assistance. Countless altars and temples have been built, and the supernatural has been worshiped with sacrifices and songs, self-denial, rituals, gratitude, and prayer.

During all these ages, the brain of man was being slowly and painfully developed. Gradually mind came to the assistance of muscle, and thought became the friend of labor. Man has advanced just in the proportion that he has mingled thought with his work, just in the proportion that he has succeeded in getting his head and hands into partnership. All this was the result of experience.

During all these years, the human brain was slowly and painfully developing. Over time, the mind started to support the body, and thought became a companion to labor. Humanity has progressed in direct relation to how much thought has been combined with work, and in how successfully people have partnered their minds and hands. This all came from experience.

Nature, generous and heartless, extravagant and miserly as she is, is our mother and our only teacher, and she is also the deceiver of men. Above her we cannot rise, below her we cannot fall. In her we find the seed and soil of all that is good, of all that is evil. Nature originates, nourishes, preserves and destroys.

Nature, both generous and cruel, lavish and stingy, is our mother and our only teacher, but she also tricks us. We can't rise above her or fall below her. In her, we discover the foundation of everything good and everything evil. Nature creates, nurtures, sustains, and ultimately destroys.

Good deeds bear fruit, and in the fruit are seeds that in their turn bear fruit and seeds. Great thoughts are never lost, and words of kindness do not perish from the earth.

Good deeds yield results, and in those results are seeds that in turn produce more results and seeds. Great thoughts are never forgotten, and words of kindness do not disappear from the world.

Every brain is a field where nature sows the seeds of thought, and the crop depends upon the soil.

Every brain is like a field where nature plants the seeds of thought, and the outcome depends on the soil.

Every flower that gives its fragrance to the wandering air leaves its influence on the soul of man. The wheel and swoop of the winged creatures of the air suggest the flowing lines of subtle art. The roar and murmur of the restless sea, the cataract's solemn chant, the thunder's voice, the happy babble of the brook, the whispering leaves, the thrilling notes of mating birds, the sighing winds, taught man to pour his heart in song and gave a voice to grief and hope, to love and death.

Every flower that releases its fragrance into the wandering air leaves its impact on the human soul. The flight and glide of the birds suggest the graceful lines of delicate art. The roar and murmur of the restless sea, the solemn song of the waterfall, the voice of thunder, the joyful chatter of the brook, the rustling leaves, the melodic calls of singing birds, and the sighing winds have taught humanity to express their feelings in song and have given voice to sorrow and hope, love and death.

In all that is, in mountain range and billowed plain, in winding stream and desert sand, in cloud and star, in snow and rain, in calm and storm, in night and day, in woods and vales, in all the colors of divided light, in all there is of growth and life, decay and death, in all that flies and floats and swims, in all that moves, in all the forms and qualities of things, man found the seeds and symbols of his thoughts; and all that man has wrought becomes a part of nature's self, forming the lives of those to be. The marbles of the Greeks, like strains of music, suggest the perfect, and teach the melody of life. The great poems, paintings, inventions, theories and philosophies, enlarge and mould the mind of man. All that is is natural. All is naturally produced. Beyond the horizon of the natural man cannot go.

In everything around us, from mountain ranges and rolling plains to winding streams and desert sands, from clouds and stars to snow and rain, in calm and storm, in night and day, in forests and valleys, in all the colors of light, and in everything related to growth and life, decay and death, in everything that flies, floats, or swims, in all that moves, and in the various forms and qualities of things, humans discovered the seeds and symbols of their thoughts; and everything that humanity creates becomes part of nature itself, shaping the lives of those who will come. The marbles of the Greeks, like musical notes, evoke perfection and teach us the rhythm of life. The great poems, paintings, inventions, theories, and philosophies expand and shape the human mind. Everything that exists is natural. Everything is naturally created. Beyond the limits of the natural world, humanity cannot venture.

Yet, for many ages, man in all directions has relied upon, and sincerely believed in, the existence of the supernatural. He did not believe in the uniformity of nature; he had no conception of cause and effect, of the indestructibility of force.

Yet, for many ages, people everywhere have depended on and truly believed in the existence of the supernatural. They didn't believe in the uniformity of nature; they had no understanding of cause and effect or the indestructibility of force.

In medicine he believed in charms, magic, amulets, and incantations. It never occurred to the savage that diseases were natural.

In medicine, he believed in charms, magic, amulets, and spells. It never crossed the savage's mind that diseases were a natural occurrence.

In chemistry he sought for the elixir of life, for the philosopher's stone, and for some way of changing the baser metals into gold.

In chemistry, he looked for the elixir of life, the philosopher's stone, and a method for turning base metals into gold.

In mechanics he searched for perpetual motion, believing that he, by some curious combinations of levers, could produce, could create a force.

In mechanics, he looked for perpetual motion, convinced that he could create a force through some clever combinations of levers.

In government, he found the source of authority in the will of the supernatural.

In government, he discovered that the source of authority came from the will of a higher power.

For many centuries his only conception of morality was the idea of obedience, not to facts as they exist in nature, but to the supposed command of some being superior to nature. During all these years religion consisted in the praise and worship of the invisible and infinite, of some vast and incomprehensible power, that is to say, of the supernatural.

For many centuries, his only idea of morality was about obedience, not to the facts of nature, but to what he believed was the command of a being greater than nature. Throughout all those years, religion was about praising and worshiping something invisible and infinite, a vast and incomprehensible power, in other words, the supernatural.

By experience, by experiment, possibly by accident, man found that some diseases could be cured by natural means; that he could be relieved in many instances of pain by certain kinds of leaves or bark.

Through experience, experimentation, and maybe even by chance, humans discovered that some diseases could be treated using natural methods; that in many cases, pain could be alleviated by specific types of leaves or bark.

This was the beginning. Gradually his confidence increased in the direction of the natural, and began to decrease in charms and amulets, The war was waged for many centuries, but the natural gained the victory. Now we know that all diseases are naturally produced, and that all remedies, all curatives, act in accordance with the facts in nature. Now we know that charms, magic, amulets and incantations are just as useless in the practice of medicine as they would be in solving a problem in mathematics. We now know that there are no supernatural remedies.

This was the beginning. Gradually, he became more confident in the natural approach and less reliant on charms and amulets. The struggle lasted for many centuries, but ultimately, the natural method won out. Today, we understand that all diseases are naturally occurring, and that all treatments and remedies work based on principles found in nature. We now realize that charms, magic, amulets, and incantations are just as ineffective in medicine as they would be in solving a mathematical problem. We now know that there are no supernatural cures.

In chemistry the war was long and bitter; but we now no longer seek for the elixir of life, and no one is trying to find the philosopher's stone. We are satisfied that there is nothing supernatural in all the realm of chemistry. We know that substances are always true to their natures; we know that just so many atoms of one substance will unite with just so many of another. The miraculous has departed from chemistry; in that science there is no magic, no caprice and no possible use for the supernatural. We are satisfied that there can be no change, that we can absolutely rely on the uniformity of nature; that the attraction of gravitation will always remain the same; and we feel that we know this as certainly as we know that the relation between the diameter and circumference of a circle can never change.

In chemistry, the struggle was long and tough; but we no longer search for the elixir of life, and no one is trying to discover the philosopher's stone. We accept that there’s nothing supernatural in all of chemistry. We understand that substances always behave according to their nature; we know that a specific number of atoms of one substance will combine with a specific number of another. The miraculous has faded from chemistry; in that field, there is no magic, no randomness, and no need for the supernatural. We are confident that there can be no change, that we can completely rely on the consistency of nature; that the force of gravity will always stay the same; and we feel that we know this just as surely as we know that the relationship between the diameter and circumference of a circle can never change.

We now know that in mechanics the natural is supreme. We know that man can by no possibility create a force; that by no possibility can he destroy a force. No mechanic dreams of depending upon or asking for any supernatural aid. He knows that he works in accordance with certain facts that no power can change.

We now understand that in mechanics, nature is in charge. We know that humans cannot create a force, nor can they ever destroy one. No mechanic imagines relying on or requesting any supernatural assistance. They understand that they operate based on certain facts that no power can alter.

So we in the United States believe that the authority to govern, the authority to make and execute laws, comes from the consent of the governed and not from any supernatural source. We do not believe that the king occupied his throne because of the will of the supernatural. Neither do we believe that others are subjects or serfs or slaves by reason of any supernatural will.

So, in the United States, we believe that the power to govern and the ability to create and enforce laws come from the consent of the people, not from any divine source. We don't think that a king is on his throne because of some supernatural decision. We also don't believe that anyone else is a subject, serf, or slave because of any divine will.

So, our ideas of morality have changed, and millions now believe that whatever produces happiness and well-being is in the highest sense moral. Unreasoning obedience is not the foundation or the essence of morality. That is the result of mental slavery. To act in accordance with obligation perceived is to be free and noble. To simply obey is to practice what might be called a slave virtue; but real morality is the flower and fruit of liberty and wisdom.

So, our understanding of morality has evolved, and millions now believe that anything that creates happiness and well-being is truly moral. Blind obedience isn’t the basis or essence of morality; that’s just a sign of mental slavery. Acting according to perceived obligations is to be free and noble. Just following orders can be seen as a slave's virtue, but true morality comes from liberty and wisdom.

There are very many who have reached the conclusion that the supernatural has nothing to do with real religion. Religion does not consist in believing without evidence or against evidence. It does not consist in worshiping the unknown or in trying to do something for the Infinite. Ceremonies, prayers and inspired books, miracles, special providence, and divine interference all belong to the supernatural and form no part of real religion.

There are many people who believe that the supernatural has nothing to do with true religion. Religion isn’t about believing without evidence or going against evidence. It’s not about worshipping the unknown or trying to do something for the Infinite. Rituals, prayers, sacred texts, miracles, special providence, and divine interference are all part of the supernatural and don’t make up real religion.

Every science rests on the natural, on demonstrated facts. So, morality and religion must find their foundations in the necessary nature of things.

Every science is based on the natural world and proven facts. Therefore, morality and religion must be grounded in the essential nature of things.

II. HOW CAN WE REFORM THE WORLD?

II. HOW CAN WE CHANGE THE WORLD?

IGNORANCE being darkness, what we need is intellectual light. The most important things to teach, as the basis of all progress, are that the universe is natural; that man must be the providence of man; that, by the development of the brain, we can avoid some of the dangers, some of the evils, overcome some of the obstructions, and take advantage of some of the facts and forces of nature; that, by invention and industry, we can supply, to a reasonable degree, the wants of the body, and by thought, study and effort, we can in part satisfy the hunger of the mind.

IGNORANCE is like darkness, so what we need is intellectual light. The most important things to teach, as the foundation of all progress, are that the universe is natural; that humans must take care of each other; that by developing our brains, we can avoid some dangers, overcome some challenges, and make the most of certain facts and forces in nature; that through invention and hard work, we can reasonably meet our physical needs, and through thinking, studying, and effort, we can partly satisfy our mental curiosity.

Man should cease to expect any aid from any supernatural source. By this time he should be satisfied that worship has not created wealth, and that prosperity is not the child of prayer. He should know that the supernatural has not succored the oppressed, clothed the naked, fed the hungry, shielded the innocent, stayed the pestilence, or freed the slave.

People need to stop expecting help from any supernatural source. By now, they should realize that worship hasn't generated wealth and that prosperity isn't the result of prayer. They should understand that the supernatural hasn't helped the oppressed, clothed the naked, fed the hungry, protected the innocent, stopped diseases, or freed the slaves.

Being satisfied that the supernatural does not exist, man should turn his entire attention to the affairs of this world, to the facts in nature.

Being convinced that the supernatural doesn't exist, people should focus all their attention on the matters of this world and the facts of nature.

And, first of all, he should avoid waste—waste of energy, waste of wealth. Every good man, every good woman, should try to do away with war, to stop the appeal to savage force. Man in a savage state relies upon his strength, and decides for himself what is right and what is wrong. Civilized men do not settle their differences by a resort to arms. They submit the quarrel to arbitrators and courts. This is the great difference between the savage and the civilized. Nations, however, sustain the relations of savages to each other. There is no way of settling their disputes. Each nation decides for itself, and each nation endeavors to carry its decision into effect. This produces war. Thousands of men at this moment are trying to invent more deadly weapons to destroy their fellow-men. For eighteen hundred years peace has been preached, and yet the civilized nations are the most warlike of the world. There are in Europe to-day between eleven and twelve millions of soldiers, ready to take the field, and the frontiers of every civilized nation are protected by breastwork and fort. The sea is covered with steel clad ships, filled with missiles of death.

And, first of all, he should avoid waste—waste of energy, waste of wealth. Every good man and woman should work to eliminate war and stop resorting to brute force. A person in a primitive state relies on their strength and determines for themselves what is right and wrong. Civilized people don't settle their disputes through violence. They bring their disagreements to mediators and courts. This is the significant difference between the primitive and the civilized. Nations, however, behave like savages towards one another. There's no way to resolve their conflicts. Each nation makes its own decisions and tries to enforce them, which leads to war. Thousands of people right now are working on developing more deadly weapons to kill their fellow humans. For eighteen hundred years, peace has been advocated, yet the civilized nations are among the most warlike in the world. Currently, there are between eleven and twelve million soldiers in Europe, ready to go to battle, and every civilized country's borders are secured by fortifications. The seas are filled with steel ships armed with missiles of destruction.

The civilized world has impoverished itself, and the debt of Christendom, mostly for war, is now nearly thirty thousand million dollars. The interest on this vast sum has to be paid; it has to be paid by labor, much of it by the poor, by those who are compelled to deny themselves almost the necessities of life. This debt is growing year by year. There must come a change, or Christendom will become bankrupt.

The civilized world has made itself poor, and the debts of Christendom, mainly from wars, are now almost thirty billion dollars. The interest on this enormous amount has to be paid; it has to be paid through labor, much of it by the poor, by those who have to go without many basic needs. This debt is increasing every year. A change has to happen, or Christendom will go bankrupt.

The interest on this debt amounts at least to nine hundred million dollars a year; and the cost of supporting armies and navies, of repairing ships, of manufacturing new engines of death, probably amounts, including the interest on the debt, to at least six million dollars a day. Allowing ten hours for a day, that is for a working day, the waste of war is at least six hundred thousand dollars an hour, that is to say, ten thousand dollars a minute.

The interest on this debt is at least nine hundred million dollars each year, and the cost of maintaining armies and navies, repairing ships, and producing new weapons likely totals, including the interest on the debt, to at least six million dollars a day. If we consider a ten-hour workday, the expense of war is at least six hundred thousand dollars an hour, which breaks down to ten thousand dollars a minute.

Think of all this being paid for the purpose of killing and preparing to kill our fellow-men. Think of the good that could be done with this vast sum of money; the schools that could be built, the wants that could be supplied. Think of the homes it would build, the children it would clothe.

Think about all this money being spent on killing and getting ready to kill our fellow humans. Think about the good that could be achieved with this huge amount of money: the schools that could be built, the needs that could be met. Think about the homes it could create, the children it could provide for.

If we wish to do away with war, we must provide for the settlement of national differences by an international court. This court should be in perpetual session; its members should be selected by the various governments to be affected by its decisions, and, at the command and disposal of this court, the rest of Christendom being disarmed, there should be a military force sufficient to carry its judgments into effect. There should be no other excuse, no other business for an army or a navy in the civilized world.

If we want to eliminate war, we need to have an international court to resolve national disputes. This court should be in constant operation; its members should be chosen by the different governments that will be impacted by its rulings. Additionally, with the rest of Christendom disarmed, there should be a military force available, at the court's command, to enforce its decisions. There should be no other reasons or purposes for an army or navy in the civilized world.

No man has imagination enough to paint the agonies, the horrors and cruelties of war. Think of sending shot and shell crashing through the bodies of men! Think of the widows and orphans! Think of the maimed, the mutilated, the mangled!

No one has enough imagination to capture the suffering, the horrors, and the brutalities of war. Just think about firing bullets and artillery at people! Think about the widows and orphans! Think about the injured, the disfigured, the broken!

III. ANOTHER WASTE.

III. ANOTHER WASTE.

LET us be perfectly candid with each other. We are seeking the truth, trying to find what ought to be done to increase the well-being of man. I must give you my honest thought. You have the right to demand it, and I must maintain the integrity of my soul.

LET's be completely honest with each other. We’re looking for the truth, trying to figure out what needs to be done to improve people's well-being. I have to share my true thoughts with you. You have the right to expect that, and I need to stay true to myself.

There is another direction in which the wealth and energies of man are wasted. From the beginning of history until now man has been seeking the aid of the supernatural. For many centuries the wealth of the world was used to propitiate the unseen powers. In our own country, the property dedicated to this purpose is worth at least one thousand million dollars. The interest on this sum is fifty million dollars a year, and the cost of employing persons, whose business it is to seek the aid of the supernatural and to maintain the property, is certainly as much more. So that the cost in our country is about two million dollars a week, and, counting ten hours as a working day, this amounts to about five hundred dollars a minute.

There’s another way that people's wealth and energy are wasted. From the dawn of history until now, humans have been looking for help from supernatural forces. For many centuries, the world’s wealth was used to gain favor from these unseen powers. In our own country, the property dedicated to this purpose is worth at least one billion dollars. The yearly interest on this amount is fifty million dollars, and the expense of hiring people whose job is to seek supernatural assistance and maintain the property is definitely just as high. So, the total cost in our country is about two million dollars a week, and, counting ten hours as a workday, this comes to around five hundred dollars a minute.

For this vast amount of money the returns are remarkably small. The good accomplished does not appear to be great. There is no great diminution in crime. The decrease of immorality and poverty is hardly perceptible. In spite, however, of the apparent failure here, a vast sum of money is expended every year to carry our ideas of the supernatural to other races. Our churches, for the most part, are closed during the week, being used only a part of one day in seven. No one wishes to destroy churches or church organizations. The only desire is that they shall accomplish substantial good for the world. In many of our small towns—towns of three or four thousand people—will be found four or five churches, sometimes more. These churches are founded upon immaterial differences; a difference as to the mode of baptism; a difference as to who shall be entitled to partake of the Lord's supper; a difference of ceremony; of government; a difference about fore-ordination; a difference about fate and free will. And it must be admitted that all the arguments on all sides of these differences have been presented countless millions of times. Upon these subjects nothing new is produced or anticipated, and yet the discussion is maintained by the repetition of the old arguments.

For all this money, the returns are surprisingly small. The positives don’t seem very significant. There hasn't been a major drop in crime. The reduction in immorality and poverty is barely noticeable. Still, despite this apparent failure, a huge amount of money is spent every year to spread our ideas of the supernatural to other cultures. Most of our churches are closed during the week, being used only part of one day a week. No one wants to get rid of churches or their organizations. The only desire is for them to do real good for the world. In many of our small towns—towns with three or four thousand residents—you can find four or five churches, sometimes even more. These churches exist due to minor differences; a difference in how baptism is done; a difference in who can take the Lord's supper; differences in ceremony, governance, and beliefs about predestination, fate, and free will. It must be acknowledged that all the arguments on every side of these differences have been presented countless millions of times. On these topics, nothing new has been created or is expected, yet the discussion continues through the repetition of old arguments.

Now, it seems to me that it would be far better for the people of a town, having a population of four or five thousand, to have one church, and the edifice should be of use, not only on Sunday, but on every day of the week. In this building should be the library of the town. It should be the clubhouse of the people, where they could find the principal newspapers and periodicals of the world. Its auditorium should be like a theatre. Plays should be presented by home talent; an orchestra formed, music cultivated. The people should meet there at any time they desire. The women could carry their knitting and sewing; and connected with it should be rooms for the playing of games, billiards, cards, and chess. Everything should be made as agreeable as possible. The citizens should take pride in this building. They should adorn its niches with statues and its walls with pictures. It should be the intellectual centre. They could employ a gentleman of ability, possibly of genius, to address them on Sundays, on subjects that would be of real interest, of real importance. They could say to this minister:

Now, it seems to me that it would be much better for a town with a population of four or five thousand to have one church, and this building should be useful not just on Sundays but every day of the week. It should house the town's library. It ought to be a community center where people can access the main newspapers and magazines from around the world. Its auditorium should function like a theater. Local talent should perform plays; an orchestra should be formed, and music should be nurtured. The community should be able to gather there whenever they want. Women could bring their knitting and sewing; and there should be rooms for playing games, billiards, cards, and chess. Everything should be made as pleasant as possible. Citizens should take pride in this building, decorating its niches with statues and its walls with pictures. It should be the intellectual hub. They could hire a capable, perhaps even brilliant, speaker to engage them on Sundays with topics that are genuinely interesting and important. They could say to this minister:

"We are engaged in business during the week; while we are working at our trades and professions, we want you to study, and on Sunday tell us what you have found out."

"We're busy with work during the week; while we're doing our jobs and professions, we want you to study, and on Sunday, let us know what you've learned."

Let such a minister take for a series of sermons the history, the philosophy, the art and the genius of the Greeks. Let him tell of the wondrous metaphysics, myths and religions of India and Egypt. Let him make his congregation conversant with the philosophies of the world, with the great thinkers, the great poets, the great artists, the great actors, the great orators, the great inventors, the captains of industry, the soldiers of progress. Let them have a Sunday school in which the children shall be made acquainted with the facts of nature; with botany, entomology, something of geology and astronomy.

Let a minister focus a series of sermons on the history, philosophy, art, and genius of the Greeks. Let him speak about the amazing metaphysics, myths, and religions of India and Egypt. Let him help his congregation understand the philosophies of the world, the great thinkers, poets, artists, actors, orators, inventors, and leaders of industry and progress. Let there be a Sunday school where children are introduced to the facts of nature, including botany, entomology, and some geology and astronomy.

Let them be made familiar with the greatest of poems, the finest paragraphs of literature, with stories of the heroic, the self-denying and generous.

Let them get to know the greatest poems, the best parts of literature, and stories of heroes, those who are selfless and generous.

Now, it seems to me that such a congregation in a few years would become the most intelligent people in the United States.

Now, it seems to me that this group would become the most intelligent people in the United States in just a few years.

The truth is that people are tired of the old theories. They have lost confidence in the miraculous, in the supernatural, and they have ceased to take interest in "facts" that they do not quite believe.

The truth is that people are fed up with the old theories. They have lost faith in the miraculous, in the supernatural, and they have stopped caring about "facts" that they don't really believe.

     "There is no darkness but ignorance."
     There is no light but intelligence,
     "The only darkness is ignorance."
     The only light is intelligence,

As often as we can exchange a mistake for a fact, a falsehood for a truth, we advance. We add to the intellectual wealth of the world, and in this way, and in this way alone, can be laid the foundation for the future prosperity and civilization of the race.

As often as we can trade a mistake for a fact, and a lie for the truth, we make progress. We contribute to the intellectual wealth of the world, and in this way, and this way only, can we build the foundation for the future prosperity and civilization of humanity.

I blame no one; I call in question the motives of no person; I admit that the world has acted as it must.

I blame no one; I question the motives of no one; I acknowledge that the world has acted as it has to.

But hope for the future depends upon the intelligence of the present. Man must husband his resources. He must not waste his energies in endeavoring to accomplish the impossible.

But hope for the future relies on the intelligence of today. People must manage their resources wisely. They shouldn't waste their energy trying to achieve the impossible.

He must take advantage of the forces of nature. He must depend on education, on what he can ascertain by the use of his senses, by observation, by experiment and reason. He must break the chains of prejudice and custom. He must be free to express his thoughts on all questions. He must find the conditions of happiness and become wise enough to live in accordance with them.

He needs to harness the forces of nature. He should rely on education, on what he can learn through his senses, observation, experimentation, and reasoning. He must shake off the constraints of bias and tradition. He must be free to share his thoughts on any topic. He needs to discover the keys to happiness and be wise enough to live by them.

IV. HOW CAN WE LESSEN CRIME?

IV. HOW CAN WE REDUCE CRIME?

IN spite of all that has been done for the reformation of the world, in spite of all the inventions, in spite of all the forces of nature that are now the tireless slaves of man, in spite of all improvements in agriculture, in mechanics, in every department of human labor, the world is still cursed with poverty and with crime.

In spite of everything that has been done to improve the world, despite all the inventions, and the forces of nature that now work tirelessly for humanity, and despite all advancements in agriculture, mechanics, and every area of human labor, the world is still plagued by poverty and crime.

The prisons are full, the courts are crowded, the officers of the law are busy, and there seems to be no material decrease in crime.

The jails are full, the courts are packed, law enforcement is busy, and there doesn't seem to be any significant drop in crime.

For many thousands of years man has endeavored to reform his fellow-men by imprisonment, torture, mutilation and death, and yet the history of the world shows that there has been and is no reforming power in punishment. It is impossible to make the penalty great enough, horrible enough to lessen crime.

For thousands of years, people have tried to change others through imprisonment, torture, mutilation, and death, yet the history of the world shows that punishment hasn't been an effective way to reform anyone. No matter how severe or terrible the punishment is, it won't reduce crime.

Only a few years ago, in civilized countries, larceny and many offences even below larceny, were punished by death; and yet the number of thieves and criminals of all grades increased. Traitors were hanged and quartered or drawn into fragments by horses; and yet treason flourished.

Only a few years ago, in civilized countries, stealing and many crimes even less serious than theft were punished by death; and yet the number of thieves and criminals of all kinds kept rising. Traitors were hanged and quartered or torn apart by horses; and yet treason thrived.

Most of these frightful laws have been repealed, and the repeal certainly did not increase crime. In our own country we rely upon the gallows, the penitentiary and the jail. When a murder is committed, the man is hanged, shocked to death by electricity, or lynched, and in a few minutes a new murderer is ready to suffer a like fate. Men steal; they are sent to the penitentiary for a certain number of years, treated like wild beasts, frequently tortured. At the end of the term they are discharged, having only enough money to return to the place from which they were sent. They are thrown upon the world without means—without friends—they are convicts. They are shunned, suspected and despised. If they obtain a place, they are discharged as soon as it is found that they were in prison. They do the best they can to retain the respect of their fellow-men by denying their imprisonment and their identity. In a little while, unable to gain a living by honest means, they resort to crime, they again appear in court, and again are taken within the dungeon walls. No reformation, no chance to reform, nothing to give them bread while making new friends.

Most of these harsh laws have been abolished, and the repeal definitely didn’t lead to more crime. In our country, we depend on the gallows, prisons, and jails. When someone commits murder, they can be hanged, executed by electric chair, or lynched, and in just a few minutes, a new murderer is ready to face the same outcome. People steal; they’re sent to prison for a set number of years, treated like animals, often tortured. Once their sentence is up, they’re released with barely enough money to get back to where they came from. They’re thrown out into the world without resources—without friends—they are ex-convicts. They are avoided, viewed with suspicion, and looked down upon. If they manage to find a job, they’re let go as soon as it’s discovered they were in prison. They do their best to retain the respect of others by hiding their past and identity. But soon, unable to make a living honestly, they turn to crime again, find themselves back in court, and once more behind bars. There’s no rehabilitation, no chance to turn their lives around, nothing to provide for them while they try to make new connections.

All this is infamous. Men should not be sent to the pentitentiary as a punishment, because we must remember that men do as they must. Nature does not frequently produce the perfect. In the human race there is a large percentage of failures. Under certain conditions, with certain appetites and passions and with a certain quality, quantity and shape of brain, men will become thieves, forgers and counterfeiters. The question is whether reformation is possible, whether a change can be produced in the person by producing a change in the conditions. The criminal is dangerous and society has the right to protect itself. The criminal should be confined, and, if possible, should be reformed. A pentitentiary should be a school; the convicts should be educated. So, prisoners should work, and they should be paid a reasonable sum for their labor. The best men should have charge of prisons. They should be philanthropists and philosophers; they should know something of human nature. The prisoner, having been taught, we will say, for five years—taught the underlying principles of conduct, of the naturalness and harmony of virtue, of the discord of crime; having been convinced that society has no hatred, that nobody wishes to punish, to degrade, or to rob him; and being at the time of his discharge paid a reasonable price for his labor; being allowed by law to change his name, so that his identity will not be preserved, he could go out of the prison a friend of the government. He would have the feeling that he had been made a better man; that he had been treated with justice, with mercy, and the money he carried with him would be a breastwork behind which he could defy temptation, a breastwork that would support and take care of him until he could find some means by which to support himself. And this man, instead of making crime a business, would become a good, honorable and useful-citizen.

All this is disgraceful. People shouldn’t be sent to prison as punishment because we need to remember that people act according to their circumstances. Nature doesn’t often create perfection. In humanity, there’s a significant number of failures. Under specific conditions, with certain desires and emotions, and with specific attributes of the brain, people can become thieves, forgers, and counterfeiters. The real question is whether rehabilitation is possible, whether a change in circumstances can lead to a change in the individual. Criminals are dangerous, and society has the right to protect itself. Criminals should be confined and, if possible, rehabilitated. A prison should function like a school; inmates should receive an education. Thus, prisoners should work and be fairly compensated for their labor. The best people should run the prisons. They should be kind-hearted and wise, with an understanding of human nature. If a prisoner, let’s say, is educated for five years—learning the fundamental principles of behavior, the naturalness and harmony of virtue, and the disharmony of crime; being convinced that society doesn’t harbor hatred, that no one wants to punish, degrade, or rob him; and at the time of his release receiving fair payment for his work; having the legal option to change his name so that his identity isn’t retained, he could leave prison as an ally of the government. He would feel like he had become a better person, that he had been treated with fairness and compassion, and the money he took with him would serve as a shield against temptation, a support system until he could find a way to sustain himself. Instead of turning to crime as a career, this person would become a good, honorable, and productive citizen.

As it is now, there is but little reform. The same faces appear again and again at the bar; the same men hear again and again the verdict of guilty and the sentence of the court, and the same men return again and again to the prison cell. Murderers, those belonging to the dangerous classes, those who are so formed by nature that they rush to the crimes of desperation, should be imprisoned for life; or they should be put upon some island, some place where they can be guarded, where it may be that by proper effort they could support themselves; the men on one island, the women on another. And to these islands should be sent professional criminals, those who have deliberately adopted a life of crime for the purpose of supporting themselves, the women upon one island, the men upon another. Such people should not populate the earth.

As it stands now, there's very little reform. The same faces keep showing up at the court; the same men hear the guilty verdict and court sentence over and over again, and they keep returning to their prison cells. Murderers, those from dangerous backgrounds, those who are naturally inclined to desperate crimes, should be locked up for life; or they should be sent to some island, a place where they can be kept under watch, where, with the right support, they might be able to sustain themselves; men on one island, women on another. Professional criminals, those who have consciously chosen a life of crime to make a living, should also go to these islands, with women on one island and men on another. Such individuals shouldn’t be living among us.

Neither the diseases nor the deformities of the mind or body should be perpetuated. Life at the fountain should not be polluted.

Neither the diseases nor the mental or physical deformities should be allowed to continue. Life at the source should not be tainted.

V. HOMES FOR ALL.

V. Affordable Housing for Everyone.

THE home is the unit of the nation. The more homes the broader the foundation of the nation and the more secure.

THE home is the building block of the nation. The more homes there are, the stronger the foundation of the nation, and the more secure it becomes.

Everything that is possible should be done to keep this from being a nation of tenants. The men who cultivate the earth should own it. Something has already been done in our country in that direction, and probably in every State there is a homestead exemption. This exemption has thus far done no harm to the creditor class. When we imprisoned people for debt, debts were as insecure, to say the least, as now. By the homestead laws, a home of a certain value or of a certain extent, is exempt from forced levy or sale; and these laws have done great good. Undoubtedly they have trebled the homes of the nation.

Everything possible should be done to prevent this from becoming a nation of renters. The people who work the land should own it. We’ve already made some progress in this area in our country, and likely every state has a homestead exemption. So far, this exemption hasn't harmed creditors. When we locked people up for debt, debts were just as uncertain, to say the least, as they are now. Thanks to homestead laws, homes of a certain value or size are protected from forced sale or seizure, and these laws have had a positive impact. They've undoubtedly increased the number of homes in the country.

I wish to go a step further. I want, if possible, to get the people out of the tenements, out of the gutters of degradation, to homes where there can be privacy, where these people can feel that they are in partnership with nature; that they have an interest in good government. With the means we now have of transportation, there is no necessity for poor people being huddled in festering masses in the vile, filthy and loathsome parts of cities, where poverty breeds rags, and the rags breed diseases. I would exempt a homestead of a reasonable value, say of the value of two or three thousand dollars, not only from sale under execution, but from sale for taxes of every description. These homes should be absolutely exempt; they should belong to the family, so that every mother should feel that the roof above her head was hers; that her house was her castle, and that in its possession she could not be disturbed, even by the nation. Under certain conditions I would allow the sale of this homestead, and exempt the proceeds of the sale for a certain time, during which they might be invested in another home; and all this could be done to make a nation of householders, a nation of land-owners, a nation of home-builders.

I want to take it a step further. I want to, if possible, get people out of the tenements and the dirty gutters of degradation and into homes where they can have privacy, where they can feel connected with nature and have a stake in good governance. With the transportation options we have now, there’s no need for poor people to be crammed together in filthy, degrading areas of cities, where poverty leads to rags, and those rags lead to disease. I would exempt a home valued at a reasonable amount, say two or three thousand dollars, not just from being sold under execution but also from being sold for any type of taxes. These homes should be completely exempt; they should belong to the family, so that every mother feels like the roof over her head is hers; that her house is her castle, and that she cannot be displaced, even by the government. Under certain conditions, I would allow the sale of this home and protect the proceeds for a specific period, during which they could be used to invest in another home; and all this could help create a nation of homeowners, a nation of landowners, a nation of home-builders.

I would invoke the same power to preserve these homes, and to acquire these homes, that I would invoke for acquiring lands for building railways. Every State should fix the amount of land that could be owned by an individual, not liable to be taken from him for the purpose of giving a home to another, and when any man owned more acres than the law allowed, and another should ask to purchase them, and he should refuse, I would have the law so that the person wishing to purchase could file his petition in court. The court would appoint commissioners, or a jury would be called, to determine the value of the land the petitioner wished for a home, and, upon the amount being paid, found by such commission, or jury, the land should vest absolutely in the petitioner.

I would use the same authority to protect these homes and to acquire them, just like I would for obtaining land to build railways. Every state should set a limit on the amount of land an individual can own, which shouldn't be taken away to provide a home for someone else. If someone owned more land than the law permits and another person wanted to buy it but was refused, I would make it so that the buyer could file a petition in court. The court would then appoint commissioners, or a jury would be called, to determine the value of the land the buyer wanted for a home. Once the amount set by the commission or jury was paid, the land would belong completely to the buyer.

This right of eminent domain should be used not only for the benefit of the person wishing a home, but for the benefit of all the people. Nothing is more important to America than that the babes of America should be born around the firesides of homes.

This right of eminent domain should be used not just for the benefit of those seeking a home, but for the benefit of everyone. There's nothing more important to America than ensuring that its children are born in the warmth and safety of homes.

There is another question in which I take great interest, and it ought, in my judgment, to be answered by the intelligence and kindness of our century.

There’s another question I’m really interested in, and I believe it should be answered with the intelligence and kindness of our time.

We all know that for many, many ages, men have been slaves, and we all know that during all these years, women have, to some extent been the slaves of slaves. It is of the utmost importance to the human race that women, that mothers, should be free. Without doubt, the contract of marriage is the most important and the most sacred that human beings can make. Marriage is the most important of all institutions. Of course, the ceremony of marriage is not the real marriage. It is only evidence of the mutual flames that burn within. There can be no real marriage without mutual love. So I believe in the ceremony of marriage, that it should be public; that records should be kept. Besides, the ceremony says to all the world that those who marry are in love with each other.

We all know that for many, many years, men have been slaves, and we also know that during all this time, women have, in some ways, been the slaves of slaves. It’s incredibly important for humanity that women, especially mothers, should be free. Without a doubt, the contract of marriage is the most significant and sacred commitment that people can make. Marriage is the most important of all institutions. Of course, the wedding ceremony isn’t the real marriage; it’s just evidence of the mutual love that exists between them. There can be no real marriage without shared love. So I believe in the wedding ceremony, that it should be public and that records should be maintained. Additionally, the ceremony shows the world that those who marry are in love with each other.

Then arises the question of divorce. Millions of people imagine that the married are joined together by some supernatural power, and that they should remain together, or at least married, during life. If all who have been married were joined together by the supernatural, we must admit that the supernatural is not infinitely wise.

Then comes the question of divorce. Millions of people believe that married couples are connected by some magical force and that they should stay together, or at least remain married, for life. If everyone who has been married was brought together by something supernatural, we have to accept that this supernatural power isn’t all-knowing.

After all, marriage is a contract, and the parties to the contract are bound to keep its provisions; and neither should be released from such a contract unless, in some way, the interests of society are involved. I would have the law so that any husband could obtain a divorce when the wife had persistently and flagrantly violated the contract; such divorce to be granted on equitable terms. I would give the wife a divorce if she requested it, if she wanted it.

After all, marriage is a legal agreement, and both people involved are required to follow its terms; neither should be allowed to get out of this agreement unless it affects society in some way. I believe the law should allow any husband to get a divorce if his wife consistently and obviously breaks the agreement; such a divorce should be granted on fair terms. I would also grant a divorce to the wife if she asks for it, if that's what she wants.

And I would do this, not only for her sake, but for the sake of the community, of the nation. All children should be children of love. All that are born should be sincerely welcomed. The children of mothers who dislike, or hate, or loathe the fathers, will fill the world with insanity and crime. No woman should by law, or by public opinion, be forced to live with a man whom she abhors. There is no danger of demoralizing the world through divorce. Neither is there any danger of destroying in the human heart that divine thing called love. As long as the human race exists, men and women will love each other, and just so long there will be true and perfect marriage. Slavery is not the soil or rain of virtue.

And I would do this not just for her, but for the community and the nation. All kids deserve to be raised with love. Everyone who is born should be genuinely embraced. The children of mothers who dislike, hate, or resent their fathers will contribute to a world full of chaos and crime. No woman should be compelled by law or public opinion to live with a man she detests. There's no risk of demoralizing society through divorce. There’s also no risk of erasing the beautiful thing called love from the human heart. As long as people exist, men and women will care for each other, and as long as that happens, true and perfect marriages will also exist. Oppression is not the source of virtue.

I make a difference between granting divorce to a man and to a woman, and for this reason: A woman dowers her husband with her youth and beauty. He should not be allowed to desert her because she has grown wrinkled and old. Her capital is gone; her prospects in life lessened; while, on the contrary, he may be far better able to succeed than when he married her. As a rule, the man can take care of himself, and as a rule, the woman needs help. So, I would not allow him to cast her off unless she had flagrantly violated the contract. But, for the sake of the community, and especially for the sake of the babes, I would give her a divorce for the asking.

I see a difference between granting a divorce to a man versus a woman, and here’s why: A woman invests her youth and beauty into her husband. He shouldn’t be allowed to leave her just because she has aged and become wrinkled. Her value is diminished; her future opportunities are reduced; while, on the other hand, he could be in a better position to succeed than when they first married. Generally, men can fend for themselves, whereas women often need support. So, I wouldn’t let him abandon her unless she seriously broke their agreement. However, for the sake of the community, and especially for the children, I would grant her a divorce if she asked for it.

There will never be a generation of great men until there has been a generation of free women—of free mothers.

There won't be a generation of great men until there's been a generation of free women—of free mothers.

The tenderest word in our language is maternity. In this word is the divine mingling of ecstasy and agony—of love and self-sacrifice. This word is holy!

The kindest word in our language is motherhood. In this word is the divine blend of joy and pain—of love and selflessness. This word is sacred!

VI. THE LABOR QUESTION.

VI. THE WORKERS' ISSUE.

HERE has been for many years ceaseless discussion upon what is called the labor question; the conflict between the workingman and the capitalist. Many ways have been devised, some experiments have been tried for the purpose of solving this question. Profit-sharing would not work, because it is impossible to share profits with those who are incapable of sharing losses. Communities have been formed, the object being to pay the expenses and share the profits among all the persons belonging to the society. For the most part these have failed.

HERE has been for many years continuous discussion about what is known as the labor question; the conflict between workers and business owners. Many solutions have been proposed, and some experiments have been conducted to address this issue. Profit-sharing wouldn't work because it's not feasible to share profits with those who can’t handle sharing losses. Communities have been created with the aim of covering costs and distributing profits among all members of the society. For the most part, these have not succeeded.

Others have advocated arbitration. And, while it may be that the employers could be bound by the decision of the arbitrators, there has been no way discovered by which the employees could be held by such decision. In other words, the question has not been solved.

Others have suggested arbitration. And while it might be possible for employers to be bound by the arbitrators' decisions, there hasn’t been a way found for employees to be held by such decisions. In other words, the issue remains unresolved.

For my own part, I see no final and satisfactory solution except through the civilization of employers and employed. The question is so complicated, the ramifications are so countless, that a solution by law, or by force, seems at least improbable. Employers are supposed to pay according to their profits. They may or may not. Profits may be destroyed by competition. The employer is at the mercy of other employers, and as much so as his employees are at his mercy. The employers cannot govern prices; they cannot fix demand; they cannot control supply; and at present, in the world of trade, the laws of supply and demand, except when interfered with by conspiracy, are in absolute control.

For my part, I don’t see any final and satisfactory solution other than through the improvement of both employers and employees. The issue is so complex, with so many factors involved, that finding a solution through laws or force seems unlikely at best. Employers are expected to pay based on their profits, but they may or may not do so. Competition can wipe out profits. Employers depend on the actions of other employers just as much as their employees depend on them. Employers can’t control prices; they can’t set demand; they can’t manage supply; and right now, in the world of business, the forces of supply and demand, unless interrupted by collusion, are completely in charge.

Will the time arrive, and can it arrive, except by developing the brain, except by the aid of intellectual light, when the purchaser will wish to give what a thing is worth, when the employer will be satisfied with a reasonable profit, when the employer will be anxious to give the real value for raw material; when he will be really anxious to pay the laborer the full value of his labor? Will the employer ever become civilized enough to know that the law of supply and demand should not absolutely apply in the labor market of the world? Will he ever become civilized enough not to take advantage of the necessities of the poor, of the hunger and rags and want of poverty? Will he ever become civilized enough to say: "I will pay the man who labors for me enough to give him a reasonable support, enough for him to assist in taking care of wife and children, enough for him to do this, and lay aside something to feed and clothe him when old age comes; to lay aside something, enough to give him house and hearth during the December of his life, so that he can warm his worn and shriveled hands at the fire of home"?

Will the day come, and can it come, only by improving our thinking, only with the help of knowledge, when buyers will pay what things are actually worth, when employers will be happy with a fair profit, when employers will genuinely want to pay for the true value of raw materials; when they will truly care about paying workers what their labor is worth? Will employers ever become enlightened enough to realize that the principles of supply and demand shouldn't strictly govern the job market? Will they ever become compassionate enough not to exploit the needs of the poor, their hunger, ragged clothes, and poverty? Will they ever reach a point where they say: "I will pay the workers enough to provide them a decent living, enough for them to support their families, enough for them to save for their future, to have something set aside for when they grow old; to have enough to ensure they have a home and warmth in their later years, so they can warm their tired, aged hands by a fire at home"?

Of course, capital can do nothing without the assistance of labor. All there is of value in the world is the product of labor. The laboring man pays all the expenses. No matter whether taxes are laid on luxuries or on the necessaries of life, labor pays every cent.

Of course, money can’t do anything without the help of workers. Everything valuable in the world comes from labor. The working person covers all the expenses. It doesn’t matter if taxes are imposed on luxuries or basic necessities; workers pay every penny.

So we must remember that, day by day, labor is becoming intelligent. So, I believe the employer is gradually becoming civilized, gradually becoming kinder; and many men who have made large fortunes from the labor of their fellows have given of their millions to what they regarded as objects of charity, or for the interests of education. This is a kind of penance, because the men that have made this money from the brain and muscle of their fellow-men have ever felt that it was not quite their own. Many of these employers have sought to balance their accounts by leaving something for universities, for the establishment of libraries, drinking fountains, or to build monuments to departed greatness. It would have been, I think, far better had they used this money to better the condition of the men who really earned it.

So we need to remember that, day by day, work is becoming more skilled. I think employers are slowly becoming more civilized and kinder; many people who have made large fortunes from the labor of others have donated millions to what they consider charitable causes or for the sake of education. This acts as a kind of penance because those who earned this money from the hard work of their fellow human beings have always felt that it wasn't entirely theirs. Many of these employers have tried to balance their actions by contributing to universities, establishing libraries, setting up drinking fountains, or building monuments to honor past greatness. I believe it would have been much better if they had used that money to improve the lives of the people who actually earned it.

So, I think that when we become civilized, great corporations will make provision for men who have given their lives to their service. I think the great railroads should pay pensions to their worn out employees. They should take care of them in old age. They should not maim and wear out their servants and then discharge them, and allow them to be supported in poorhouses. These great companies should take care of the men they maim; they should look out for the ones whose lives they have used and whose labor has been the foundation of their prosperity. Upon this question, public sentiment should be aroused to such a degree that these corporations would be ashamed to use a human life and then throw away the broken old man as they would cast aside a rotten tie.

So, I think that when we become civilized, big corporations will provide for people who have dedicated their lives to their work. I believe the major railroads should pay pensions to their exhausted employees. They should support them in their old age. They shouldn't injure and wear out their workers, then just dismiss them and let them rely on charities. These large companies should take care of the workers they harm; they should look after the ones whose lives they have relied on and whose labor has built their success. On this issue, public opinion should be raised to such a level that these corporations would feel ashamed to exploit a human life and then discard the broken old worker like they would throw away a worn-out tie.

It may be that the mechanics, the workingmen, will finally become intelligent enough to really unite, to act in absolute concert. Could this be accomplished, then a reasonable rate of compensation could be fixed and enforced. Now such efforts are local, and the result up to this time has been failure. But, if all could unite, they could obtain what is reasonable, what is just, and they would have the sympathy of a very large majority of their fellow-men, provided they were reasonable.

It’s possible that the workers will eventually become smart enough to truly come together and act in complete unison. If they can achieve this, then a fair wage could be established and enforced. Currently, these efforts are isolated, and so far, they have failed. However, if they all joined forces, they could secure what is fair and just, and they would have the support of a significant majority of their peers, as long as they are reasonable.

But, before they can act in this way, they must become really intelligent, intelligent enough to know what is reasonable and honest enough to ask for no more.

But before they can act this way, they need to be truly intelligent, smart enough to understand what's reasonable and honest enough to not ask for more.

So much has already been accomplished for the workingman that I have hope, and great hope, of the future. The hours of labor have been shortened, and materially shortened, in many countries. There was a time when men worked fifteen and sixteen hours a day. Now, generally, a day's work is not longer than ten hours, and the tendency is to still further decrease the hours.

So much has already been achieved for workers that I genuinely feel hopeful about the future. Working hours have been significantly reduced in many countries. There was a time when people worked fifteen or sixteen hours a day. Now, typically, a workday doesn’t exceed ten hours, and there’s a movement to shorten it even more.

By comparing long periods of time, we more clearly perceive the advance that has been made. In 1860, the average amount earned by the laboring men, workmen, mechanics, per year, was about two hundred and eighty-five dollars. It is now about five hundred dollars, and a dollar to-day will purchase more of the necessaries of life, more food, clothing and fuel, than it would in 1860. These facts are full of hope for the future.

By looking at long stretches of time, we can see more clearly how much progress has been made. In 1860, the average income for working men, laborers, and mechanics per year was around two hundred and eighty-five dollars. Today, it’s about five hundred dollars, and a dollar now buys more of the essentials—like food, clothing, and fuel—than it did in 1860. These facts give us great hope for the future.

All our sympathies should be with the men who work, who toil; for the women who labor for themselves and children; because we know that labor is the foundation of all, and that those who labor are the Caryatides that support the structure and glittering dome of civilization and progress.

All our sympathy should be with the people who work hard, who struggle; for the women who work for themselves and their children; because we know that work is the foundation of everything, and that those who labor are the pillars that support the structure and shining dome of society and progress.

VII. EDUCATE THE CHILDREN.

VII. TEACH THE KIDS.

EVERY child should be taught to be self-supporting, and every one should be taught to avoid being a burden on others, as they would shun death.

EVERY child should be taught to be independent, and everyone should be encouraged to avoid being a burden on others, just as they would avoid death.

Every child should be taught that the useful are the honorable, and that they who live on the labor of others are the enemies of society. Every child should be taught that useful work is worship and that intelligent labor is the highest form of prayer.

Every child should learn that those who are useful are respected, and that people who profit from the work of others are a threat to society. Every child should be taught that meaningful work is a form of devotion and that thoughtful labor is the greatest form of prayer.

Children should be taught to think, to investigate, to rely upon the light of reason, of observation and experience; should be taught to use all their senses; and they should be taught only that which in some sense is really useful. They should be taught the use of tools, to use their hands, to embody their thoughts in the construction of things. Their lives should not be wasted in the acquisition of the useless, or of the almost useless. Years should not be devoted to the acquisition of dead languages, or to the study of history which, for the most part, is a detailed account of things that never occurred. It is useless to fill the mind with dates of great battles, with the births and deaths of kings. They should be taught the philosophy of history, the growth of nations, of philosophies, theories, and, above all, of the sciences.

Children should be taught to think critically, to explore, to trust in reason, observation, and experience; they should learn to use all their senses; and they should only be taught what is genuinely useful in some way. They should learn how to use tools, work with their hands, and turn their ideas into real things. Their time shouldn’t be wasted on acquiring knowledge that is useless or nearly useless. Years shouldn’t be spent learning dead languages or studying history that mostly recounts events that never happened. It's pointless to fill their minds with dates of major battles or the births and deaths of kings. They should learn the philosophy of history, the development of nations, philosophies, and theories, and, most importantly, the sciences.

So, they should be taught the importance, not only of financial, but of mental honesty; to be absolutely sincere; to utter their real thoughts, and to give their actual opinions; and, if parents want honest children, they should be honest themselves. It may be that hypocrites transmit their failing to their offspring. Men and women who pretend to agree with the majority, who think one way and talk another, can hardly expect their children to be absolutely sincere.

So, they should be taught the importance of both financial and mental honesty; to be completely sincere; to express their true thoughts and share their real opinions; and if parents want honest children, they need to be honest themselves. It’s possible that hypocrites pass on their shortcomings to their kids. Men and women who pretend to agree with the majority, thinking one way and saying another, can hardly expect their children to be completely sincere.

Nothing should be taught in any school that the teacher does not know. Beliefs, superstitions, theories, should not be treated like demonstrated facts. The child should be taught to investigate, not to believe. Too much doubt is better than too much credulity. So, children should be taught that it is their duty to think for themselves, to understand, and, if possible, to know.

Nothing should be taught in any school that the teacher doesn't know. Beliefs, superstitions, and theories shouldn't be treated like proven facts. Kids should be taught to investigate, not just to believe. It's better to have some doubt than to be overly gullible. So, children should be taught that it's their responsibility to think for themselves, to understand, and, when possible, to know.

Real education is the hope of the future. The development of the brain, the civilization of the heart, will drive want and crime from the world. The schoolhouse is the real cathedral, and science the only possible savior of the human race. Education, real education, is the friend of honesty, of morality, of temperance.

Real education is the hope for the future. The growth of the mind and the nurturing of the heart will eliminate wants and crime from the world. The schoolhouse is the true temple, and science is the only viable savior of humanity. Education, true education, supports honesty, morality, and self-control.

We cannot rely upon legislative enactments to make people wise and good; neither can we expect to make human beings manly and womanly by keeping them out of temptation. Temptations are as thick as the leaves of the forest, and no one can be out of the reach of temptation unless he is dead. The great thing is to make people intelligent enough and strong enough, not to keep away from temptation, but to resist it. All the forces of civilization are in favor of morality and temperance. Little can be accomplished by law, because law, for the most part, about such things, is a destruction of personal liberty. Liberty cannot be sacrificed for the sake of temperance, for the sake of morality, or for the sake of anything. It is of more value than everything else. Yet some people would destroy the sun to prevent the growth of weeds. Liberty sustains the same relation to all the virtues that the sun does to life. The world had better go back to barbarism, to the dens, the caves and lairs of savagery; better lose all art, all inventions, than to lose liberty. Liberty is the breath of progress; it is the seed and soil, the heat and rain of love and joy.

We can't depend on laws to make people wise and good; we also can’t expect to make people strong and virtuous by just keeping them away from temptation. Temptations are everywhere, and no one can completely avoid them unless they’re dead. The key is to ensure people are smart enough and strong enough, not to dodge temptation, but to resist it. All the forces of society support morality and self-control. Law can achieve little in this area, because, for the most part, it undermines personal freedom. Freedom cannot be sacrificed for the sake of self-control, morality, or anything else. It is worth more than anything else. Yet some people would rather destroy the sun to stop weeds from growing. Freedom has the same essential role in all virtues as the sun does for life. The world would be better off returning to savagery— to dens, caves, and wild places—than losing freedom. Freedom is vital for progress; it is the seed and the soil, the heat and rain of love and joy.

So, all should be taught that the highest ambition is to be happy, and to add to the well-being of others; that place and power are not necessary to success; that the desire to acquire great wealth is a kind of insanity. They should be taught that it is a waste of energy, a waste of thought, a waste of life, to acquire what you do not need and what you do not really use for the benefit of yourself or others.

So, everyone should learn that the greatest goal in life is to be happy and to contribute to the well-being of others; that status and power aren't essential for success; and that the craving for immense wealth is a form of madness. They should understand that it's a waste of energy, thought, and life to pursue things you don't need and that you won't genuinely use for your own benefit or for others.

Neither mendicants nor millionaires are the happiest of mankind. The man at the bottom of the ladder hopes to rise; the man at the top fears to fall. The one asks; the other refuses; and, by frequent refusal, the heart becomes hard enough and the hand greedy enough to clutch and hold.

Neither beggars nor billionaires are the happiest people around. The guy at the bottom of the ladder hopes to climb up; the guy at the top worries about the possibility of falling down. One asks for help; the other says no; and, with constant rejection, the heart becomes tough enough and the hand greedy enough to grab and keep.

Few men have intelligence enough, real greatness enough, to own a great fortune. As a rule, the fortune owns them. Their fortune is their master, for whom they work and toil like slaves. The man who has a good business and who can make a reasonable living and lay aside something for the future, who can educate his children and can leave enough to keep the wolf of want from the door of those he loves, ought to be the happiest of men.

Few people have enough intelligence and real greatness to truly own a significant fortune. Generally, the fortune owns them. Their wealth becomes their master, for whom they work and struggle like slaves. A person who has a solid job, makes a decent living, saves for the future, can educate their children, and leave enough to keep financial hardship away from their loved ones should be the happiest of individuals.

Now, society bows and kneels at the feet of wealth. Wealth gives power. Wealth commands flattery and adulation. And so, millions of men give all their energies, as well as their very souls, for the acquisition of gold. And this will continue as long as society is ignorant enough and hypocritical enough to hold in high esteem the man of wealth without the slightest regard to the character of the man.

Now, society worships wealth. Wealth brings power. Wealth demands flattery and admiration. Because of this, millions of people invest all their energy, even their very souls, into acquiring money. And this will go on as long as society remains ignorant and hypocritical enough to value wealthy individuals, regardless of their character.

In judging of the rich, two things should be considered: How did they get it, and what are they doing with it? Was it honestly acquired? Is it being used for the benefit of mankind? When people become really intelligent, when the brain is really developed, no human being will give his life to the acquisition of what he does not need or what he cannot intelligently use.

In evaluating wealthy people, two things should be considered: How did they acquire their wealth, and how are they using it? Was it obtained honestly? Is it being utilized for the good of humanity? When people become truly wise and their minds are fully developed, no one will dedicate their life to gaining what they don’t need or can’t use wisely.

The time will come when the truly intelligent man cannot be happy, cannot be satisfied, when millions of his fellow-men are hungry and naked. The time will come when in every heart will be the perfume of pity's sacred flower. The time will come when the world will be anxious to ascertain the truth, to find out the conditions of happiness, and to live in accordance with such conditions; and the time will come when in the brain of every human being will be the climate of intellectual hospitality.

The day will come when a genuinely smart person can't be happy or fulfilled while millions of others are hungry and without clothes. The day will come when everyone will feel the fragrance of compassion's sacred flower in their hearts. The day will come when the world will want to know the truth, understand the factors that lead to happiness, and live according to those factors; and the day will come when everyone will have an atmosphere of openness to new ideas in their minds.

Man will be civilized when the passions are dominated by the intellect, when reason occupies the throne, and when the hot blood of passion no longer rises in successful revolt.

Man will be civilized when his passions are controlled by his intellect, when reason takes the lead, and when the intense emotions of passion no longer rise up in rebellion.

To civilize the world, to hasten the coming of the Golden Dawn of the Perfect Day, we must educate the children, we must commence at the cradle, at the lap of the loving mother.

To make the world civilized and speed up the arrival of the Golden Dawn of the Perfect Day, we need to educate children, starting from the cradle, from the arms of a loving mother.

VIII. WE MUST WORK AND WAIT.

VIII. WE MUST WORK AND WAIT.

THE reforms that I have mentioned cannot be accomplished in a day, possibly not for many centuries; and in the meantime there is much crime, much poverty, much want, and consequently something must be done now.

THE reforms that I have mentioned cannot be accomplished in a day, possibly not for many centuries; and in the meantime, there is a lot of crime, a lot of poverty, a lot of need, and so something must be done now.

Let each human being, within the limits of the possible be self-supporting; let every one take intelligent thought for the morrow; and if a human being supports himself and acquires a surplus, let him use a part of that surplus for the unfortunate; and let each one to the extent of his ability help his fellow-men. Let him do what he can in the circle of his own acquaintance to rescue the fallen, to help those who are trying to help themselves, to give work to the idle. Let him distribute kind words, words of wisdom, of cheerfulness and hope. In other words, let every human being do all the good he can, and let him bind up the wounds of his fellow-creatures, and at the same time put forth every effort, to hasten the coming of a better day.

Let every person, as far as possible, be self-sufficient; let everyone think ahead for the future; and if someone supports themselves and gains some extra, let them use part of that surplus to help those in need; and let each individual, to the best of their ability, support their fellow human beings. Let them do what they can in their own circles to uplift those who have fallen, assist those who are trying to improve their situation, and provide jobs for the unemployed. Let them share kind words, words of wisdom, encouragement, and hope. In short, let every person do as much good as they can, heal the wounds of their fellow beings, and at the same time, work hard to bring about a better future.

This, in my judgment, is real religion. To do all the good you can is to be a saint in the highest and in the noblest sense. To do all the good you can; this is to be really and truly spiritual. To relieve suffering, to put the star of hope in the midnight of despair, this is true holiness. This is the religion of science. The old creeds are too narrow, they are not for the world in which we live. The old dogmas lack breadth and tenderness; they are too cruel, too merciless, too savage. We are growing grander and nobler.

This, in my opinion, is true religion. Doing as much good as you can is to be a saint in the purest and most honorable sense. To do all the good you can; this is what it means to be genuinely spiritual. Easing suffering, bringing hope to the darkest moments of despair, this is true holiness. This is the religion of science. The old beliefs are too limited; they don't fit the world we live in. The old dogmas lack compassion and understanding; they are too harsh, too relentless, too brutal. We are becoming greater and more dignified.

The firmament inlaid with suns is the dome of the real cathedral. The interpreters of nature are the true and only priests. In the great creed are all the truths that lips have uttered, and in the real litany will be found all the ecstasies and aspirations of the soul, all dreams of joy, all hopes for nobler, fuller life. The real church, the real edifice, is adorned and glorified with all that Art has done. In the real choir is all the thrilling music of the world, and in the star-lit aisles have been, and are, the grandest souls of every land and clime.

The sky filled with stars is the dome of the true cathedral. The interpreters of nature are the real and only priests. In the great creed lie all the truths that have ever been spoken, and in the true litany, you’ll find all the ecstasies and aspirations of the soul, all dreams of happiness, all hopes for a nobler, fuller life. The real church, the true structure, is decorated and celebrated with everything that Art has achieved. In the genuine choir is all the inspiring music of the world, and in the starlit aisles have been, and are, the greatest souls from every land and culture.

     "There is no darkness but ignorance."
     Let us flood the world with intellectual light.
     "There is no darkness except ignorance."
     Let's fill the world with knowledge and understanding.




A THANKSGIVING SERMON.

MANY ages ago our fathers were living in dens and caves. Their bodies, their low foreheads, were covered with hair. They were eating berries, roots, bark and vermin. They were fond of snakes and raw fish. They discovered fire and, probably by accident, learned how to cause it by friction. They found how to warm themselves—to fight the frost and storm. They fashioned clubs and rude weapons of stone with which they killed the larger beasts and now and then each other. Slowly, painfully, almost imperceptibly they advanced. They crawled and stumbled, staggered and struggled toward the light. To them the world was unknown. On every hand was the mysterious, the sinister, the hurtful. The forests were filled with monsters, and the darkness was crowded with ghosts, devils, and fiendish gods.

MANY ages ago, our ancestors lived in caves and dens. Their bodies and low foreheads were covered in hair. They ate berries, roots, bark, and vermin. They liked snakes and raw fish. They discovered fire and probably learned to create it through friction by accident. They found ways to keep warm and to fight off the cold and storms. They made clubs and crude weapons from stone to hunt larger animals and occasionally each other. Slowly, painfully, and almost imperceptibly, they progressed. They crawled and stumbled, staggered, and struggled toward the light. The world was a mystery to them. Everywhere there was something unknown, something sinister, something harmful. The forests were filled with monsters, and the darkness was teeming with ghosts, devils, and wicked gods.

These poor wretches were the slaves of fear, the sport of dreams.

These unfortunate souls were controlled by fear, at the mercy of their dreams.

Now and then, one rose a little above his fellows—used his senses—the little reason that he had—found something new—some better way. Then the people killed him and afterward knelt with reverence at his grave. Then another thinker gave his thought—was murdered—another tomb became sacred—another step was taken in advance. And so through countless years of ignorance and cruelty—of thought and crime—of murder and worship, of heroism, suffering, and self-denial, the race has reached the heights where now we stand.

Now and then, someone would rise a bit above the rest—using their senses—the little reason they had—discovering something new—some better way. Then the people would kill him and later kneel in reverence at his grave. Then another thinker would share his ideas—be murdered—another tomb would become sacred—another step was taken forward. And so, through countless years of ignorance and cruelty—of thought and crime—of murder and worship, of heroism, suffering, and self-denial, humanity has reached the heights where we stand today.

Looking back over the long and devious roads that lie between the barbarism of the past and the civilization of to-day, thinking of the centuries that rolled like waves between these distant shores, we can form some idea of what our fathers suffered—of the mistakes they made—some idea of their ignorance, their stupidity—and some idea of their sense, their goodness, their heroism.

Looking back over the long and complicated paths that connect the brutality of the past to today's civilization, considering the centuries that passed like waves between these distant shores, we can get a sense of what our ancestors endured—of the mistakes they made—an understanding of their ignorance, their foolishness—and some appreciation of their wisdom, their kindness, their bravery.

It is a long road from the savage to the scientist—from a den to a mansion—from leaves to clothes—from a flickering rush to the arc-light—from a hammer of stone to the modern mill—a long distance from the pipe of Pan to the violin—to the orchestra—from a floating log to the steamship—from a sickle to a reaper—from a flail to a threshing machine—-from a crooked stick to a plow—from a spinning wheel to a spinning jenny—from a hand loom to a Jacquard—a Jacquard that weaves fair forms and wondrous flowers beyond Arachne's utmost dream—from a few hieroglyphics on the skins of beasts—on bricks of clay—to a printing press, to a library—a long distance from the messenger, traveling on foot, to the electric spark—from knives and tools of stone to those of steel—a long distance from sand to telescopes—from echo to the phonograph, the phonograph that buries in indented lines and dots the sounds of living speech, and then gives back to life the very words and voices of the dead—a long way from the trumpet to the telephone, the telephone that transports speech as swift as thought and drops the words, perfect as minted coins, in listening ears—a long way from a fallen tree to the suspension bridge—from the dried sinews of beasts to the cables of steel—from the oar to the propeller—from the sling to the rifle—from the catapult to the cannon—a long distance from revenge to law—from the club to the Legislature—from slavery to freedom—from appearance to fact—from fear to reason.

It’s a long journey from the primitive to the scientific—from a cave to a mansion—from leaves to clothing—from a flickering flame to electric lights—from a stone hammer to modern machinery—a big leap from the pipe of Pan to the violin—to the orchestra—from a floating log to a steamship—from a sickle to a reaper—from a flail to a threshing machine—from a crooked stick to a plow—from a spinning wheel to a spinning jenny—from a hand loom to a Jacquard loom—a Jacquard that weaves beautiful designs and amazing patterns beyond Arachne's wildest dreams—from a few symbols on animal hides—on clay bricks—to a printing press, to a library—a vast difference from the messenger, walking on foot, to the electric spark—from knives and tools made of stone to those made of steel—a long way from sand to telescopes—from echo to the phonograph, the phonograph that captures and stores the sounds of real speech in grooves and dots, and then brings back to life the very words and voices of the past—a long journey from the trumpet to the telephone, the telephone that carries speech as quickly as thought and delivers the words, as perfect as freshly minted coins, into listening ears—a long way from a fallen tree to the suspension bridge—from the dried sinews of animals to steel cables—from the oar to the propeller—from the sling to the rifle—from the catapult to the cannon—a long distance from revenge to law—from the club to the Legislature—from slavery to freedom—from appearance to reality—from fear to logic.

And yet the distance has been traveled by the human race. Countless obstructions have been overcome—numberless enemies have been conquered—thousands and thousands of victories have been won for the right, and millions have lived, labored and died for their fellow-men.

And yet the distance has been covered by humanity. Countless obstacles have been overcome—innumerable foes have been defeated—thousands and thousands of victories have been achieved for the greater good, and millions have lived, worked, and died for their fellow humans.

For the blessings we enjoy—for the happiness that is ours, we ought to be grateful. Our hearts should blossom with thankfulness.

For the blessings we have—for the happiness that's ours, we should be thankful. Our hearts should fill with gratitude.

Whom, what, should we thank?

Who should we thank?

Let us be honest—generous.

Let's be honest—generous.

Should we thank the church?

Should we thank the church?

Christianity has controlled Christendom for at least fifteen hundred years.

Christianity has dominated Christendom for at least fifteen hundred years.

During these centuries what have the orthodox churches accomplished, for the good of man?

During these centuries, what have the orthodox churches achieved for the benefit of humanity?

In this life man needs raiment and roof, food and fuel. He must be protected from heat and cold, from snow and storm. He must take thought for the morrow. In the summer of youth he must prepare for the winter of age. He must know something of the causes of disease—of the conditions of health. If possible he must conquer pain, increase happiness and lengthen life. He must supply the wants of the body—and feed the hunger of the mind.

In this life, people need clothing and shelter, food and fuel. They must be protected from heat and cold, snow and storms. They should plan for the future. In their youthful years, they need to prepare for the later years of life. They must understand some of the causes of illness and what maintains health. If they can, they should overcome pain, boost happiness, and prolong life. They must meet the needs of the body—and nourish the cravings of the mind.

What good has the church done?

What good has the church done?

Has it taught men to cultivate the earth? to build homes? to weave cloth to cure or prevent disease? to build ships, to navigate the seas? to conquer pain, or to lengthen life?

Has it taught people to farm the land? to build houses? to weave fabric? to treat or prevent illness? to construct ships, to sail the oceans? to overcome pain, or to prolong life?

Did Christ or any of his apostles add to the sum of useful knowledge? Did they say one word in favor of any science, of any art? Did they teach their fellow-men how to make a living, how to overcome the obstructions of nature, how to prevent sickness—how to protect themselves from pain, from famine, from misery and rags?

Did Christ or any of his apostles contribute to useful knowledge? Did they say anything in support of any science or art? Did they teach others how to earn a living, how to tackle the challenges of nature, how to avoid illness—how to shield themselves from pain, hunger, suffering, and poverty?

Did they explain any of the phenomena of nature? any of the facts that affect the life of man? Did they say anything in favor of investigation—of study—of thought? Did they teach the gospel of self-reliance, of industry—of honest effort? Can any farmer, mechanic, or scientist find in the New Testament one useful fact? Is there anything in the sacred book that can help the geologist, the astronomer, the biologist, the physician, the inventor—the manufacturer of any useful thing?

Did they explain any natural phenomena? Any facts that impact human life? Did they promote investigation, study, and critical thinking? Did they advocate for self-reliance, hard work, and honest effort? Can any farmer, mechanic, or scientist find one useful fact in the New Testament? Is there anything in this sacred book that could assist geologists, astronomers, biologists, physicians, inventors, or manufacturers of anything useful?

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

From the very first it taught the vanity—the worthlessness of all earthly things. It taught the wickedness of wealth, the blessedness of poverty. It taught that the business of this life was to prepare for death. It insisted that a certain belief was necessary to insure salvation, and that all who failed to believe, or doubted in the least would suffer eternal pain. According to the church the natural desires, ambitions and passions of man were all wicked and depraved.

From the very beginning, it taught the emptiness—the uselessness of all worldly things. It taught that wealth is corrupting, while poverty is a blessing. It emphasized that the purpose of this life is to get ready for death. It insisted that a certain belief is essential for salvation, and that anyone who failed to believe or had even the slightest doubt would face eternal suffering. According to the church, human desires, ambitions, and passions were all seen as sinful and immoral.

To love God, to practice self-denial, to overcome desire, to despise wealth, to hate prosperity, to desert wife and children, to live on roots and berries, to repeat prayers, to wear rags, to live in filth, and drive love from the heart—these, for centuries, were the highest and most perfect virtues, and those who practiced them were saints.

To love God, to practice self-denial, to overcome desire, to despise wealth, to hate prosperity, to leave behind spouses and children, to live on roots and berries, to repeat prayers, to wear rags, to live in filth, and to push love out of the heart—these have been seen as the highest and most perfect virtues for centuries, and those who practiced them were considered saints.

The saints did not assist their fellow-men. Their fellow-men assisted them. They did not labor for others. They were beggars—parasites—vermin. They were insane. They followed the teachings of Christ. They took no thought for the morrow. They mutilated their bodies—scarred their flesh and destroyed their minds for the sake of happiness in another world. During the journey of life they kept their eyes on the grave. They gathered no flowers by the way—they walked in the dust of the road—avoided the green fields. Their moans made all the music they wished to hear. The babble of brooks, the songs of birds, the laughter of children, were nothing to them. Pleasure was the child of sin, and the happy needed a change of heart. They were sinless and miserable—but they had faith—they were pious and wretched—but they were limping towards heaven.

The saints didn’t help their fellow humans. Their fellow humans helped them. They didn’t work for others. They were beggars—parasites—vermin. They were delusional. They followed Christ’s teachings. They didn’t worry about tomorrow. They harmed their bodies—marked their skin and shattered their minds for the sake of happiness in another life. Throughout life’s journey, they focused on the grave. They didn’t pick any flowers along the way—they walked on the dusty road—steered clear of the green fields. Their groans were the only music they wanted to hear. The sound of streams, birds singing, and children laughing meant nothing to them. Pleasure was the result of sin, and the happy needed to change their hearts. They were innocent and unhappy—but they had faith—they were devout and miserable—but they were limping toward heaven.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

It has denounced pride and luxury—all things that adorn and enrich life—all the pleasures of sense—the ecstasies of love—the happiness of the hearth—the clasp and kiss of wife and child.

It has criticized pride and luxury—all the things that beautify and enhance life—all the sensory pleasures—the joys of love—the happiness of home—the embrace and kiss of wife and child.

And the church has done this because it regarded this life as a period of probation—a time to prepare—to become spiritual—to overcome the natural—to fix the affections on the invisible—to become passionless—to subdue the flesh—to congeal the blood—to fold the wings of fancy—to become dead to the world—so that when you appeared before God you would be the exact opposite of what he made you.

And the church has done this because it sees this life as a time to test ourselves—an opportunity to prepare—to be spiritual—to rise above our natural instincts—to focus on the unseen—to become free of desires—to control our physical selves—to cool our passions—to restrain our imagination—to detach from the world—so that when you stand before God, you’ll be the complete opposite of who He intended you to be.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

It pretended to have a revelation from God. It knew the road to eternal joy, the way to death. It preached salvation by faith, and declared that only orthodox believers could become angels, and all doubters would be damned. It knew this, and so knowing it became the enemy of discussion, of investigation, of thought. Why investigate, why discuss, why think when you know? It sought to enslave the world. It appealed to force. It unsheathed the sword, lighted the fagot, forged the chain, built the dungeon, erected the scaffold, invented and used the instruments of torture. It branded, maimed and mutilated—it imprisoned and tortured—it blinded and burned, hanged and crucified, and utterly destroyed millions and millions of human beings. It touched every nerve of the body—produced every pain that can be felt, every agony that can be endured.

It claimed to have a revelation from God. It knew the path to everlasting joy and the route to death. It preached salvation through faith and stated that only true believers could become angels, while all doubters would be condemned. It understood this, and in knowing it, it became an adversary to discussion, inquiry, and thought. Why investigate, why discuss, why think when you already know? It aimed to control the world. It resorted to force. It drew the sword, lit the pyre, forged the chains, built the prison, erected the gallows, and created and used torture devices. It branded, injured, and mutilated—it imprisoned and tortured—it blinded and burned, hanged and crucified, and completely annihilated millions upon millions of people. It struck every nerve of the body—causing every pain that can be felt, every agony that can be endured.

And it did all this to preserve what it called the truth—to destroy heresy and doubt, and to save, if possible, the souls of a few. It was honest. It was necessary to prevent the development of the brain—to arrest all progress—and to do this the church used all its power. If men were allowed to think and express their thoughts they would fill their minds and the minds of others with doubts. If they were allowed to think they would investigate, and then they might contradict the creed, dispute the words of priests and defy the church. The priests cried to the people: "It is for us to talk. It is for you to hear. Our duty is to preach and yours is to believe."

And it did all this to protect what it called the truth—to eliminate heresy and doubt, and to save, if possible, a few souls. It was sincere. It was necessary to stop the development of the mind—to halt all progress—and to do this, the church used all its power. If people were allowed to think and express their ideas, they would fill their minds and the minds of others with doubts. If they were allowed to think, they would question, and then they might challenge the doctrine, argue against the words of priests, and go against the church. The priests shouted to the people: "It's our job to talk. It's your job to listen. Our duty is to preach, and yours is to believe."

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

There have been thousands of councils and synods—thousands and thousands of occasions when the clergy have met and discussed and quarreled—when pope and cardinals, bishops and priests have added to or explained their creeds—and denied the rights of others. What useful truth did they discover? What fact did they find? Did they add to the intellectual wealth of the world? Did they increase the sum of knowledge?

There have been thousands of councils and synods—thousands and thousands of times when the clergy have met, discussed, and argued—when popes and cardinals, bishops and priests have added to or clarified their beliefs—and denied the rights of others. What useful truth did they uncover? What fact did they discover? Did they contribute to the intellectual wealth of the world? Did they increase the sum of knowledge?

I admit that they looked over a number of Jewish books and picked out the ones that Jehovah wrote.

I admit that they went through several Jewish books and selected the ones that Jehovah wrote.

Did they find the medicinal virtue that dwells in any weed or flower?

Did they discover the healing properties that exist in any weed or flower?

I know that they decided that the Holy Ghost was not created—not begotten—but that he proceeded.

I know that they decided the Holy Spirit was not created—not born—but that he comes from.

Did they teach us the mysteries of the metals and how to purify the ores in furnace flames?

Did they teach us the secrets of metals and how to refine the ores in furnace flames?

They shouted: "Great is the mystery of Godliness."

They shouted, "Great is the mystery of godliness."

Did they show us how to improve our condition in this world?

Did they teach us how to make our situation better in this world?

They informed us that Christ had two natures and two wills.

They told us that Christ had two natures and two wills.

Did they give us even a hint as to any useful thing?

Did they even give us a hint about anything useful?

They gave us predestination, foreordination and just enough "free will" to go to hell.

They handed us predestination, foreordination, and just enough "free will" to end up in hell.

Did they discover or show us how to produce anything for food?

Did they discover or teach us how to produce any food?

Did they produce anything to satisfy the hunger of man?

Did they create anything to satisfy human hunger?

Instead of this they discovered that a peasant girl who lived in Palestine, was the mother of God. This they proved by a book, and to make the book evidence they called it inspired.

Instead of this, they found out that a peasant girl living in Palestine was the mother of God. They backed this up with a book, and to give the book credibility, they called it inspired.

Did they tell us anything about chemistry—how to combine and separate substances—how to subtract the hurtful—how to produce the useful?

Did they teach us anything about chemistry—how to mix and separate substances—how to remove the harmful—how to create the beneficial?

They told us that bread, by making certain motions and mumbling certain prayers, could be changed into the flesh of God, and that in the same way wine could be changed to his blood. And this, notwithstanding the fact that God never had any flesh or blood, but has always been a spirit without body, parts or passions.

They told us that by performing certain actions and mumbling specific prayers, bread could be transformed into the flesh of God, and that in a similar way, wine could be turned into His blood. This is despite the fact that God has never had flesh or blood, but has always been a spirit without a body, parts, or emotions.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

It gave us the history of the world—of the stars, and the beginning of all things. It taught the geology of Moses—the astronomy of Joshua and Elijah. It taught the fall of man and the atonement—proved that a Jewish peasant was God—established the existence of hell, purgatory and heaven.

It provided us with the history of the world—of the stars, and the origin of everything. It explained the geology of Moses—the astronomy of Joshua and Elijah. It covered the fall of man and the redemption—demonstrated that a Jewish carpenter was God—confirmed the existence of hell, purgatory, and heaven.

It pretended to have a revelation from God—the Scriptures, in which could be found all knowledge—everything that man could need in the journey of life. Nothing outside of the inspired book—except legends and prayers—could be of any value. Books that contradicted the Bible were hurtful, those that agreed with it—useless. Nothing was of importance except faith, credulity—belief. The church said: "Let philosophy alone, count your beads. Ask no questions, fall upon your knees. Shut your eyes, and save your souls."

It claimed to have a revelation from God—the Scriptures, which contained all knowledge—everything a person could need in life’s journey. Nothing outside of the inspired book—except for legends and prayers—could hold any value. Books that conflicted with the Bible were harmful, while those that agreed with it were pointless. The only thing that mattered was faith, gullibility—belief. The church said: "Forget philosophy, just count your beads. Don’t ask questions, kneel down. Close your eyes, and save your souls."

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

For centuries it kept the earth flat, for centuries it made all the hosts of heaven travel around this world—for centuries it clung to "sacred" knowledge, and fought facts with the ferocity of a fiend. For centuries it hated the useful. It was the deadly enemy of medicine. Disease was produced by devils and could be cured only by priests, decaying bones, and holy water. Doctors were the rivals of priests. They diverted the revenues.

For centuries, it maintained that the earth was flat, for centuries it made all the heavenly bodies revolve around this world— for centuries it held on to "sacred" knowledge and opposed facts with the intensity of a demon. For centuries it despised anything practical. It was the bitter enemy of medicine. Illness was caused by demons and could only be healed by priests, decayed bones, and holy water. Doctors were seen as competitors to priests. They took away the income.

The church opposed the study of anatomy—was against the dissection of the dead. Man had no right to cure disease—God would do that through his priests.

The church was against studying anatomy and didn't support the dissection of dead bodies. People had no right to heal illnesses—God would take care of that through his priests.

Man had no right to prevent disease—diseases were sent by God as judgments.

Man had no right to stop disease—diseases were sent by God as punishments.

The church opposed inoculation—vaccination, and the use of chloroform and ether. It was declared to be a sin, a crime for a woman to lessen the pangs of motherhood. The church declared that woman must bear the curse of the merciful Jehovah.

The church was against inoculation—vaccination—and the use of chloroform and ether. It was said to be a sin, a crime for a woman to relieve the suffering of childbirth. The church insisted that women had to endure the curse of a merciful Jehovah.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

It taught that the insane were inhabited by devils. Insanity was not a disease. It was produced by demons. It could be cured by prayers—gifts, amulets and charms. All these had to be paid for. This enriched the church. These ideas were honestly entertained by Protestants as well as Catholics—by Luther, Calvin, Knox and Wesley.

It taught that insane people were possessed by demons. Insanity wasn’t seen as a medical condition. It was caused by evil spirits. It could be fixed through prayers, offerings, amulets, and charms. All of these items required payment. This brought wealth to the church. These beliefs were genuinely held by both Protestants and Catholics—by Luther, Calvin, Knox, and Wesley.

What has the church done?

What has the church achieved?

It taught the awful doctrine of witchcraft. It filled the darkness with demons—the air with devils, and the world with grief and shame. It charged men, women and children with being in league with Satan to injure their fellows. Old women were convicted for causing storms at sea—for preventing rain and for bringing frost. Girls were convicted for having changed themselves into wolves, snakes and toads. These witches were burned for causing diseases—for selling their souls and for souring beer. All these things were done with the aid of the Devil who sought to persecute the faithful, the lambs of God. Satan sought in many ways to scandalize the church. He sometimes assumed the appearance of a priest and committed crimes.

It promoted the terrible idea of witchcraft. It filled the darkness with demons—the air with evil spirits, and the world with sorrow and shame. It accused men, women, and children of colluding with Satan to harm others. Old women were found guilty of causing storms at sea, stopping the rain, and bringing frost. Girls were convicted of transforming into wolves, snakes, and toads. These witches were burned for causing illnesses, selling their souls, and ruining beer. All of this happened with the help of the Devil, who aimed to persecute the faithful, the lambs of God. Satan tried in many ways to scandalize the church. He sometimes took on the appearance of a priest and committed crimes.

On one occasion he personated a bishop—a bishop renowned for his sanctity—allowed himself to be discovered and dragged from the room of a beautiful widow. So perfectly did he counterfeit the features and form of the bishop, that many who were well acquainted with the prelate, were actually deceived, and the widow herself thought her lover was the bishop. All this was done by the Devil to bring reproach upon holy men.

On one occasion, he pretended to be a bishop—a bishop known for his holiness—and let himself be caught and pulled from the room of a beautiful widow. He mimicked the bishop's looks and mannerisms so perfectly that many who knew the bishop well were actually fooled, and the widow herself believed her lover was the bishop. All of this was orchestrated by the Devil to tarnish the reputation of holy men.

Hundreds of like instances could be given, as the war waged between demons and priests was long and bitter.

Hundreds of similar examples could be provided, as the conflict between demons and priests was long and intense.

These popes and priests—these clergymen, were not hypocrites. They believed in the New Testament—in the teachings of Christ, and they knew that the principal business of the Savior was casting out devils.

These popes and priests—these clergymen—were not hypocrites. They believed in the New Testament and the teachings of Christ, and they understood that the main purpose of the Savior was to cast out demons.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

It made the wife a slave—the property of the husband, and it placed the husband as much above the wife as Christ was above the husband. It taught that a nun is purer, nobler than a mother. It induced millions of pure and conscientious girls to renounce the joys of life—to take the veil woven of night and death, to wear the habiliments of the dead—made them believe that they were the brides of Christ.

It turned the wife into a servant—the property of her husband—and positioned the husband as far above the wife as Christ is above him. It suggested that a nun is more pure and noble than a mother. It led millions of innocent and moral young women to give up the joys of life—to take on a life of darkness and death, to wear the clothing of the dead—making them believe they were brides of Christ.

For my part, I would as soon be a widow as the bride of a man who had been dead for eighteen hundred years.

For my part, I’d rather be a widow than marry a man who’s been dead for eighteen hundred years.

The poor deluded girls imagined that they, in some mysterious way, were in spiritual wedlock united with God. All worldly desires were driven from their hearts. They filled their lives with fastings—with prayers—with self-accusings. They forgot fathers and mothers and gave their love to the invisible. They were the victims, the convicts of superstition—prisoners in the penitentiaries of God. Conscientious, good, sincere—insane.

The misguided girls believed that they were somehow spiritually married to God. All worldly desires were pushed aside in their hearts. They filled their lives with fasting, prayer, and self-blame. They forgot about their parents and directed their love toward the unseen. They were victims, prisoners of superstition—locked away in the jails of God. Conscientious, good, sincere—insane.

These loving women gave their hearts to a phantom, their lives to a dream.

These caring women dedicated their hearts to an illusion, their lives to a fantasy.

A few years ago, at a revival, a fine buxom girl was "converted," "born again." In her excitement she cried, "I'm married to Christ—I'm married to Christ." In her delirium she threw her arms around the neck of an old man and again cried, "I'm married to Christ." The old man, who happened to be a kind of skeptic, gently removed her hands, saying at the same time: "I don't know much about your husband, but I have great respect for your father-in-law."

A few years ago, at a revival, a lovely curvy girl was "converted," "born again." In her excitement, she shouted, "I'm married to Christ—I'm married to Christ." In her euphoria, she wrapped her arms around the neck of an older man and again exclaimed, "I'm married to Christ." The older man, who was a bit of a skeptic, gently pushed her hands away, saying at the same time: "I don't know much about your husband, but I have a lot of respect for your father-in-law."

Priests, theologians, have taken advantage of women—of their gentleness—their love of approbation. They have lived upon their hopes and fears. Like vampires, they have sucked their blood. They have made them responsible for the sins of the world. They have taught them the slave virtues—meekness, humility—implicit obedience. They have fed their minds with mistakes, mysteries and absurdities. They have endeavored to weaken and shrivel their brains, until, to them, there would be no possible connection between evidence and belief—between fact and faith.

Priests and theologians have exploited women—taking advantage of their gentleness and their desire for approval. They have thrived on their hopes and fears. Like vampires, they have drained their energy. They have made women feel responsible for the world’s sins. They have instilled in them submissive virtues—like meekness, humility, and blind obedience. They have filled their minds with errors, mysteries, and nonsense. They have tried to weaken and diminish their intellects, until there seemed to be no link between evidence and belief—between fact and faith.

What has the church done?

What has the church achieved?

It was the enemy of commerce—of business. It denounced the taking of interest for money. Without taking interest for money, progress is impossible. The steamships, the great factories, the railroads have all been built with borrowed money, money on which interest was promised and for the most part paid.

It was the enemy of commerce and business. It condemned charging interest on loans. Without interest on loans, progress is impossible. Steamships, large factories, and railroads have all been constructed with borrowed money, money on which interest was promised and mostly paid.

The church was opposed to fire insurance—to life insurance. It denounced insurance in any form as gambling, as immoral. To insure your life was to declare that you had no confidence in God—that you relied on a corporation instead of divine providence. It was declared that God would provide for your widow and your fatherless children.

The church was against fire insurance and life insurance. It condemned all forms of insurance as gambling and immoral. To insure your life was to show that you didn't have faith in God—that you depended on a corporation rather than divine intervention. It was stated that God would take care of your widow and your fatherless kids.

To insure your life was to insult heaven.

To insure your life was to offend heaven.

What has the church done?

What has the church accomplished?

The church regarded epidemics as the messengers of the good God. The "Black Death" was sent by the eternal Father, whose mercy spared some and whose justice murdered the rest. To stop the scourge, they tried to soften the heart of God by kneelings and prostrations—by processions and prayers—by burning incense and by making vows. They did not try to remove the cause. The cause was God. They did not ask for pure water, but for holy water. Faith and filth lived or rather died together. Religion and rags, piety and pollution kept company. Sanctity kept its odor.

The church saw epidemics as messages from a good God. The "Black Death" was sent by the eternal Father, whose mercy saved some and whose justice condemned the rest. To stop the plague, they attempted to soften God's heart through kneeling and prostrating—through processions and prayers—through burning incense and making vows. They didn’t try to eliminate the cause. The cause was God. They didn’t ask for clean water, but for holy water. Faith and dirt coexisted, or rather, did not coexist well. Religion and rags, piety and pollution were intertwined. Sanctity had its own scent.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

It was the enemy of art and literature. It destroyed the marbles of Greece and Rome. Beauty was Pagan. It destroyed so far as it could the best literature of the world. It feared thought—but it preserved the Scriptures, the ravings of insane saints, the falsehoods of the Fathers, the bulls of popes, the accounts of miracles performed by shrines, by dried blood and faded hair, by pieces of bones and wood, by rusty nails and thorns, by handkerchiefs and rags, by water and beads and by a finger of the Holy Ghost.

It was the enemy of art and literature. It destroyed the masterpieces of Greece and Rome. Beauty was deemed Pagan. It did everything possible to eliminate the greatest literature from the world. It feared thought—but it kept the Scriptures, the rants of mad saints, the lies of the Church Fathers, the decrees of popes, the stories of miracles linked to shrines, dried blood and old hair, fragments of bones and wood, rusty nails and thorns, handkerchiefs and rags, as well as water and beads and a finger of the Holy Spirit.

This was the literature of the church.

This was the church's publications.

I admit that the priests were honest—as honest as ignorant. More could not be said.

I admit that the priests were honest—just as honest as they were ignorant. That’s about all that can be said.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

Christianity claims, with great pride, that it established asylums for the insane. Yes, it did. But the insane were treated as criminals. They were regarded as the homes—as the tenement-houses of devils. They were persecuted and tormented. They were chained and flogged, starved and killed. The asylums were prisons, dungeons, the insane were victims and the keepers were ignorant, conscientious, pious fiends. They were not trying to help men, they were fighting devils—destroying demons. They were not actuated by love—but by hate and fear.

Christianity proudly claims that it created asylums for the mentally ill. Yes, it did. But the mentally ill were treated like criminals. They were seen as the homes—as the tenement buildings of demons. They were persecuted and tormented. They were chained and beaten, starved and killed. The asylums were prisons, dungeons; the mentally ill were victims, and the caretakers were ignorant, well-meaning, pious monsters. They weren't trying to help people; they were battling demons—destroying evil. They were driven not by love, but by hate and fear.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

It founded schools where facts were denied, where science was denounced and philosophy despised. Schools, where priests were made—where they were taught to hate reason and to look upon doubts as the suggestions of the Devil. Schools where the heart was hardened and the brain shriveled. Schools in which lies were sacred and truths profane. Schools for the more general diffusion of ignorance—schools to prevent thought—to suppress knowledge. Schools for the purpose of enslaving the world. Schools in which teachers knew less than pupils.

It established schools that rejected facts, condemned science, and looked down on philosophy. Schools that produced priests—who were trained to distrust reason and view doubts as the Devil's whispers. Schools that hardened hearts and stunted minds. Schools where lies were treated as sacred and truths were considered taboo. Schools aimed at spreading ignorance—schools that stifled thought—to suppress knowledge. Schools designed to enslave the world. Schools where teachers knew less than their students.

What has the church done?

What has the church done?

It has used its influence with God to get rain and sunshine—to stop flood and storm—to kill insects, rats, snakes and wild beasts—to stay pestilence and famine—to delay frost and snow—to lengthen the lives of kings and queens—to protect presidents—to give legislators wisdom—to increase collections and subscriptions. In marriages it has made God the party of the third part. It has sprinkled water on babes when they were named. It has put oil on the dying and repeated prayers for the dead. It has tried to protect the people from the malice of the Devil—from ghosts and spooks, from witches and wizards and all the leering fiends that seek to poison the souls of men. It has endeavored to protect the sheep of God from the wolves of science—from the wild beasts of doubt and investigation. It has tried to wean the lambs of the Lord from the delights, the pleasures, the joys, of life. According to the philosophy of the church, the virtuous weep and suffer, the vicious laugh and thrive, the good carry a cross, and the wicked fly. But in the next life this will be reversed. Then the good will be happy, and the bad will be damned.

It has used its influence with God to bring rain and sunshine—to stop floods and storms—to eliminate insects, rats, snakes, and wild animals—to prevent disease and famine—to delay frost and snow—to extend the lives of kings and queens—to protect presidents—to grant wisdom to lawmakers—to boost donations and subscriptions. In marriages, it has made God the third party. It has sprinkled water on babies at their naming ceremonies. It has anointed the dying with oil and recited prayers for the deceased. It has sought to shield people from the malice of the Devil—from ghosts and spirits, from witches and wizards, and all the lurking fiends that aim to corrupt the souls of men. It has tried to protect God's flock from the wolves of science—from the wild beasts of doubt and inquiry. It has sought to turn the Lord's lambs away from the thrills, the pleasures, the joys of life. According to the church's philosophy, the virtuous weep and suffer, the vicious laugh and prosper, the good bear a cross, and the wicked soar. But in the afterlife, this will be reversed. Then the good will find happiness, and the bad will be condemned.

The church filled the world with faith and crime.

The church surrounded the world with belief and wrongdoing.

It polluted the fountains of joy. It gave us an ignorant, jealous, revengeful and cruel God—sometimes merciful—sometimes ferocious. Now just, now infamous—sometimes wise—generally foolish. It gave us a Devil, cunning, malicious, almost the equal of God, not quite as strong—but quicker—not as profound—but sharper.

It tainted the sources of happiness. It presented us with a clueless, jealous, vengeful, and cruel God—sometimes merciful—sometimes savage. Sometimes fair, sometimes notorious—sometimes wise—mostly foolish. It introduced us to a Devil, sly, malicious, almost on par with God, not quite as powerful—but faster—not as deep—but more astute.

It gave us angels with wings—cherubim and seraphim and a heaven with harps and hallelujahs—with streets of gold and gates of pearl.

It gave us angels with wings—cherubim and seraphim—and a heaven filled with harps and cheers of joy, with streets of gold and gates of pearl.

It gave us fiends and imps with wings like bats. It gave us ghosts and goblins, spooks and sprites, and little devils that swarmed in the bodies of men, and it gave us hell where the souls of men will roast in eternal flames. Shall we thank the church? Shall we thank the orthodox churches?

It gave us demons and imps with bat-like wings. It gave us ghosts and goblins, spooks and sprites, and little devils that infested the bodies of men, and it gave us hell where the souls of men will burn in eternal flames. Should we thank the church? Should we thank the orthodox churches?

Shall we thank them for the hell they made here? Shall we thank them for the hell of the future?

Shall we thank them for the nightmare they created here? Shall we thank them for the nightmare of the future?

II.

II.

WE must remember that the church was founded and has been protected by God, that all the popes, and cardinals, all the bishops, priests and monks, all the ministers and exhorters were selected and set apart—all sanctified and enlightened by the infinite God—that the Holy Scriptures were inspired by the same Being, and that all the orthodox creeds were really made by him.

WE must remember that the church was founded and has been protected by God, that all the popes, cardinals, bishops, priests, monks, ministers, and exhorters were chosen and set apart—all sanctified and enlightened by the infinite God—that the Holy Scriptures were inspired by the same Being, and that all the orthodox creeds were truly made by him.

We know what these men—filled with the Holy Ghost—have done. We know the part they have played. We know the souls they have saved and the bodies they have destroyed. We know the consolation they have given and the pain they have inflicted—the lies they have defended—the truths they have denied. We know that they convinced millions that celibacy is the greatest of all virtues—that women are perpetual temptations, the enemies of true holiness—that monks and priests are nobler than fathers, that nuns are purer than mothers. We know that they taught the blessed absurdity of the Trinity—that God once worked at the trade of a carpenter in Palestine. We know that they divided knowledge into sacred and profane—taught that Revelation was sacred—that Reason was blasphemous—that faith was holy and facts false. That the sin of Adam and Eve brought disease and pain, vice and death into the world. We know that they have taught the dogma of special providence—that all events are ordered and regulated by God—that he crowns and uncrowns kings—preserves and destroys—guards and kills—that it is the duty of man to submit to the divine will, and that no matter how much evil there may be—no matter how much suffering—how much pain and death, man should pour out-his heart in thankfulness that it is no worse.

We know what these men—filled with the Holy Spirit—have done. We know the roles they have played. We know the lives they have saved and the lives they have ruined. We know the comfort they have provided and the suffering they have caused—the lies they have stood by—the truths they have ignored. We know that they convinced millions that celibacy is the highest virtue—that women are constant temptations, the enemies of true holiness—that monks and priests are better than fathers, and that nuns are purer than mothers. We know that they taught the ridiculous idea of the Trinity—that God once worked as a carpenter in Palestine. We know that they separated knowledge into sacred and secular—taught that Revelation was sacred—that Reason was heretical—that faith was holy and facts were false. That the sin of Adam and Eve brought disease and pain, vice and death into the world. We know that they have taught the belief in special providence—that all events are planned and controlled by God—that he crowns and deposes kings—preserves and destroys—protects and kills—that it is humanity's duty to submit to divine will, and that no matter how much evil there may be—no matter how much suffering—how much pain and death, people should open their hearts in gratitude that it is not worse.

Let me be understood. I do not say and I do not think that the church was dishonest, that the clergy were insincere. I admit that all religions, all creeds, all priests, have been naturally produced. I admit, and cheerfully admit, that the believers in the supernatural have done some good—not because they believed in gods and devils—but in spite of it.

Let me be clear. I’m not saying or suggesting that the church was dishonest, or that the clergy were insincere. I acknowledge that all religions, all beliefs, and all priests have come about naturally. I recognize, and I will gladly say, that those who believe in the supernatural have done some good—not because they believed in gods and devils—but despite that belief.

I know that thousands and thousands of clergymen are honest, self-denying and humane—that they are doing what they believe to be their duty—doing what they can to induce men and women to live pure and noble lives. This is not the result of their creeds—it is because they are human.

I know that thousands and thousands of clergymen are honest, selfless, and compassionate—that they are doing what they believe is their duty—trying to encourage men and women to live pure and honorable lives. This isn't because of their beliefs—it's because they are human.

What I say is that every honest teacher of the supernatural has been and is an unconscious enemy of the human race.

What I'm saying is that every genuine teacher of the supernatural has been and still is an unwitting adversary of humanity.

What is the philosophy of the church—of those who believe in the supernatural?

What is the church's philosophy—of those who believe in the supernatural?

Back of all that is—back of all events—Christians put an infinite Juggler who with a wish creates, preserves, destroys. The world is his stage and mankind his puppets. He fills them with wants and desires, with appetites and ambitions—with hopes and fears—with love and hate. He touches the springs. He pulls the strings—baits the hooks, sets the traps and digs the pits.

Behind everything that exists—behind all events—Christians envision an infinite Juggler who, with a mere thought, creates, sustains, and destroys. The world is his stage, and humanity his puppets. He fills them with wants and desires, with cravings and ambitions—with hopes and fears—with love and hate. He operates the mechanisms. He pulls the strings—sets the bait, lays the traps, and digs the pits.

The play is a continuous performance.

The play is a nonstop show.

He watches these puppets as they struggle and fail. Sees them outwit each other and themselves—leads them to every crime, watches the births and deaths—hears lullabies at cradles and the fall of clods on coffins. He has no pity. He enjoys the tragedies—the desperation—the despair—the suicides. He smiles at the murders, the assassinations,—the seductions, the desertions—the abandoned babes of shame. He sees the weak enslaved—mothers robbed of babes—the innocent in dungeons—on scaffolds. He sees crime crowned and hypocrisy robed.

He watches these puppets as they struggle and fail. He sees them outsmart each other and themselves—leads them to every crime, watches the births and deaths—hears lullabies at cradles and the sound of dirt on coffins. He feels no pity. He enjoys the tragedies—the desperation—the despair—the suicides. He smiles at the murders, the assassinations—the seductions, the betrayals—the abandoned babies of shame. He sees the weak enslaved—mothers robbed of their babies—the innocent in prisons—on gallows. He sees crime celebrated and hypocrisy honored.

He withholds the rain and his puppets starve. He opens the earth and they are devoured. He sends the flood and they are drowned. He empties the volcano and they perish in fire. He sends the cyclone and they are torn and mangled. With quick lightnings they are dashed to death. He fills the air and water with the invisible enemies of life—the messengers of pain, and watches the puppets as they breathe and drink. He creates cancers to feed upon their flesh—their quivering nerves—serpents, to fill their veins with venom,—beasts to crunch their bones—to lap their blood.

He holds back the rain and his puppets go hungry. He opens up the ground and they get consumed. He sends a flood and they drown. He unleashes the volcano and they die in flames. He brings the cyclone and they’re ripped apart. With quick lightning, they’re struck down. He fills the air and water with invisible threats to life—the messengers of suffering—and watches the puppets as they breathe and drink. He creates cancers to eat away at their flesh—their trembling nerves—serpents to inject their veins with poison—beasts to crush their bones—to lap up their blood.

Some of the poor puppets he makes insane—makes them struggle in the darkness with imagined monsters with glaring eyes and dripping jaws, and some are made without the flame of thought, to drool and drivel through the darkened days. He sees all the agony, the injustice, the rags of poverty, the withered hands of want—the motherless babes—the deformed—the maimed—the leprous, knows the tears that flow—hears the sobs and moans—sees the gleam of swords, hears the roar of the guns—sees the fields reddened with blood—the white faces of the dead. But he mocks when their fear cometh, and at their calamity he fills the heavens with laughter. And the poor puppets who are left alive, fall on their knees and thank the Juggler with all their hearts.

Some of the poor puppets he creates go crazy—struggling in the darkness against imagined monsters with glaring eyes and dripping jaws, while others are made lifeless, drooling and mumbling through the dark days. He witnesses all the suffering, the injustice, the rags of poverty, the withered hands of need—the motherless babies—the deformed—the disabled—the leprous, knows the tears that are shed—hears the sobs and moans—sees the flash of swords, hears the roar of guns—witnesses the fields stained with blood—the pale faces of the dead. But he laughs when their fear hits, and in their misfortune, he fills the skies with joy. And the poor puppets who are still alive drop to their knees and thank the Juggler with all their hearts.

But after all, the gods have not supported the children of men, men have supported the gods. They have built the temples. They have sacrificed their babes, their lambs, their cattle. They have drenched the altars with blood. They have given their silver, their gold, their gems. They have fed and clothed their priests—but the gods have given nothing in return. Hidden in the shadows they have answered no prayer—heard no cry—given no sign—extended no hand—uttered no word. Unseen and unheard they have sat on their thrones, deaf and dumb—paralyzed and blind. In vain the steeples rise—in vain the prayers ascend.

But in the end, the gods haven’t helped humanity; instead, people have supported the gods. They’ve built the temples. They’ve sacrificed their children, their lambs, their cattle. They’ve soaked the altars with blood. They’ve given their silver, their gold, their gems. They’ve fed and clothed their priests—but the gods haven’t returned the favor. Hidden in the shadows, they’ve answered no prayers—heard no cries—given no signs—extended no hands—uttered no words. Unseen and unheard, they’ve sat on their thrones, deaf and mute—paralyzed and blind. The steeples rise in vain—the prayers ascend in vain.

And think what man has done to please the gods. He has renounced his reason—extinguished the torch of his brain, he has believed without evidence and against evidence. He has slandered and maligned himself. He has fasted and starved. He has mutilated his body—scarred his flesh—given his blood to vermin. He has persecuted, imprisoned and destroyed his fellows. He has deserted wife and child. He has lived alone in the desert. He has swung-censers and burned incense, counted beads and sprinkled himself with holy water—shut his eyes, clasped his hands—fallen upon his knees and groveled in the dust—but the gods have been silent—silent as stones.

And think about what people have done to please the gods. They have given up their reason—snuffed out the light of their minds, they’ve believed without proof and even against the evidence. They have slandered and hurt themselves. They have fasted and gone hungry. They have hurt their bodies—marked their skin—given their blood to pests. They have persecuted, imprisoned, and destroyed their fellow humans. They have abandoned their spouses and children. They have lived alone in the wilderness. They have swung incense holders and burned incense, counted beads, and splashed themselves with holy water—closed their eyes, clasped their hands—fallen to their knees and crawled in the dirt—but the gods have been silent—silent as stones.

Have these cringings and crawlings—these cruelties and absurdities—this faith and foolishness pleased the gods?

Have these winces and shivers—these harshnesses and ridiculousnesses—this belief and nonsense made the gods happy?

We do not know.

We don’t know.

Has any disaster been averted—any blessing obtained? We do not know.

Has any disaster been avoided—any blessing received? We don’t know.

Shall we thank these gods?

Should we thank these gods?

Shall we thank the church's God?

Shall we thank the God of the church?

Who and what is he?

Who is he and what is he?

They say that he is the creator and preserver of all that has been—of all that is—of all that will be—that he is the father of angels and devils, the architect of heaven and hell—that he made the earth—a man and woman—that he made the serpent who tempted them, made his own rival—gave victory to his enemy—that he repented of what he had done—that he sent a flood and destroyed all of the children of men with the exception of eight persons—that he tried to civilize the survivors and their children—tried to do this with earthquakes and fiery serpents —with pestilence and famine. But he failed. He intended to fail. Then he was born into the world, preached for three years, and allowed some savages to kill him. Then he rose from the dead and went back to heaven.

They say he is the creator and sustainer of everything that has existed, everything that exists now, and everything that will exist—that he is the father of angels and demons, the designer of heaven and hell—that he created the earth, a man and a woman—that he made the serpent that tempted them, created his own rival—granted victory to his enemy—that he regretted his actions—that he sent a flood and wiped out all of humanity except for eight people—that he tried to civilize the survivors and their descendants—attempted to do this with earthquakes and fiery snakes—through disease and famine. But he failed. He meant to fail. Then he was born into the world, preached for three years, and let some savages kill him. Then he rose from the dead and returned to heaven.

He knew that he would fail, knew that he would be killed. In fact he arranged everything himself and brought everything to pass just as he had predestined it an eternity before the world was. All who believe these things will be saved and they who doubt or deny will be lost.

He knew he would fail, knew he would be killed. In fact, he set everything up himself and made everything happen just as he had planned it eons before the world existed. All who believe these things will be saved, and those who doubt or deny will be lost.

Has this God good sense?

Does this God have common sense?

Not always. He creates his own enemies and plots against himself. Nothing lives, except in accordance with his will, and yet the devils do not die.

Not always. He makes his own enemies and schemes against himself. Nothing exists except according to his will, and yet the devils do not die.

What is the matter with this God? Well, sometimes he is foolish—sometimes he is cruel and sometimes he is insane.

What’s up with this God? Sometimes he’s foolish—sometimes he’s cruel and sometimes he’s crazy.

Does this God exist? Is there any intelligence back of Nature? Is there any being anywhere among the stars who pities the suffering children of men?

Does this God exist? Is there any intelligence behind Nature? Is there any being out among the stars who feels for the suffering children of humanity?

We do not know.

We don't know.

Shall we thank Nature?

Should we thank Nature?

Does Nature care for us more than for leaves, or grass, or flies?

Does nature care about us more than it cares about leaves, grass, or flies?

Does Nature know that we exist? We do not know.

Does nature know we exist? We don't know.

But we do know that Nature is going to murder us all.

But we do know that Nature is going to kill us all.

Why should we thank Nature? If we thank God or Nature for the sunshine and rain, for health and happiness, whom shall we curse for famine and pestilence, for earthquake and cyclone—for disease and death?

Why should we be grateful to Nature? If we thank God or Nature for the sunshine and rain, for health and happiness, who should we blame for famine and disease, for earthquakes and hurricanes— for illness and death?

III.

III.

IF we cannot thank the orthodox churches—if we cannot thank the unknown, the incomprehensible, the supernatural—if we cannot thank Nature—if we can not kneel to a Guess, or prostrate ourselves before a Perhaps—whom shall we thank?

IF we cannot thank the traditional churches—if we cannot thank the unknown, the mysterious, the supernatural—if we cannot thank Nature—if we cannot kneel to a Guess or bow down before a Maybe—who should we thank?

Let us see what the worldly have done—what has been accomplished by those not "called," not "set apart," not "inspired," not filled with the Holy Ghost—by those who were neglected by all the Gods.

Let’s look at what people in the world have achieved—what has been done by those not "called," not "set apart," not "inspired," not filled with the Holy Spirit—by those who were overlooked by all the Gods.

Passing over the Hindus, the Egyptians, the Greeks and Romans, their poets, philosophers and metaphysicians—we will come to modern times.

Passing over the Hindus, Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans, along with their poets, philosophers, and metaphysicians—we'll move on to modern times.

In the 10th century after Christ the Saracens—governors of a vast empire—"established colleges in Mongolia, Tartary, Persia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Egypt, North Africa, Morocco, Fez and in Spain." The region owned by the Saracens was greater than the Roman Empire. They had not only colleges—but observatories. The sciences were taught. They introduced the ten numerals—taught algebra and trigonometry—understood cubic equations—knew the art of surveying—they made catalogues and maps of the stars—gave the great stars the names they still bear—they ascertained the size of the earth—determined the obliquity of the ecliptic and fixed the length of the year. They calculated eclipses, equinoxes, solstices, conjunctions of planets and occultations of stars. They constructed astronomical instruments. They made clocks of various kinds and were the inventors of the pendulum. They originated chemistry—discovered sulphuric and nitric acid and alcohol.

In the 10th century AD, the Saracens—rulers of a vast empire—"established colleges in Mongolia, Tartary, Persia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Egypt, North Africa, Morocco, Fez, and Spain." The territory controlled by the Saracens was larger than the Roman Empire. They had not just colleges, but also observatories. Sciences were taught. They introduced the ten numerals, taught algebra and trigonometry, understood cubic equations, and excelled in surveying. They created catalogs and maps of the stars, giving the major stars the names they still carry today. They figured out the size of the Earth, determined the tilt of the ecliptic, and measured the length of the year. They calculated eclipses, equinoxes, solstices, planetary conjunctions, and star occultations. They built astronomical instruments, made various types of clocks, and invented the pendulum. They were the pioneers of chemistry, discovering sulfuric and nitric acid, as well as alcohol.

"They were the first to publish pharmacopoeias and dispensatories.

They were the first to publish pharmacopoeias and dispensatories.

"In mechanics they determined the laws of falling bodies. They understood the mechanical powers, and the attraction of gravitation.

"In mechanics, they established the laws of falling objects. They grasped the mechanical principles and the force of gravity."

"They taught hydrostatics and determined the specific gravities of bodies.

"They taught hydrostatics and figured out the specific gravities of different materials."

"In optics they discovered that a ray of light did not proceed from the eye to an object—but from the object to the eye."

"In optics, they discovered that a ray of light doesn't travel from the eye to an object— but from the object to the eye."

"They were manufacturers of cotton, leather, paper and steel.

"They made cotton, leather, paper, and steel."

"They gave us the game of chess.

They gave us the game of chess.

"They produced romances and novels and essays on many subjects.

"They created romantic stories, novels, and essays on a variety of topics."

"In their schools they taught the modern doctrines of evolution and development." They anticipated Darwin and Spencer.

"In their schools, they taught the modern ideas of evolution and development." They were ahead of Darwin and Spencer.

These people were not Christians. They were the followers, for the most part, of an impostor—of a pretended prophet of a false God. And yet while the true Christians, the men selected by the true God and filled with the Holy Ghost were tearing out the tongues of heretics, these wretches were irreverently tracing the orbits of the stars. While the true believers were flaying philosophers and extinguishing the eyes of thinkers, these godless followers of Mohammed were founding colleges, collecting manuscripts, investigating the facts of nature and giving their attention to science. Afterward the followers of Mohammed became the enemies of science and hated facts as intensely and honestly as Christians. Whoever has a revelation from God will defend it with all his strength—will abhor reason and deny facts.

These people weren't Christians. They were mostly followers of a fraud—a fake prophet of a false God. And yet, while the true Christians, chosen by the real God and filled with the Holy Spirit, were ripping out the tongues of heretics, these unfortunate souls were irreverently charting the orbits of the stars. While the true believers were brutalizing philosophers and blinding thinkers, these godless followers of Mohammed were establishing colleges, gathering manuscripts, exploring the facts of nature, and focusing on science. Later on, the followers of Mohammed became enemies of science and hated facts just as much and just as sincerely as Christians did. Anyone who has a revelation from God will defend it with all their might—they will despise reason and deny facts.

But it is well to know that we are indebted to the Moors—to the followers of Mohammed—for having laid the foundations of modern science. It is well to know that we are not indebted to the church, to Christianity, for any useful fact.

But it's important to recognize that we owe a lot to the Moors—to the followers of Mohammed—for establishing the foundations of modern science. It's also important to acknowledge that we don't owe any useful facts to the church or Christianity.

It is well to know that the seeds of thought were sown in our minds by the Greeks and Romans, and that our literature came from those seeds. The great literature of our language is Pagan in its thought—Pagan in its beauty—Pagan in its perfection. It is well to know that when Mohammedans were the friends of science, Christians were its enemies. How consoling it is to think that the friends of science—the men who educated their fellows—are now in hell, and that the men who persecuted and killed philosophers are now in heaven! Such is the justice of God.

It’s important to recognize that the foundations of our thoughts were laid by the Greeks and Romans, and that our literature grew from those foundations. The great works in our language are Pagan in their ideas—Pagan in their beauty—Pagan in their craftsmanship. It’s also crucial to realize that when Muslims were supporters of science, Christians stood against it. How comforting it is to think that those who championed science—the ones who enlightened others—are now in hell, while those who hunted down and killed philosophers are now in heaven! Such is the justice of God.

The Christians of the Middle Ages, the men who were filled with the Holy Ghost, knew all about the worlds beyond the grave, but nothing about the world in which they lived. They thought the earth was flat—a little dishing if anything—that it was about five thousand years old, and that the stars were little sparkles made to beautify the night.

The Christians of the Middle Ages, the people who were filled with the Holy Spirit, understood a lot about the afterlife but knew very little about the world they lived in. They believed the earth was flat—slightly curved at best—that it was around five thousand years old, and that the stars were just tiny sparkles meant to make the night pretty.

The fact is that Christianity was in existence for fifteen hundred years before there was an astronomer in Christendom. No follower of Christ knew the shape of the earth.

The truth is that Christianity existed for fifteen hundred years before there was an astronomer in the Christian world. No follower of Christ knew the shape of the earth.

The earth was demonstrated to be a globe, not by a pope or cardinal—not by a collection of clergymen—not by the "called" or the "set apart," but by a sailor. Magellan left Seville, Spain, August 10th, 1519, sailed west and kept sailing west, and the ship reached Seville, the port it left, on Sept. 7th, 1522.

The earth was shown to be a globe, not by a pope or cardinal—not by a group of clergymen—not by the "chosen" or the "set apart," but by a sailor. Magellan left Seville, Spain, on August 10, 1519, sailed west and kept sailing west, and the ship returned to Seville, the port it left from, on September 7, 1522.

The world had been circumnavigated. The earth was known to be round. There had been a dispute between the Scriptures and a sailor. The fact took the sailor's side.

The world had been traveled around the globe. People understood that the Earth was round. There had been a conflict between the Scriptures and a sailor. The evidence supported the sailor's viewpoint.

In 1543 Copernicus published his book, "On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Bodies."

In 1543, Copernicus released his book, "On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Bodies."

He had some idea of the vastness of the stars—of the astronomical spaces—of the insignificance of this world.

He had some sense of how vast the stars were—of the immense spaces out there—of how small this world really is.

Toward the close of the sixteenth century, Bruno, one of the greatest men this world has produced, gave his thoughts to his fellow-men. He taught the plurality of worlds. He was a Pantheist, an Atheist, an honest man. He called the Catholic Church the "Triumphant Beast." He was imprisoned for many years, tried, convicted, and on the 16th day of February, 1600, burned in Rome by men filled with the Holy Ghost, burned on the spot where now his monument rises. Bruno, the noblest, the greatest of all the martyrs. The only one who suffered death for what he believed to be the truth. The only martyr who had no heaven to gain, no hell to shun, no God to please. He was nobler than inspired men, grander than prophets, greater and purer than apostles. Above all the theologians of the world, above the makers of creeds, above the founders of religions rose this serene, unselfish and intrepid man.

Toward the end of the sixteenth century, Bruno, one of the greatest individuals this world has ever seen, shared his ideas with humanity. He taught about the existence of multiple worlds. He identified as a Pantheist, an Atheist, and a genuine person. He referred to the Catholic Church as the "Triumphant Beast." He was imprisoned for many years, put on trial, convicted, and on February 16, 1600, burned in Rome by people filled with the Holy Spirit, executed on the very spot where his monument now stands. Bruno, the noblest and greatest of all martyrs. The only one who faced death for what he believed to be the truth. The only martyr who had no heaven to gain, no hell to escape, and no God to appease. He was more noble than inspired individuals, greater than prophets, and purer than apostles. Above all the theologians of the world, above the creators of creeds, and above the founders of religions stood this calm, selfless, and fearless man.

Yet Christians, followers of Christ, murdered this incomparable man. These Christians were true to their creed. They believed that faith would be rewarded with eternal joy, and doubt punished with eternal pain. They were logical. They were pious and pitiless—devout and devilish—meek and malicious—religious and revengeful—Christ-like and cruel—loving with their mouths and hating with their hearts. And yet, honest victims of ignorance and fear.

Yet Christians, the followers of Christ, killed this remarkable man. These Christians were loyal to their beliefs. They thought that faith would bring eternal happiness, while doubt would lead to everlasting suffering. They were reasonable. They were devout and ruthless—faithful and wicked—gentle and spiteful—religious and vengeful—Christ-like and harsh—loving in words but hating in their hearts. And yet, they were honest victims of ignorance and fear.

What have the wordly done?

What have the worldly done?

In 1608, Lippersheim, a Hollander, so arranged lenses that objects were exaggerated.

In 1608, Lippersheim, a Dutchman, arranged lenses in a way that made objects appear larger.

He invented the telescope.

He created the telescope.

He gave countless worlds to our eyes, and made us citizens of the Universe.

He opened up countless worlds to us and made us part of the Universe.

In 1610, on the night of January 7th, Galileo demonstrated the truth of the Copernican system, and in 1632, published his work on "The System of the World."

In 1610, on the night of January 7th, Galileo showed the validity of the Copernican system, and in 1632, he published his work titled "The System of the World."

What did the church do?

What did the church do?

Galileo was arrested, imprisoned, forced to fall upon his knees, put his hand on the Bible, and recant. For ten years he was kept in prison—for ten years until released by the pity of death. Then the church—men filled with the Holy Ghost—denied his body burial in consecrated ground. It was feared that his dust might corrupt the bodies of those who had persecuted him.

Galileo was arrested, imprisoned, forced to kneel, put his hand on the Bible, and take back his statements. He spent ten years in prison—for ten years until he was finally freed by the mercy of death. Then the church—people filled with the Holy Spirit—denied him a burial in hallowed ground. They feared that his remains might taint the bodies of those who had persecuted him.

In 1609, Kepler published his book "Motions of the Planet Mars." He, too, knew of the attraction of gravitation and that it acted in proportion to mass and distance. Kepler announced his Three Laws. He found and mathematically expressed the relation of distance, mass, and motion. Nothing greater has been accomplished by the human mind.

In 1609, Kepler published his book "Motions of the Planet Mars." He also understood the force of gravity and that it depended on mass and distance. Kepler introduced his Three Laws. He discovered and mathematically expressed the relationship between distance, mass, and motion. Nothing greater has been achieved by the human mind.

Astronomy became a science and Christianity a superstition.

Astronomy turned into a science, while Christianity became viewed as a superstition.

Then came Newton, Herscheland Laplace. The astronomy of Joshua and Elijah faded from the minds of intelligent men, and Jehovah became an ignorant tribal god.

Then came Newton, Herschel, and Laplace. The astronomy of Joshua and Elijah faded from the minds of smart people, and Jehovah became just an ignorant tribal god.

Men began to see that the operations of Nature were not subject to interference. That eclipses were not caused by the wrath of God—that comets had nothing to do with the destruction of empires or the death of kings, that the stars wheeled in their orbits without regard to the actions of men. In the sacred East the dawn appeared.

Men began to realize that the workings of Nature weren't open to interference. Eclipses weren't caused by God's anger; comets didn’t have any connection to the downfall of empires or the death of kings. The stars moved in their orbits without any concern for human actions. A new day was beginning in the sacred East.

What have the wordly done?

What have the worldly done?

A few years ago a few men became wicked enough to use their senses. They began to look and listen. They began to really see and then they began to reason. They forgot heaven and hell long enough to take some interest in this world. They began to examine soils and rocks. They noticed what had been done by rivers and seas. They found out something about the crust of the earth. They found that most of the rocks had been deposited and stratified in the water—rocks 70,000 feet in thickness. They found that the coal was once vegetable matter. They made the best calculations they could of the time required to make the coal, and concluded that it must have taken at least six or seven millions of years. They examined the chalk cliffs, found that they were composed of the microscopic shells of minute organisms, that is to say, the dust of these shells. This dust settled over areas as large as Europe and in some places the chalk is a mile in depth. This must have required many millions of years.

A few years ago, some men became curious enough to use their senses. They started to look and listen. They began to truly see and then to think critically. They forgot about heaven and hell long enough to take an interest in this world. They began to study soils and rocks. They noticed what rivers and seas had shaped. They learned about the earth's crust. They discovered that most rocks had been deposited and layered in water—rocks 70,000 feet thick. They found that coal used to be plant matter. They estimated the time required to form coal and concluded it must have taken at least six or seven million years. They examined the chalk cliffs and found they were made up of microscopic shells from tiny organisms, essentially the dust of those shells. This dust accumulated over areas as vast as Europe, and in some places, the chalk is a mile deep. This must have taken many millions of years.

Lyell, the highest authority on the subject, says that it must have required, to cause the changes that we know, at least two hundred million years. Think of these vast deposits caused by the slow falling of infinitesimal atoms of impalpable dust through the silent depths of ancient seas! Think of the microscopical forms of life, constructing their minute houses of lime, giving life to others, leaving their mansions beneath the waves, and so through countless generations building the foundations of continents and islands.

Lyell, the leading expert on the topic, states that it must have taken at least two hundred million years to cause the changes we observe. Imagine these massive deposits formed by the gradual settling of tiny, almost invisible particles of dust through the quiet depths of ancient oceans! Picture the microscopic life forms, creating their tiny homes out of lime, supporting other life, leaving their structures beneath the waves, and over countless generations building the foundations of continents and islands.

Go back of all life that we now know—back of all the flying lizards, the armored monsters, the hissing serpents, the winged and fanged horrors—back to the Laurentian rocks—to the eozoon, the first of living things that we have found—back of all mountains, seas and rivers—back to the first incrustation of the molten world—back of wave of fire and robe of flame—back to the time when all the substance of the earth blazed in the glowing sun with all the stars that wheel about the central fire.

Go back to the beginning of all life as we know it—before all the flying lizards, the armored monsters, the hissing snakes, and the winged, fanged creatures—back to the Laurentian rocks—to the eozoon, the first living thing we’ve discovered—back before all mountains, seas, and rivers—back to the first layers of the molten world—back before waves of fire and robes of flame—back to the time when all the substance of the earth burned in the bright sun alongside all the stars that orbit the central fire.

Think of the days and nights that lie between!—think of the centuries, the withered leaves of time, that strew the desert of the past!

Think about the days and nights that separate us!—consider the centuries, the dry leaves of time, that scatter across the wasteland of the past!

Nature does not hurry. Time cannot be wasted—cannot be lost. The future remains eternal and all the past is as though it had not been—as though it were to be. The infinite knows neither loss nor gain.

Nature doesn’t rush. Time can’t be wasted or lost. The future is everlasting and the past feels like it hasn’t happened, as if it’s yet to come. The infinite experiences neither loss nor gain.

We know something of the history of the world—something of the human race; and we know that man has lived and struggled through want and war, through pestilence and famine, through ignorance and crime, through fear and hope, on the old earth for millions and millions of years.

We know a bit about the history of the world—about humanity; and we know that people have lived and fought through poverty and conflict, through disease and hunger, through ignorance and wrongdoing, through fear and hope, on this old planet for millions and millions of years.

At last we know that infallible popes, and countless priests and clergymen, who had been "called," filled with the Holy Ghost, and presidents of colleges, kings, emperors and executives of nations had mistaken the blundering guesses of ignorant savages for the wisdom of an infinite God.

At last, we understand that infallible popes, along with countless priests and clergymen who had been "called," filled with the Holy Spirit, as well as presidents of colleges, kings, emperors, and leaders of nations, had misinterpreted the shaky assumptions of uneducated savages as the wisdom of an infinite God.

At last we know that the story of creation, of the beginning of things, as told in the "sacred book," is not only untrue, but utterly absurd and idiotic. Now we know that the inspired writers did not know and that the God who inspired them did not know.

At last we understand that the creation story, about how everything started, as described in the "sacred book," is not just false but completely ridiculous and nonsensical. Now we realize that the writers who claimed to be inspired didn't have the knowledge, and neither did the God who inspired them.

We are no longer misled by myths and legends. We rely upon facts. The world is our witness and the stars testify for us.

We’re no longer fooled by myths and legends. We depend on facts. The world is our witness and the stars vouch for us.

What have the worldly done?

What have the worldly done?

They have investigated the religions of the world—have read the sacred books, the prophecies, the commandments, the rules of conduct. They have studied the symbols, the ceremonies, the prayers and sacrifices. And they have shown that all religions are substantially the same—produced by the same causes—that all rest on a misconception of the facts in nature—that all are founded on ignorance and fear, on mistake and mystery.

They have looked into the religions of the world—have read the sacred texts, the prophecies, the commandments, and the rules for living. They have examined the symbols, the ceremonies, the prayers, and the offerings. And they have demonstrated that all religions are fundamentally alike—coming from the same sources—that all are based on misunderstandings of the facts in nature—that all are built on ignorance and fear, on errors and mysteries.

They have found that Christianity is like the rest—that it was not a revelation, but a natural growth—that its gods and devils, its heavens and hells, were borrowed—that its ceremonies and sacraments were souvenirs of other religions—that no part of it came from heaven, but that it was all made by savage man. They found that Jehovah was a tribal god and that his ancestors had lived on the banks of the Euphrates, the Tigris, the Ganges and the Nile, and these ancestors were traced back to still more savage forms.

They discovered that Christianity is just like the others—it wasn’t a divine revelation, but rather a natural development—that its deities and demons, its heavens and hells, were borrowed—that its rituals and sacraments were remnants of other religions—that nothing about it came from the divine, but it was all created by primitive humans. They found that Jehovah was a tribal god and that his ancestors lived along the banks of the Euphrates, Tigris, Ganges, and Nile, and these ancestors could be traced back to even more primitive forms.

They found that all the sacred books were filled with inspired mistake and sacred absurdity.

They discovered that all the holy books were full of inspired errors and sacred nonsense.

But, say the Christians, we have the only inspired book. We have the Old Testament and the New. Where did you get the Old Testament? From the Jews?—Yes.

But, say the Christians, we have the only inspired book. We have the Old Testament and the New. Where did you get the Old Testament? From the Jews?—Yes.

Let me tell you about it.

Let me tell you about it.

After the Jews returned from Babylon, about 400 years before Christ, Ezra commenced making the Bible. You will find an account of this in the Bible.

After the Jews came back from Babylon, around 400 years before Christ, Ezra started creating the Bible. You can find a record of this in the Bible.

We know that Genesis was written after the Captivity—because it was from the Babylonians that the Jews got the story of the creation—of Adam and Eve, of the Garden—of the serpent, and the tree of life—of the flood—and from them they learned about the Sabbath.

We know that Genesis was written after the Babylonian exile because the Jews got the story of creation—from Adam and Eve, the Garden, the serpent, and the tree of life, to the flood—from the Babylonians. They also learned about the Sabbath from them.

You find nothing about that holy day in Judges, Joshua, Samuel, Kings or Chronicles—nothing in Job, the Psalms, in Esther, Solomon's Song or Ecclesiastes. Only in books written by Ezra after the return from Babylon.

You don't find anything about that holy day in Judges, Joshua, Samuel, Kings, or Chronicles—nothing in Job, the Psalms, Esther, Song of Solomon, or Ecclesiastes. It’s mentioned only in books written by Ezra after the return from Babylon.

When Ezra finished the inspired book, he placed it in the temple. It was written on the skins of beasts, and, so far as we know, there was but one.

When Ezra finished the inspired book, he put it in the temple. It was written on animal hides, and as far as we know, there was only one.

What became of this Bible?

What happened to this Bible?

Jerusalem was taken by Titus about 70 years after Christ. The temple was destroyed and, at the request of Josephus, the Holy Bible was sent to Vespasian the Emperor, at Rome.

Jerusalem was captured by Titus around 70 years after Christ. The temple was destroyed, and at Josephus's request, the Holy Bible was sent to Emperor Vespasian in Rome.

And this Holy Bible has never been seen or heard of since. So much for that.

And this Holy Bible hasn't been seen or heard of since. That’s that.

Then there was a copy, or rather a translation, called the Septuagint.

Then there was a version, or more accurately a translation, called the Septuagint.

How was that made?

How was that created?

It is said that Ptolemy Soter and his son Ptolemy Philadelphus obtained a translation of the Jewish Bible. This translation was made by seventy persons.

It is said that Ptolemy Soter and his son Ptolemy Philadelphus got a translation of the Jewish Bible. This translation was done by seventy people.

At that time the Jewish Bible did not contain Daniel, Ecclesiastes, but few of the Psalms and only a part of Isaiah.

At that time, the Jewish Bible did not include Daniel, Ecclesiastes, only a few of the Psalms, and just part of Isaiah.

What became of this translation known as the Septuagint?

What happened to this translation called the Septuagint?

It was burned in the Bruchium Library forty-seven years before Christ.

It was burned in the Library of Bruchium forty-seven years before Christ.

Then there was another so-called copy of part of the Bible, known as the Samaritan Roll of the Pentateuch.

Then there was another so-called copy of part of the Bible, known as the Samaritan Roll of the Pentateuch.

But this is not considered of any value.

But this isn't seen as valuable.

Have we a true copy of the Bible that was in the temple at Jerusalem—the one sent to Vespasian?

Do we have an actual copy of the Bible that was in the temple in Jerusalem—the one that was sent to Vespasian?

Nobody knows.

No one knows.

Have we a true copy of the Septuagint?

Do we have an accurate copy of the Septuagint?

Nobody knows.

No one knows.

What is the oldest manuscript of the Bible we have in Hebrew?

What is the oldest Hebrew manuscript of the Bible that we have?

The oldest manuscript we have in Hebrew was written in the 10th century after Christ. The oldest pretended copy we have of the Septuagint written in Greek was made in the 5th century after Christ.

The oldest manuscript we have in Hebrew was created in the 10th century CE. The oldest supposed copy we have of the Septuagint written in Greek was made in the 5th century CE.

If the Bible was divinely inspired, if it was the actual word of God, we have no authenticated copy. The original has been lost and we are left in the darkness of Nature.

If the Bible was divinely inspired, if it was the actual word of God, we have no verified copy. The original has been lost, and we are left in the darkness of Nature.

It is impossible for us to show that our Bible is correct. We have no standard. Many of the books in our Bible contradict each other. Many chapters appear to be incomplete and parts of different books are written in the same words, showing that both could not have been original. The 19th and 20th chapters of 2nd Kings and the 37th and 38th chapters of Isaiah are exactly the same. So is the 36th chapter of Isaiah from the 2nd verse the same as the 18th chapter of 2nd Kings from the 2nd verse.

It’s impossible for us to prove that our Bible is correct. We have no standard to rely on. Many of the books in our Bible contradict each other. Numerous chapters seem incomplete, and parts from different books are written with the same wording, indicating that both couldn't have been original. The 19th and 20th chapters of 2nd Kings and the 37th and 38th chapters of Isaiah are exactly the same. Additionally, the 36th chapter of Isaiah starting from the 2nd verse is identical to the 18th chapter of 2nd Kings starting from the 2nd verse.

So, it is perfectly apparent that there could have been no possible propriety in inspiring the writers of Kings and the writers of Chronicles. The books are substantially the same, differing in a few mistakes—in a few falsehoods. The same is true of Leviticus and Numbers. The books do not agree either in facts or philosophy. They differ as the men differed who wrote them.

So, it’s clear that there could be no reason to inspire the authors of Kings and the authors of Chronicles. The books are largely the same, with a few errors and some inaccuracies. The same goes for Leviticus and Numbers. The books don't match up in either facts or philosophy. They differ just like the individuals who wrote them.

What have the worldly done?

What have the people done?

They have investigated the phenomena of nature. They have invented ways to use the forces of the world, the weight of falling water—of moving air. They have changed water to steam, invented engines—the tireless giants that work for man. They have made lightning a messenger and slave. They invented movable type, taught us the art of printing and made it possible to save and transmit the intellectual wealth of the world. They connected continents with cables, cities and towns with the telegraph—brought the world into one family—made intelligence independent of distance. They taught us how to build homes, to obtain food, to weave cloth. They covered the seas with iron ships and the land with roads and steeds of steel. They gave us the tools of all the trades—the implements of labor. They chiseled statues, painted pictures and "witched the world" with form and color. They have found the cause of and the cure for many maladies that afflict the flesh and minds of men. They have given us the instruments of music and the great composers and performers have changed the common air to tones and harmonies that intoxicate, exalt and purify the soul.

They have explored the wonders of nature. They have created methods to harness the forces of the world, like the weight of falling water and moving air. They have transformed water into steam and invented engines—the tireless giants that serve humanity. They have made lightning a messenger and a servant. They invented movable type, taught us the art of printing, and made it possible to preserve and share the intellectual treasures of the world. They connected continents with cables and cities and towns with the telegraph—bringing the world together like one family—making knowledge independent of distance. They showed us how to build homes, grow food, and weave fabric. They filled the seas with iron ships and the land with roads and trains. They provided us with the tools for every trade—the implements of work. They carved statues, painted masterpieces, and captivated the world with form and color. They have discovered the causes and cures for many ailments that afflict the bodies and minds of people. They have given us musical instruments, and great composers and performers have transformed the everyday air into melodies and harmonies that uplift, inspire, and purify the soul.

They have rescued us from the prisons of fear, and snatched our souls from the fangs and claws of superstition's loathsome, crawling, flying beasts. They have given us the liberty to think and the courage to express our thoughts. They have changed the frightened, the enslaved, the kneeling, the prostrate into men and women—clothed them in their right minds and made them truly free. They have uncrowned the phantoms, wrested the scepters from the ghosts and given this world to the children of men. They have driven from the heart the fiends of fear and extinguished the flames of hell.

They have rescued us from the prisons of fear and freed our souls from the nasty, creeping, and flying beasts of superstition. They have given us the freedom to think and the bravery to share our thoughts. They have transformed the scared, the oppressed, the kneeling, and the submissive into empowered men and women—filled them with clarity and made them truly free. They have dethroned the phantoms, taken the power from the ghosts, and given this world back to humanity. They have expelled the demons of fear from our hearts and put out the fires of hell.

They have read a few leaves of the great volume—deciphered some of the records written on stone by the tireless hands of time in the dim past. They have told us something of what has been done by wind and wave, by fire and frost, by life and death, the ceaseless workers, the pauseless forces of the world.

They have read a few pages of the great book—unraveled some of the stories carved in stone by the relentless hands of time in the distant past. They have shared with us some of what has been shaped by wind and waves, by fire and ice, by life and death, the constant forces, the unending powers of the world.

They have enlarged the horizon of the known, changed the glittering specks that shine above us to wheeling worlds, and filled all space with countless suns.

They have expanded our understanding of the universe, transforming the bright dots above us into moving planets, and filled all of space with countless stars.

They have found the qualities of substances, the nature of things—how to analyze, separate and combine, and have enabled us to use the good and avoid the hurtful.

They have discovered the properties of substances and the essence of things—how to analyze, separate, and combine them, allowing us to utilize what is beneficial and steer clear of what is harmful.

They have given us mathematics in the higher forms, by means of which we measure the astronomical spaces, the distances to stars, the velocity at which the heavenly bodies move, their density and weight, and by which the mariner navigates the waste and trackless seas. They have given us all we have of knowledge, of literature and art. They have made life worth living. They have filled the world with conveniences, comforts and luxuries.

They’ve provided us with advanced mathematics that allows us to measure vast astronomical distances, the space between stars, the speed of celestial bodies, their density and weight, and enables sailors to navigate the open and uncharted seas. They’ve given us all of our knowledge, literature, and art. They’ve made life enjoyable. They’ve filled the world with conveniences, comforts, and luxuries.

All this has been done by the worldly—by those, who were not "called" or "set apart" or filled with the Holy Ghost or had the slightest claim to "apostolic succession." The men who accomplished these things were not "inspired." They had no revelation—no supernatural aid. They were not clad in sacred vestments, and tiaras were not upon their brows. They were not even ordained. They used their senses, observed and recorded facts. They had confidence in reason. They were patient searchers for the truth. They turned their attention to the affairs of this world. They were not saints. They were sensible men. They worked for themselves, for wife and child and for the benefit of all.

All this has been accomplished by ordinary people—those who weren't "called" or "set apart" or filled with the Holy Spirit, and who had no claim to "apostolic succession." The individuals who achieved these things were not "inspired." They didn't have revelations or supernatural help. They weren't wearing sacred robes, and they didn't have crowns on their heads. They weren't even ordained. They used their senses, observed and recorded facts. They had faith in reason. They were patient seekers of the truth. They focused on the issues of this world. They were not saints. They were practical people. They worked for themselves, for their spouses and children, and for the good of everyone.

To these men we are indebted for all we are, for all we know, for all we have. They were the creators of civilization—the founders of free states—the saviors of liberty—the destroyers of superstition and the great captains in the army of progress.

To these men we owe everything we are, everything we know, everything we have. They were the creators of civilization—the founders of free societies—the champions of liberty—the dismantlers of superstition and the great leaders in the movement for progress.

IV.

IV.

WHOM shall we thank? Standing here at the close of the 19th century—amid the trophies of thought—the triumphs of genius—here under the flag of the Great Republic—knowing something of the history of man—here on this day that has been set apart for thanksgiving, I most reverently thank the good men, the good women of the past, I thank the kind fathers, the loving mothers of the savage days. I thank the father who spoke the first gentle word, the mother who first smiled upon her babe. I thank the first true friend. I thank the savages who hunted and fished that they and their babes might live. I thank those who cultivated the ground and changed the forests into farms—those who built rude homes and watched the faces of their happy children in the glow of fireside flames—those who domesticated horses, cattle and sheep—those who invented wheels and looms and taught us to spin and weave—those who by cultivation changed wild grasses into wheat and corn, changed bitter things to fruit, and worthless weeds to flowers, that sowed within our souls the seeds of art. I thank the poets of the dawn—the tellers of legends—the makers of myths—the singers of joy and grief, of hope and love. I thank the artists who chiseled forms in stone and wrought with light and shade the face of man. I thank the philosophers, the thinkers, who taught us how to use our minds in the great search for truth. I thank the astronomers who explored the heavens, told us the secrets of the stars, the glories of the constellations—the geologists who found the story of the world in fossil forms, in memoranda kept in ancient rocks, in lines written by waves, by frost and fire—the anatomists who sought in muscle, nerve and bone for all the mysteries of life—the chemists who unraveled Nature's work that they might learn her art—the physicians who have laid the hand of science on the brow of pain, the hand whose magic touch restores—the surgeons who have defeated Nature's self and forced her to preserve the lives of those she labored to destroy.

WHOM should we thank? Standing here at the end of the 19th century—among the achievements of thought—the victories of genius—here under the flag of the Great Republic—having some understanding of human history—today, which has been designated for thanksgiving, I sincerely thank the good people of the past, I thank the kind fathers, the loving mothers from the early days. I thank the father who spoke the first gentle word, the mother who first smiled at her baby. I thank the first true friend. I thank the early humans who hunted and fished to feed themselves and their children. I thank those who farmed the land and transformed forests into fields—those who built simple homes and watched the faces of their happy children lit by the glow of the fire—those who domesticated horses, cattle, and sheep—those who invented wheels and looms and taught us to spin and weave—those who cultivated crops, turning wild grasses into wheat and corn, turning bitter things into fruit, and transforming useless weeds into flowers, planting the seeds of art in our souls. I thank the poets of early days—the storytellers—the creators of myths—the singers of joy and sorrow, of hope and love. I thank the artists who shaped forms in stone and played with light and shadow to reveal the human face. I thank the philosophers and thinkers, who showed us how to engage our minds in the quest for truth. I thank the astronomers who explored the skies, revealing the secrets of the stars and the beauty of the constellations—the geologists who uncovered the history of the world in fossils, in records kept in ancient rocks, in the patterns made by waves, frost, and fire—the anatomists who searched in muscle, nerve, and bone for all the mysteries of life—the chemists who decoded Nature's processes to understand her craft—the doctors who applied the knowledge of science to alleviate pain, the hands whose magical touch heals—the surgeons who have overcome Nature's own designs, compelling her to save lives that she aimed to take.

I thank the discoverers of chloroform and ether, the two angels who give to their beloved sleep, and wrap the throbbing brain in the soft robes of dreams. I thank the great inventors—those who gave us movable type and the press, by means of which great thoughts and all discovered facts are made immortal—the inventors of engines, of the great ships, of the railways, the cables and telegraphs. I thank the great mechanics, the workers in iron and steel, in wood and stone. I thank the inventors and makers of the numberless things of use and luxury.

I thank the people who discovered chloroform and ether, the two amazing substances that help us fall into a peaceful sleep and ease our racing minds with soft dreams. I thank the brilliant inventors—those who created movable type and the printing press, through which great ideas and all known facts are preserved forever—the inventors of engines, massive ships, railways, cables, and telegraphs. I thank the skilled mechanics, the workers in iron and steel, wood and stone. I thank the inventors and creators of countless useful and luxurious items.

I thank the industrious men, the loving mothers, the useful women. They are the benefactors of our race.

I thank the hardworking men, the caring mothers, and the supportive women. They are the ones who help our community thrive.

The inventor of pins did a thousand times more good than all the popes and cardinals, the bishops and priests—than all the clergymen and parsons, exhorters and theologians that ever lived.

The inventor of pins did way more good than all the popes and cardinals, the bishops and priests—than all the clergymen and ministers, speakers and theologians that have ever lived.

The inventor of matches did more for the comfort and convenience of mankind than all the founders of religions and the makers of all creeds—than all malicious monks and selfish saints.

The inventor of matches did more for the comfort and convenience of humanity than all the founders of religions and the creators of all belief systems—more than all the scheming monks and self-serving saints.

I thank the honest men and women who have expressed their sincere thoughts, who have been true to themselves and have preserved the veracity of their souls.

I thank the honest men and women who have shared their genuine thoughts, who have stayed true to themselves and upheld the truth of their souls.

I thank the thinkers of Greece and Rome, Zeno and Epicurus, Cicero and Lucretius. I thank Bruno, the bravest, and Spinoza, the subtlest of men.

I thank the thinkers of Greece and Rome, Zeno and Epicurus, Cicero and Lucretius. I thank Bruno, the bravest, and Spinoza, the most insightful of men.

I thank Voltaire, whose thought lighted a flame in the brain of man, unlocked the doors of superstition's cells and gave liberty to many millions of his fellow-men. Voltaire—a name that sheds light. Voltaire—a star that superstition's darkness cannot quench.

I thank Voltaire, whose ideas sparked a flame in the human mind, unlocked the doors of superstition's prisons, and granted freedom to many millions of his fellow men. Voltaire—a name that illuminates. Voltaire—a star that superstition's darkness cannot extinguish.

I thank the great poets—the dramatists. I thank Homer and Aeschylus, and I thank Shakespeare above them all. I thank Burns for the heart-throbs he changed into songs, for his lyrics of flame. I thank Shelley for his Skylark, Keats for his Grecian Urn and Byron for his Prisoner of Chillon. I thank the great novelists. I thank the great sculptors. I thank the unknown man who moulded and chiseled the Venus de Milo. I thank the great painters. I thank Rembrandt and Corot. I thank all who have adorned, enriched and ennobled life—all who have created the great, the noble, the heroic and artistic ideals.

I’m grateful to the great poets—the playwrights. I’m thankful for Homer and Aeschylus, and I’m especially thankful for Shakespeare. I appreciate Burns for turning his heartfelt emotions into songs, for his fiery lyrics. I thank Shelley for his Skylark, Keats for his Grecian Urn, and Byron for his Prisoner of Chillon. I’m thankful for the great novelists. I’m grateful for the great sculptors. I appreciate the unknown person who shaped and carved the Venus de Milo. I thank the great painters. I thank Rembrandt and Corot. I’m thankful to everyone who has added beauty, richness, and dignity to life—everyone who has created great, noble, heroic, and artistic ideals.

I thank the statesmen who have preserved the rights of man. I thank Paine whose genius sowed the seeds of independence in the hearts of '76. I thank Jefferson whose mighty words for liberty have made the circuit of the globe. I thank the founders, the defenders, the saviors of the Republic. I thank Ericsson, the greatest mechanic of his century, for the monitor. I thank Lincoln for the Proclamation. I thank Grant for his victories and the vast host that fought for the right,—for the freedom of man. I thank them all—the living and the dead.

I appreciate the leaders who have upheld human rights. I’m grateful to Paine, whose brilliance planted the seeds of independence in the hearts of 1776. I appreciate Jefferson, whose powerful words for liberty have traveled around the world. I thank the founders, defenders, and saviors of the Republic. I acknowledge Ericsson, the greatest engineer of his time, for the monitor. I thank Lincoln for the Proclamation. I’m thankful to Grant for his victories and to the countless people who fought for what’s right—for human freedom. I thank them all—the living and the dead.

I thank the great scientists—those who have reached the foundation, the bed-rock—who have built upon facts—the great scientists, in whose presence theologians look silly and feel malicious.

I appreciate the brilliant scientists—those who have gotten to the core, the foundation—who have built on facts—the brilliant scientists, in whose presence theologians look foolish and feel resentful.

The scientists never persecuted, never imprisoned their fellow-men. They forged no chains, built no dungeons, erected no scaffolds—tore no flesh with red hot pincers—dislocated no joints on racks—crushed no bones in iron boots—extinguished no eyes—tore out no tongues and lighted no fagots. They did not pretend to be inspired—did not claim to be prophets or saints or to have been born again. They were only intelligent and honest men. They did not appeal to force or fear. They did not regard men as slaves to be ruled by torture, by lash and chain, nor as children to be cheated with illusions, rocked in the cradle of an idiot creed and soothed by a lullaby of lies.

The scientists never oppressed, never imprisoned their fellow humans. They didn't create chains, build dungeons, set up scaffolds, tear flesh with red-hot pincers, dislocate joints on racks, crush bones in iron boots, extinguish eyes, tear out tongues, or light any bonfires. They didn't pretend to have divine inspiration, didn't claim to be prophets or saints, nor did they say they were reborn. They were just intelligent and honest people. They didn’t resort to force or fear. They didn’t see people as slaves to be ruled by torture, whips, and chains, nor as children to be deceived with illusions, rocked in the cradle of a foolish belief, and comforted by a lullaby of lies.

They did not wound—they healed. They did not kill—they lengthened life. They did not enslave—they broke the chains and made men free. They sowed the seeds of knowledge, and many millions have reaped, are reaping, and will reap the harvest of joy.

They didn’t hurt—they healed. They didn’t destroy—they extended life. They didn’t enslave—they broke the chains and set people free. They planted the seeds of knowledge, and many millions have harvested, are harvesting, and will harvest the joy.

I thank Humboldt and Helmholtz and Haeckel and Büchner. I thank Lamarck and Darwin—Darwin who revolutionized the thought of the intellectual world. I thank Huxley and Spencer. I thank the scientists one and all.

I thank Humboldt, Helmholtz, Haeckel, and Büchner. I thank Lamarck and Darwin—Darwin who changed the way the intellectual world thinks. I thank Huxley and Spencer. I thank all the scientists.

I thank the heroes, the destroyers of prejudice and fear—the dethroners of savage gods—the extinguishers of hate's eternal fire—the heroes, the breakers of chains—the founders of free states—the makers of just laws—the heroes who fought and fell on countless fields—the heroes whose dungeons became shrines—the heroes whose blood made scaffolds sacred—the heroes, the apostles of reason, the disciples of truth, the soldiers of freedom—the heroes who held high the holy torch and filled the world with light.

I thank the heroes, the ones who broke down prejudice and fear—the ones who overthrew cruel gods—the ones who put out hate's eternal fire—the heroes, the ones who broke chains—the founders of free nations—the creators of just laws—the heroes who fought and died on countless battlefields—the heroes whose prisons became places of honor—the heroes whose blood made gallows sacred—the heroes, the champions of reason, the seekers of truth, the warriors of freedom—the heroes who raised the holy torch and filled the world with light.

With all my heart I thank them all.

With all my heart, I thank them all.





A LAY SERMON.

     * Delivered before the Congress of the American Secular
     Union, at Chickering Hall, New York, Nov. 14, 1885.
     * Delivered before the Congress of the American Secular
     Union, at Chickering Hall, New York, Nov. 14, 1885.

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: In the greatest tragedy that has ever been written by man—in the fourth scene of the third act—is the best prayer that I have ever read; and when I say "the greatest tragedy," everybody familiar with Shakespeare will know that I refer to "King Lear." After he has been on the heath, touched with insanity, coming suddenly to the place of shelter, he says:

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN: In the greatest tragedy ever written by man—in the fourth scene of the third act—lies the best prayer I’ve ever read; and when I say "the greatest tragedy," anyone familiar with Shakespeare will know I’m talking about "King Lear." After he’s been on the heath, affected by madness, and suddenly arrives at a place of shelter, he says:

     "I'll pray, and then I'll sleep."
"I'll pray, and then I'll go to sleep."

And this prayer is my text:

And this prayer is my message:

     "Poor naked wretches, wheresoe'er you are,
     That bide the pelting of this pitiless storm,
     How shall your unhoused heads, your unfed sides,
     Your looped and windowed raggedness, defend you
     From seasons such as these?

     Oh, I have ta'en
     Too little care of this.
     Take physic, pomp;
     Expose thyself to feel what wretches feel,
     That thou may'st shake the superflux to them,
     And show the heavens more just."
     "Poor naked souls, wherever you are,  
     Enduring the relentless storm,  
     How will your exposed heads, your hungry bodies,  
     Your torn clothes protect you  
     From seasons like this?  

     Oh, I haven’t paid  
     Enough attention to this.  
     Take medicine, pride;  
     Put yourself in their shoes to understand what they feel,  
     So you can share your excess with them,  
     And show the heavens how unjust it truly is."

That is one of the noblest prayers that ever fell from human lips. If nobody has too much, everybody will have enough!

That is one of the most noble prayers ever spoken by humans. If no one has too much, everyone will have enough!

I propose to say a few words upon subjects that are near to us all, and in which every human being ought to be interested—and if he is not, it may be that his wife will be, it may be that his orphans will be; and I would like to see this world, at last, so that a man could die and not feel that he left his wife and children a prey to the greed, the avarice, or the cruelties of mankind. There is something wrong in a government where they who do the most have the least. There is something wrong, when honesty wears a rag, and rascality a robe; when the loving, the tender, eat a crust, while the infamous sit at banquets. I cannot do much, but I can at least sympathize with those who suffer. There is one thing that we should remember at the start, and if I can only teach you that, to-night—unless you know it already—I shall consider the few words I may have to say a wonderful success.

I want to say a few words about topics that matter to all of us, and that every person should care about. If they don’t, maybe their spouse or their kids will. I hope to see a world where a man can pass away without worrying that his wife and children will fall victim to the greed, selfishness, or cruelty of others. There’s something wrong with a government where those who do the most have the least. It’s not right when honesty is treated poorly while dishonesty is celebrated; when the kind and gentle struggle to get by while the wicked feast at lavish events. I can’t do much, but I can at least empathize with those who are suffering. There’s one important thing we should keep in mind from the beginning, and if I can teach you that tonight—unless you already know it—I’ll consider my few words a great success.

I want you to remember that everybody is as he must be. I want you to get out of your minds the old nonsense of "free moral agency;" and then you will have charity for the whole human race. When you know that they are not responsible for their dispositions, any more than for their height; not responsible for their acts, any more than for their dreams; when you finally understand the philosophy that everything exists as the result of an efficient cause, and that the lightest fancy that ever fluttered its painted wings in the horizon of hope was as necessarily produced as the planet that in its orbit wheels about the sun—when you understand this, I believe you will have charity for all mankind—including even yourself.

I want you to remember that everyone is exactly how they have to be. I want you to eliminate the outdated idea of "free moral agency" from your minds; then you’ll be able to have compassion for all of humanity. When you realize that people aren’t responsible for their personalities any more than for their height; not accountable for their actions any more than for their dreams; when you finally grasp the idea that everything exists due to a cause, and that even the slightest whim that ever fluttered its painted wings in the horizon of hope was produced as necessarily as the planet that orbits the sun—when you understand this, I believe you will have compassion for all people—including even yourself.

Wealth is not a crime; poverty is not a virtue—although the virtuous have generally been poor. There is only one good, and that is human happiness; and he only is a wise man who makes himself and others happy.

Wealth isn't a crime; being poor isn't a virtue—though generally, the virtuous have been poor. There’s only one real good, and that’s human happiness; and the only truly wise person is one who makes themselves and others happy.

I have heard all my life about self-denial. There never was anything more idiotic than that. No man who does right practices self-denial. To do right is the bud and blossom and fruit of wisdom. To do right should always be dictated by the highest possible selfishness and the most perfect generosity. No man practices self-denial unless he does wrong. To inflict an injury upon yourself is an act of self-denial. He who denies justice to another denies it to himself. To plant seeds that will forever bear the fruit of joy, is not an act of self-denial. So this idea of doing good to others only for their sake is absurd. You want to do it, not simply for their sake, but for your own; because a perfectly civilized man can never be perfectly happy while there is one unhappy being in this universe.

I’ve heard all my life about self-denial. There’s nothing more foolish than that. No one who does the right thing practices self-denial. Doing what’s right is the beginning, the growth, and the outcome of wisdom. Doing right should always be driven by the highest form of selfishness and the ultimate generosity. No one practices self-denial unless they’re doing something wrong. Hurting yourself is an act of self-denial. When you deny justice to someone else, you deny it to yourself. Planting seeds that will consistently yield joy isn’t self-denial. So the idea of doing good for others just for their benefit is ridiculous. You do it not just for them, but for yourself; because a truly civilized person can never be completely happy while there’s even one unhappy being in the universe.

Let us take another step. The barbaric world was to be rewarded in some other world for acting sensibly in this. They were promised rewards in another world, if they would only have self-denial enough to be virtuous in this. If they would forego the pleasures of larceny and murder; if they would forego the thrill and bliss of meanness here, they would be rewarded hereafter for that self-denial. I have exactly the opposite idea. Do right, not to deny yourself, but because you love yourself and because you love others. Be generous, because it is better for you. Be just, because any other course is the suicide of the soul. Whoever does wrong plagues himself, and when he reaps that harvest, he will find that he was not practicing self-denial when he did right.

Let's take another step. The savage world was promised rewards in some other realm for acting sensibly in this one. They were assured that if they could just practice enough self-denial to be virtuous here, they would be rewarded in the afterlife. If they could resist the temptations of theft and murder; if they could give up the rush and joy of being cruel here, they would earn their rewards later for that self-denial. I have exactly the opposite belief. Do what’s right, not to deny yourself, but because you care about yourself and others. Be generous, because it’s better for you. Be just, because doing anything else is the destruction of your soul. Anyone who does wrong harms themselves, and when they face the consequences, they'll realize that they weren’t practicing self-denial when they did the right thing.

If you want to be happy yourself, if you are truly civilized, you want others to be happy. Every man ought, to the extent of his ability, to increase the happiness of mankind, for the reason that that will increase his own. No one can be really prosperous unless those with whom he lives share the sunshine and the joy.

If you want to be happy yourself and are truly civilized, you want others to be happy too. Everyone should, as much as they can, help increase the happiness of others because doing so will also boost their own happiness. No one can really thrive unless the people around them also enjoy happiness and joy.

The first thing a man wants to know and be sure of is when he has got enough. Most people imagine that the rich are in heaven, but, as a rule, it is only a gilded hell. There is not a man in the city of New York with genius enough, with brains enough, to own five millions of dollars. Why? The money will own him. He becomes the key to a safe. That money will get him up at daylight; that money will separate him from his friends; that money will fill his heart with fear; that money will rob his days of sunshine and his nights of pleasant dreams. He cannot own it. He becomes the property of that money. And he goes right on making more. What for? He does not know. It becomes a kind of insanity. No one is happier in a palace than in a cabin. I love to see a log house. It is associated in my mind always with pure, unalloyed happiness. It is the only house in the world that looks as though it had no mortgage on it. It looks as if you could spend there long, tranquil autumn days; the air filled with serenity; no trouble, no thoughts about notes, about interest—nothing of the kind; just breathing free air, watching the hollyhocks, listening to the birds and to the music of the spring that comes like a poem from the earth.

The first thing a man wants to know for sure is when he has enough. Most people think that rich people are in paradise, but usually, it’s just a gilded prison. There isn’t a person in New York City with enough talent or brains to really handle five million dollars. Why? The money will own him. He becomes just a lock on a safe. That money will wake him up at dawn; it will drive a wedge between him and his friends; it will fill him with anxiety; it will steal the joy from his days and the peace from his nights. He can’t truly own it. He becomes a slave to that money. And he just keeps chasing after more. Why? He doesn’t really know. It turns into a sort of madness. No one is happier in a palace than in a simple cabin. I love seeing a log house. It's always connected in my mind with genuine, unfiltered happiness. It’s the only kind of home that looks like it doesn't have a mortgage. It seems like the perfect spot to spend long, peaceful autumn days; the air is filled with calm; no worries, no thoughts about bills, no interest—nothing like that; just breathing fresh air, watching the hollyhocks, listening to the birds, and enjoying the spring that comes like a beautiful poem right from the earth.

It is an insanity to get more than you want. Imagine a man in this city, an intelligent man, say with two or three millions of coats, eight or ten millions of hats, vast warehouses full of shoes, billions of neckties, and imagine that man getting up at four o'clock in the morning, in the rain and snow and sleet, working like a dog all day to get another necktie! Is not that exactly what the man of twenty or thirty millions, or of five millions, does to-day? Wearing his life out that somebody may say, "How rich he is!" What can he do with the surplus? Nothing. Can he eat it? No. Make friends? No. Purchase flattery and lies? Yes. Make all his poor relations hate him? Yes. And then, what worry! Annoyed, nervous, tormented, until his poor little brain becomes inflamed, and you see in the morning paper, "Died of apoplexy." This man finally began to worry for fear he would not have enough neckties to last him through.

It’s crazy to want more than you need. Picture a guy in this city, an intelligent guy, let’s say he has two or three million coats, eight or ten million hats, huge warehouses full of shoes, and billions of neckties. Now, imagine that guy getting up at four in the morning, in the rain, snow, and sleet, working like crazy all day just to get another necktie! Isn’t that exactly what the guy with twenty or thirty million, or even five million, does today? Wasting his life so that someone can say, "He’s so rich!" What can he do with all that extra stuff? Nothing. Can he eat it? No. Make friends? No. Buy flattery and lies? Yes. Make all his poor relatives resent him? Yes. And then, what a headache! Stressed, anxious, tormented, until his poor little brain can’t take it anymore, and you read in the morning paper, "Died of a stroke." This guy even started to stress out worrying about whether he had enough neckties to get through.

So we ought to teach our children that great wealth is a curse. Great wealth is the mother of crime. On the other hand are the abject poor. And let me ask, to-night: Is the world forever to remain as it was when Lear made his prayer? Is it ever to remain as it is now? I hope not. Are there always to be millions whose lips are white with famine? Is the withered palm to be always extended, imploring from the stony heart of respectable charity, alms? Must every man who sits down to a decent dinner always think of the starving? Must every one sitting by the fireside think of some poor mother, with a child strained to her breast, shivering in the storm? I hope not. Are the rich always to be divided from the poor,—not only in fact, but in feeling? And that division is growing more and more every day The gulf between Lazarus and Dives widens year by year, only their positions are changed—Lazarus is in hell, and he thinks Dives is in the bosom of Abraham.

We need to teach our children that great wealth can be a curse. Great wealth often leads to crime. On the other side, we have the extreme poor. And let me ask tonight: Is the world always going to be the same as it was when Lear made his prayer? Will it always stay as it is now? I hope not. Are there always going to be millions whose lips are parched from hunger? Will the withered hand always reach out, begging from the cold heart of respectable charity for help? Must everyone who sits down to a decent meal always think about those who are starving? Must everyone relaxing by the fire remember some poor mother, holding her child tightly, shivering in the storm? I hope not. Are the rich always going to be separated from the poor—not just in reality, but in feelings too? And that divide is getting wider every day. The gap between Lazarus and Dives grows larger year after year; it's just that their positions have changed—Lazarus is in hell, thinking Dives is in the bosom of Abraham.

And there is one thing that helps to widen this gulf. In nearly every city of the United States you will find the fashionable part, and the poor part. The poor know nothing of the fashionable part, except the outside splendor; and as they go by the palaces, that poison plant called envy, springs and grows in their poor hearts. The rich know nothing of the poor, except the squalor and rags and wretchedness, and what they read in the police records, and they say, "Thank God, we are not like those people!" Their hearts are filled with scorn and contempt, and the hearts of the others with envy and hatred. There must be some way devised for the rich and poor to get acquainted. The poor do not know how many well-dressed people sympathize with them, and the rich do not know how many noble hearts beat beneath the rags. If we can ever get the loving poor acquainted with the sympathizing rich, this question will be nearly solved.

And there’s one thing that makes this divide even wider. In almost every city in the United States, there’s the wealthy area and the poor area. The poor know nothing about the wealthy area except for its outside beauty; as they walk past the grand homes, that toxic plant called envy takes root and grows in their hearts. The rich know nothing about the poor, other than the filth, torn clothes, and suffering they see, plus what they read in the police reports, and they say, "Thank goodness we’re not like those people!" Their hearts are full of disdain and contempt, while the others’ hearts are filled with envy and hatred. There has to be a way for the rich and the poor to meet each other. The poor don’t realize how many well-off people feel for them, and the rich don’t see how many kind hearts beat beneath the tattered clothes. If we can ever bring the caring poor together with the understanding rich, this issue will be mostly resolved.

In a hundred other ways they are divided. If anything should bring mankind together it ought to be a common belief. In Catholic countries, that does have a softening influence upon the rich and upon the poor. They believe the same. So in Mohammedan countries they can kneel in the same mosque, and pray to the same God. But how is it with us? The church is not free. There is no welcome in the velvet for the velveteen. Poverty does not feel at home there, and the consequence is, the rich and poor are kept apart, even by their religion. I am not saying anything against religion. I am not on that question; but I would think more of any religion, provided that even for one day in the week, or for one hour in the year, it allowed wealth to clasp the hand of poverty and to have, for one moment even, the thrill of genuine friendship.

In many ways, people are divided. If anything should unite humanity, it should be a shared belief. In Catholic countries, this belief has a softening effect on both the rich and the poor, as they hold the same faith. Similarly, in Muslim countries, people can kneel in the same mosque and pray to the same God. But what about us? The church isn't inclusive. The wealthy don't welcome the less fortunate. Poverty doesn’t feel at home there, which means the rich and poor remain separated, even by their faith. I'm not criticizing religion; that's not my point. However, I would have a higher regard for any religion if, even for just one hour a week or one hour a year, it allowed wealth to shake hands with poverty and experience, even briefly, the joy of true friendship.

In the olden times, in barbaric life, it was a simple' thing to get a living. A little hunting, a little fishing, pulling a little fruit, and digging for roots—all simple; and they were nearly all on an equality, and comparatively there were fewer failures. Living has at last become complex. All the avenues are filled with men struggling for the accomplishment of the same thing:

In ancient times, life was straightforward. A bit of hunting, some fishing, gathering fruit, and digging for roots—everything was simple. Everyone was mostly equal, and there were relatively fewer failures. Now, living has become complicated. All the paths are crowded with people fighting for the same goal:

     "For emulation hath a thousand sons
     That one by one pursue: if you give way,
     Or hedge aside from the direct forthright,
     Like to an entered tide, they all rush by,
     And leave you hindmost;—
     Or, like a gallant horse, fallen in first rank,
     Lie there for pavement to the abject rear."
     "For imitation has a thousand followers
     That one by one chase after you: if you let up,
     Or step aside from the straight path,
     Like a tidal wave, they all rush past,
     And leave you behind;—
     Or, like a proud horse, fallen in the lead,
     Lie there as a stepping stone for the lowly behind."

The struggle is so hard. And just exactly as we have risen in the scale of being, the per cent, of failures has increased. It is so that all men are not capable of getting a living. They have not cunning enough, intellect enough, muscle enough—they are not strong enough. They are too generous, or they are too negligent; and then some people seem to have what is called "bad luck"—that is to say, when anything falls, they are under it; when anything bad happens, it happens to them.

The struggle is really tough. And as we've advanced in the hierarchy of existence, the percentage of failures has gone up. Not everyone can make a living. Some just don't have enough cleverness, intelligence, or strength—they're not strong enough. They might be too generous or too careless; and then there are those who seem to have what’s known as "bad luck"—meaning that when something goes wrong, it happens to them.

And now there is another trouble. Just as life becomes complex and as everyone is trying to accomplish certain objects, all the ingenuity of the brain is at work to get there by a shorter way, and, in consequence, this has become an age of invention. Myriads of machines have been invented—every one of them to save labor. If these machines helped the laborer, what a blessing they would be!

And now there's another problem. Just when life gets complicated and everyone is trying to achieve specific goals, all our brainpower is focused on finding quicker ways to get there, and because of that, we live in an age of invention. Countless machines have been created—each one designed to save work. If these machines actually helped workers, they would be such a blessing!

But the laborer does not own the machine; the machine owns him. That is the trouble. In the olden time, when I was a boy, even, you know how it was in the little towns. There was a shoemaker—two of them—a tailor or two, a blacksmith, a wheelwright. I remember just how the shops used to look. I used to go to the blacksmith shop at night, get up on the forge, and hear them talk about turning horse-shoes. Many a night have I seen the sparks fly and heard the stories that were told. There was a great deal of human nature in those days! Everybody was known. If times got hard, the poor little shoemakers made a living mending, half-soling, straightening up the heels. The same with the blacksmith; the same with the tailor. They could get credit—they did not have to pay till the next January, and if they could not pay then, they took another year, and they were happy enough. Now one man is not a shoemaker. There is a great building—several hundred thousand dollars' worth of machinery, three or four thousand people—not a single mechanic in the whole building. One sews on straps, another greases the machines, cuts out soles, waxes threads. And what is the result? When the machines stop, three thousand men are out of employment. Credit goes. Then come want and famine, and if they happen to have a little child die, it would take them years to save enough of their earnings to pay the expense of putting away that little sacred piece of flesh. And yet, by this machinery we can produce enough to flood the world. By the inventions in agricultural machinery the United States can feed all the mouths upon the earth. There is not a thing that man uses that can not instantly be over-produced to such an extent as to become almost worthless; and yet, with all this production, with all this power to create, there are millions and millions in abject want. Granaries bursting, and famine looking into the doors of the poor! Millions of everything, and yet millions wanting everything and having substantially nothing!

But the worker doesn’t own the machine; the machine owns him. That’s the problem. Back in the day, when I was a kid, you know how it was in those small towns. There was a shoemaker—two of them—a tailor or two, a blacksmith, a wheelwright. I remember exactly how the shops looked. I used to go to the blacksmith shop at night, climb up on the forge, and listen to them talk about making horseshoes. Many nights I saw the sparks fly and heard the stories they told. There was a lot of human connection back then! Everyone knew each other. If times got tough, the little shoemakers earned a living fixing shoes, half-soling them, and straightening out the heels. The same went for the blacksmith and the tailor. They could get credit—they didn’t have to pay until the next January, and if they couldn’t pay then, they had another year, and they were content enough. Now, one person isn’t just a shoemaker. There’s a huge factory—worth several hundred thousand dollars in machines, three or four thousand employees—and not a single real craftsman in the whole place. One person sews on straps, another oils the machines, someone else cuts out soles, and another waxes threads. And what’s the outcome? When the machines shut down, three thousand people lose their jobs. Credit vanishes. Then come need and starvation, and if they happen to lose a little child, it could take them years to save enough of their earnings to cover the costs of saying goodbye to that little cherished life. And yet, thanks to this machinery, we can produce enough to flood the world. With advancements in agricultural machinery, the United States can feed everyone on the planet. There’s not a single thing that people use that can’t be overproduced to the point of being nearly worthless; and yet, despite all this production and power to create, millions are suffering in extreme poverty. Granaries overflowing, while starvation looms at the doors of the needy! Millions of goods available, yet millions are wanting for everything and virtually having nothing!

Now, there is something wrong there. We have got into that contest between machines-and men, and if extravagance does not keep pace with ingenuity, it is going to be the most terrible question that man has ever settled. I tell you, to-night, that these things are worth thinking about. Nothing that touches the future of our race, nothing that touches the happiness of ourselves or our children, should be beneath our notice. We should think of these things—must think of them—and we should endeavor to see that justice is finally done between man and man.

Now, there’s something wrong here. We’ve entered that competition between machines and people, and if excess doesn’t keep up with innovation, this will become the most horrifying issue humanity has ever faced. I’m telling you tonight that these matters are worth our attention. Nothing that affects the future of our species, nothing that impacts our happiness or that of our children, should be overlooked. We need to think about these issues—we have to—and we should strive to ensure that fairness is ultimately achieved between individuals.

My sympathies are with the poor. My sympathies are with the workingmen of the United States. Understand me distinctly. I am not an Anarchist. Anarchy is the reaction from tyranny. I am not a Socialist. I am not a Communist. I am an Individualist. I do not believe in tyranny of government, but I do believe in justice as between man and man.

My sympathies are with the poor. My sympathies are with the working people of the United States. Let me be clear. I am not an Anarchist. Anarchy is a response to tyranny. I am not a Socialist. I am not a Communist. I am an Individualist. I don't believe in government oppression, but I do believe in justice between individuals.

What is the remedy? Or, what can we think of—for do not imagine that I think I know. It is an immense, an almost infinite, question, and all we can do is to guess. You have heard a great deal lately upon the land subject. Let me say a word or two upon that. In the first place I do not want to take, and I would not take, an inch of land from any human being that belonged to him. If we ever take it, we must pay for it—condemn it and take it—do not rob anybody. Whenever any man advocates justice, and robbery as the means, I suspect him.

What’s the solution? Or, what can we come up with—don't think I believe I know. It’s a huge, nearly infinite question, and all we can do is guess. You’ve heard a lot lately about the land issue. Let me share a thought or two on that. First of all, I don’t want to take, and I wouldn’t take, an inch of land from anyone that rightfully belongs to them. If we ever do take it, we need to pay for it—condemn it and take it—without robbing anyone. Whenever someone advocates for justice while using robbery as the method, I become suspicious.

No man should be allowed to own any land that he does not use. Everybody knows that—I do not care whether he has thousands or millions. I have owned a great deal of land, but I know just as well as I know I am living that I should not be allowed to have it unless I use it. And why? Don't you know that if people could bottle the air, they would? Don't you know that there would be an American Air-bottling Association? And don't you know that they would allow thousands and millions to die for want of breath, if they could not pay for air? I am not blaming anybody. I am just telling how it is. Now, the land belongs to the children of Nature. Nature invites into this world every babe that is born. And what would you think of me, for instance, to-night, if I had invited you here—nobody had charged you anything, but you had been invited—and when you got here you had found one man pretending to occupy a hundred seats, another fifty, and another seventy-five, and thereupon you were compelled to stand up—what would you think of the invitation? It seems to me that every child of Nature is entitled to his share of the land, and that he should not be compelled to beg the privilege to work the soil, of a babe that happened to be born before him. And why do I say this? Because it is not to our interest to have a few landlords and millions of tenants.

No one should be allowed to own land that they don’t use. Everyone knows that—I don’t care if they have thousands or millions. I’ve owned a lot of land, but I know just as well as I know I’m alive that I shouldn’t be allowed to keep it unless I use it. And why? Don’t you know that if people could bottle air, they would? Don’t you know there would be an American Air-bottling Association? And don’t you know they would let thousands and millions of people die for lack of air if they couldn’t pay for it? I’m not blaming anyone. I’m just stating the facts. Now, the land belongs to the children of Nature. Nature invites every baby that is born into this world. And what would you think of me, for example, if I invited you here tonight—nobody had charged you anything, but you were invited—and when you arrived, you found one person pretending to occupy a hundred seats, another fifty, and another seventy-five, and you were forced to stand up—what would you think of that invitation? It seems to me that every child of Nature deserves their share of the land, and they shouldn’t have to beg for the chance to work the soil from someone who happened to be born before them. And why do I say this? Because it’s not in our best interest to have a few landlords and millions of tenants.

The tenement house is the enemy of modesty, the enemy of virtue, the enemy of patriotism.

The tenement house is a threat to modesty, a threat to virtue, a threat to patriotism.

Home is where the virtues grow. I would like to see the law so that every home, to a small amount, should be free not only from sale for debts, but should be absolutely free from taxation, so that every man could have a home. Then we will have a nation of patriots.

Home is where values flourish. I wish the law allowed every home, to some extent, to be exempt not only from debt sales but also completely free from taxes, so that everyone could own a home. Then we'd have a nation of true patriots.

Now, suppose that every man were to have all the land he is able to buy. The Vanderbilts could buy to-day all the land that is in farms in the State of Ohio—every foot of it. Would it be for the best interest of that State to have a few landlords and four or five millions of serfs? So, I am in favor of a law finally to be carried out—not by robbery, but by compensation, under the right, as the lawyers call it, of eminent domain—so that no person would be allowed to own more land than he uses. I am not blaming these rich men for being rich. I pity the most of them. I had rather be poor, with a little sympathy in my heart, than to be rich as all the mines of earth and not have that little flower of pity in my breast. I do not see how a man can have hundreds of millions and pass every day people that have not enough to eat. I do not understand it. I might be just the same way myself. There is something in money that dries up the sources of affection, and the probability is, it is this: the moment a man gets money, so many men are trying to get it away from him that in a little while he regards the whole human race as his enemy, and he generally thinks that they could be rich, too, if they would only attend to business as he has. Understand, I am not blaming these people. There is a good deal of human nature in us all. You remember the story of the man who made a speech at a Socialist meeting, and closed it by saying, "Thank God, I am no monopolist," but as he sank to his seat said, "But I wish to the Lord I was!" We must remember that these rich men are naturally produced. Do not blame them. Blame the system!

Now, imagine if every person could buy all the land they wanted. The Vanderbilts could buy up all the farmland in Ohio—every single inch of it. Would it really be in the best interest of that state to have a few landlords and millions of people living in poverty? So, I support a law that should be implemented—not through theft, but through compensation, under what lawyers call the right of eminent domain—so that no one can own more land than they actually use. I don't blame these wealthy individuals for their wealth. I feel sorry for most of them. I’d prefer to be poor, with a bit of compassion in my heart, than to be as rich as all the earth’s mines and lack that small spark of empathy inside me. I just can't understand how a person can have hundreds of millions and walk past people who are struggling to find enough to eat. It doesn't make sense to me. I could easily be the same way. There’s something about money that stifles feelings of affection, and the likely reason is this: the moment a person gains wealth, so many others try to take it from them that before long, they see the entire human race as their enemy. They often think others could be wealthy too if only they’d focus on business like they did. Just to be clear, I’m not blaming these people. We all have a bit of human nature in us. Remember the story about the guy who spoke at a socialist meeting and ended with, “Thank God, I’m not a monopolist,” but as he sat down said, “But I wish to God I was!” We need to keep in mind that these wealthy individuals are a natural product of the system. Don’t blame them. Blame the system!

Certain privileges have been granted to the few by the Government, ostensibly for the benefit of the many; and whenever that grant is not for the good of the many, it should be taken from the few—not by force, not by robbery, but by estimating fairly the value of that property, and paying to them its value; because everything should be done according to law and order.

Certain privileges have been given to a select few by the Government, supposedly for the benefit of the larger population; and whenever that grant doesn't serve the good of the many, it should be taken from the few—not through force or theft, but by fairly assessing the value of that property and compensating them for it; because everything should be handled according to law and order.

What remedy, then, is there? First, the great weapon in this country is the ballot. Each voter is a sovereign. There the poorest is the equal of the richest. His vote will count just as many as though the hand that cast it controlled millions. The poor are in the majority in this country. If there is any law that oppresses them, it is their fault. They have followed the fife and drum of some party. They have been misled by others. No man should go an inch with a party—no matter if that party is half the world and has in it the greatest intellects of the earth—unless that party is going his way. No honest man should ever turn round to join anything. If it overtakes him, good. If he has to hurry up a little to get to it, good. But do not go with anything that is not going your way; no matter whether they call it Republican, or Democrat, or Progressive Democracy—do not go with it unless it goes your way.

What solution is there? First, the biggest tool we have in this country is the ballot. Every voter is powerful. The poorest person is just as valuable as the richest. Their vote counts just as much as if they were controlling millions. The poor make up the majority in this country. If there’s any law that harms them, it’s their own doing. They have followed the tune of some party. They’ve been led astray by others. No one should align with a party—no matter if that party is huge and includes the smartest people in the world—unless that party supports their interests. No honest person should ever turn around to join anything. If it comes their way, great. If they need to rush a bit to catch up, that’s fine. But don’t follow anything that doesn’t align with your direction; it doesn’t matter if it’s called Republican, Democrat, or Progressive Democracy—don’t go with it unless it’s going your way.

The ballot is the power. The law should settle many of these questions between capital and labor. But I expect the greatest good to come from civilization, from the growth of a sense of justice; for I tell you to-night, a civilized man will never want anything for less than it is worth—a civilized man, when he sells a thing, will never want more than it is worth—a really and truly civilized man, would rather be cheated than to cheat. And yet, in the United States, good as we are, nearly everybody wants to get everything for a little less than it is worth, and the man that sells it to him wants to get a little more than it is worth? and this breeds rascality on both sides. That ought to be done away with. There is one step toward it that we will take: we will finally say that human flesh, human labor, shall not depend entirely on "supply and demand." That is infinitely cruel. Every man should give to another according to his ability to give—and enough that he may make his living and lay something by for the winter of old age.

The ballot is power. The law should resolve many of these issues between capital and labor. But I believe the greatest benefit will come from civilization and the development of a sense of justice; because I tell you tonight, a civilized person will never want anything for less than its true value—a civilized person, when selling something, will never ask for more than it's worth—a truly civilized person would rather be taken advantage of than to take advantage of others. Yet, in the United States, as good as we are, almost everyone wants to get everything for a little less than its value, and the person selling it wants to get a little more than it’s worth? This creates dishonesty on both sides. That needs to change. One step we can take is to finally say that human flesh and labor should not rely entirely on "supply and demand." That is incredibly cruel. Every person should give to another according to their ability to give—and enough for them to make a living and save something for the winter of old age.

Go to England. Civilized country they call it. It is not. It never was. I am afraid it never will be. Go to London, the greatest city of this world, where there is the most wealth—the greatest glittering piles of gold. And yet, one out of every six in that city dies in a hospital, a workhouse or a prison. Is that the best that we are ever to know? Is that the last word that civilization has to say? Look at the women in this town sewing for a living, making cloaks for less than forty-five cents, that sell for $45! Right here—here, amid all the palaces, amid the thousands of millions of property—here! Is that all that civilization can do? Must a poor woman support herself, or her child, or her children, by that kind of labor, and with such pay—and do we call ourselves civilized?

Go to England. They call it a civilized country. It’s not. It never was. I’m afraid it never will be. Go to London, the greatest city in the world, where there is the most wealth—the biggest glittering piles of gold. And yet, one out of every six people in that city dies in a hospital, a workhouse, or a prison. Is that really the best we can ever expect? Is that all civilization has to offer? Look at the women in this town sewing to make a living, creating cloaks for less than forty-five cents that sell for $45! Right here—here, among all the palaces, amidst the billions of dollars in property—here! Is that all that civilization can achieve? Must a poor woman support herself, or her child, or her children, through that kind of work, with such meager pay—and do we still call ourselves civilized?

Did you ever read that wonderful poem about the sewing woman? Let me tell you the last verse:

Did you ever read that amazing poem about the sewing woman? Let me share the last verse with you:

     "Winds that have sainted her, tell ye the story
     Of the young life by the needle that bled,
     Making a bridge over death's soundless waters
     Out of a swaying, and soul-cutting thread—
     Over it going, all the world knowing
     That thousands have trod it, foot-bleeding, before:
     God protect all of us! God pity all of us,
     Should she look back from the opposite shore!"
     "Winds that have blessed her, tell the story  
     Of the young life by the needle that bled,  
     Making a bridge over death's silent waters  
     From a swaying, soul-cutting thread—  
     Crossing it, with the whole world knowing  
     That thousands have walked it, bleeding feet, before:  
     God protect us all! God have mercy on us,  
     If she looks back from the other side!"

I cannot call this civilization. There must be something nearer a fairer division in this world.

I can’t really call this civilization. There has to be a more just way to divide things in this world.

You can never get it by strikes. Never. The first strike that is a great success will be the last, because the people who believe in law and order will put the strikers down. The strike is no remedy. Boycotting is no remedy. Brute force is no remedy. These questions have to be settled by reason, by candor, by intelligence, by kindness; and nothing is permanently settled in this world that has not for its corner-stone justice, and is not protected by the profound conviction of the human mind.

You can never achieve it through strikes. Never. The first successful strike will be the last one because those who believe in law and order will put the strikers down. A strike isn’t a solution. Boycotting isn’t a solution. Violence isn’t a solution. These issues need to be resolved through reason, honesty, intelligence, and kindness; and nothing in this world is permanently resolved without being built on justice and protected by a deep conviction in the human mind.

This is no country for Anarchy, no country for Communism, no country for the Socialist. Why? Because the political power is equally divided. What other reason? Speech is free. What other? The press is untrammeled. And that is all that the right should ever ask—a free press, free speech, and the protection of person. That is enough. That is all I ask. In a country like Russia, where every mouth is a bastile and every tongue a convict, there may be some excuse. Where the noblest and the best are driven to Siberia, there may be a reason for the Nihilist. In a country where no man is allowed to petition for redress, there is a reason, but not here. This—say what you will against it—this is the best Government ever founded by the human race! Say what you will of parties, say what you will of dishonesty, the holiest flag that ever kissed the air is ours!

This is not a place for Anarchy, not a place for Communism, not a place for Socialism. Why? Because political power is shared equally. What other reason? Speech is free. What else? The press isn’t restricted. And that’s all the right should ever want—a free press, free speech, and personal protection. That’s enough. That’s all I ask. In a country like Russia, where every person is imprisoned and every voice is silenced, there may be some justification. Where the noblest and best are sent to Siberia, there may be a reason for the Nihilist. In a place where no one can request justice, there is a reason, but not here. This—say whatever you want about it—this is the best government ever created by humanity! Say what you want about the parties, say what you want about dishonesty, the purest flag that ever waved in the air is ours!

Only a few years ago morally we were a low people—before we abolished slavery—but now, when there is no chain except that of custom, when every man has an opportunity, this is the grandest Government of the earth. There is hardly a man in the United States to-day, of any importance, whose voice anybody cares to hear, who was not nursed at the loving breast of poverty. Look at the children of the rich. My God, what a punishment for being rich! So, whatever happens, let every man say that this Government, and this form of government, shall stand.

Only a few years ago, we were morally low—before we abolished slavery—but now, when the only chains left are those of tradition, and every person has a chance, this is the greatest government on earth. There’s hardly a significant person in the United States today whose voice anyone cares to hear, who wasn’t raised in the harsh embrace of poverty. Just look at the children of the wealthy. My God, what a punishment it is to be rich! So, no matter what happens, let every man assert that this government, and this type of government, shall endure.

"But," say some, "these workingmen are dangerous." I deny it. We are all in their power. They run all the cars. Our lives are in their hands almost every day. They are working in all our homes. They do the labor of this world. We are all at their mercy, and yet they do not commit more crimes, according to number, than the rich. Remember that. I am not afraid of them. Neither am I afraid of the monopolists, because, under our institutions, when they become hurtful to the general good, the people will stand it just to a certain point, and then comes the end—not in anger, not in hate, but from a love of liberty and justice.

"But," some say, "these workers are dangerous." I disagree. We’re all at their mercy. They operate all the transportation. Our lives are in their hands nearly every day. They work in our homes. They handle the labor in this world. We’re all dependent on them, yet they don’t commit more crimes, in total, than the wealthy do. Remember that. I’m not afraid of them. I’m also not afraid of the monopolists, because in our system, when they start harming the common good, the people will tolerate it only up to a point, and then it all comes to an end—not out of anger or hate, but from a love of freedom and justice.

Now, we have in this country another class. We call them "criminals." Let me take another step:

Now, we have another group in this country. We call them "criminals." Let me take another step:

     "'Tis not enough to help the feeble up,
     But to support him after."
"'It's not enough to help the weak up, but to support them afterward.'"

Recollect what I said in the first place—that every man is as he must be. Every crime is a necessary product. The seeds were all sown, the land thoroughly plowed, the crop well attended to, and carefully harvested. Every crime is born of necessity. If you want less crime, you must change the conditions. Poverty makes crime. Want, rags, crusts, failure, misfortune—all these awake the wild beast in man, and finally he takes, and takes contrary to law, and becomes a criminal. And what do you do with him? You punish him. Why not punish a man for having the consumption? The time will come when you will see that that is just as logical. What do you do with the criminal? You send him to the penitentiary. Is he made better? Worse. The first thing you do is to try to trample out his manhood, by putting an indignity upon him. You mark him. You put him in stripes. At night you put him in darkness. His feeling for revenge grows. You make a wild beast of him, and he comes out of that place branded in body and soul, and then you won't let him reform if he wants to. You put on airs above him, because he has been in the penitentiary. The next time you look with scorn upon a convict, let me beg of you to do one thing. Maybe you are not as bad as I am, but do one thing: think of all the crimes you have wanted to commit; think of all the crimes you would have committed if you had had the opportunity; think of all the temptations to which you would have yielded had nobody been looking; and then put your hand on your heart and say whether you can justly look with contempt even upon a convict.

Remember what I said before—that every person is who they have to be. Every crime is a necessary outcome. The seeds were all planted, the ground thoroughly prepared, the crop well cared for, and carefully harvested. Every crime comes from necessity. If you want to see less crime, you need to change the circumstances. Poverty leads to crime. Need, tattered clothes, scraps, failure, and misfortune—all of these awaken the beast within a person, and eventually, they take what they want, going against the law, and become a criminal. And what do you do with them? You punish them. Why not punish someone for being sick? One day, you'll realize that this is just as reasonable. What do you do with a criminal? You send them to prison. Does that make them better? No, it makes them worse. The first thing you do is try to crush their dignity by humiliating them. You label them. You put them in uniforms. At night, you throw them into darkness. Their desire for revenge grows. You turn them into a wild beast, and they leave that place marked in body and spirit, and then you refuse to let them change if they want to. You look down on them because they've been to prison. The next time you feel disgust for a convict, let me ask you to do one thing. Maybe you aren’t as bad as I am, but just think about this: consider all the crimes you’ve thought about committing; think about all the crimes you would have committed if you had the chance; reflect on all the temptations you would have given in to if no one was watching; and then place your hand on your heart and honestly say whether you can truly look down on a convict.

None but the noblest should inflict punishment, even on the basest.

Only the noblest should impose punishment, even on the lowest.

Society has no right to punish any man in revenge—no right to punish any man except for two objects—one, the prevention of crime; the other, the reformation of the criminal. How can you reform him? Kindness is the sunshine in which virtue grows. Let it be understood by these men that there is no revenge; let it be understood, too, that they can reform. Only a little while ago I read of a case of a young man who had been in a penitentiary and came out. He kept it a secret, and went to work for a farmer. He got in love with the daughter, and wanted to marry her. He had nobility enough to tell the truth—he told the father that he had been in the penitentiary. The father said, "You cannot have my daughter, because it would stain her life." The young man said, "Yes, it would stain her life, therefore I will not marry her." He went out. In a few moments afterward they heard the report of a pistol, and he was dead. He left just a little note saying: "I am through. There is no need of my living longer, when I stain with my life the one I love." And yet we call our society civilized. There is a mistake.

Society has no right to punish anyone out of revenge—there's only two reasons to punish someone: to prevent crime and to help reform the criminal. How can you help him change? Kindness is the key to helping virtue flourish. These individuals need to understand that there's no revenge involved; they also need to know that they can change for the better. Recently, I read about a young man who had been in prison and was released. He kept it a secret and found work on a farm. He fell in love with the farmer's daughter and wanted to marry her. He was noble enough to be honest—he told her father about his time in prison. The father said, "You can't marry my daughter; it would ruin her life." The young man replied, "Yes, it would ruin her life, so I won’t marry her." He left. A short while later, they heard a gunshot, and he was dead. He left behind a brief note that said, "I’m done. There's no reason for me to keep living if I ruin the life of the one I love." And yet we call our society civilized. There’s something wrong here.

I want that question thought of. I want all my fellow-citizens to think of it. I want you to do what you can to do away with all cruelty. There are, of course, some cases that have to be treated with what might be called almost cruelty; but if there is the smallest seed of good in any human heart, let kindness fall upon it until it grows, and in that way I know, and so do you, that the world will get better and better day by day.

I want that question to be considered. I want all my fellow citizens to think about it. I want you to do whatever you can to eliminate all cruelty. There are, of course, some situations that need to be handled with what might seem like cruelty; but if there is even a tiny bit of good in any human heart, let kindness nurture it until it flourishes. I know, and you do too, that in doing so, the world will become a better place day by day.

Let us, above all things, get acquainted with each other. Let every man teach his son, teach his daughter, that labor is honorable. Let us say to our children: It is your business to see that you never become a burden on others. Your first duty is to take care of yourselves, and if there is a surplus, with that surplus help your fellow-man. You owe it to yourself above all things not to be a burden upon others. Teach your son that it is his duty not only, but his highest joy, to become a home-builder, a home-owner. Teach your children that the fireside is the happiest place in this world. Teach them that whoever is an idler, whoever lives upon the labor of others, whether he is a pirate or a king, is a dishonorable person. Teach them that no civilized man wants anything for nothing, or for less than it is worth; that he wants to go through this world paying his way as he goes, and if he gets a little ahead, an extra joy, it should be divided with another, if that other is doing something for himself. Help others help themselves.

Let's get to know each other. Every man should teach his son and daughter that hard work is respectable. We should tell our children: It's your responsibility to make sure you never become a burden to anyone else. Your first obligation is to look after yourselves, and if you have anything extra, use that to help others. Above all, you owe it to yourself not to be a burden to others. Teach your son that it’s not just his duty but also his greatest joy to become a builder of homes and a homeowner. Teach your kids that the fireplace is the happiest spot in the world. Teach them that anyone who is lazy or who lives off the work of others, whether a pirate or a king, is dishonorable. Teach them that no civilized person wants something for nothing, or for less than it’s worth; they want to navigate through life paying their way, and if they come out ahead, they should share that extra joy with others who are working hard for themselves. Help others help themselves.

And let us teach that great wealth is not great happiness; that money will not purchase love; it never did and never can purchase respect; it never did and never can purchase the highest happiness. I believe with Robert Burns:

And let's teach that great wealth doesn't equal great happiness; that money can't buy love; it never has and never will buy respect; it never has and never will buy true happiness. I believe with Robert Burns:

     "If happiness have not her seat
     And center in the breast,
     We may be wise, or rich, or great,
     But never can be blest."
"If happiness doesn’t have its place and center in the heart, we can be wise, rich, or great, but we will never be truly blessed."

We must teach this, and let our fellow-citizens know that we give them every right that we claim for ourselves. We must discuss these questions and have charity—and we will have it whenever we have the philosophy that all men are as they must be, and that intelligence and kindness are the only levers capable of raising mankind.

We need to teach this and make sure our fellow citizens understand that we grant them every right we claim for ourselves. We should talk about these issues and approach them with compassion—and we will do so whenever we embrace the idea that everyone is just as they are meant to be, and that intelligence and kindness are the only tools capable of uplifting humanity.

Then there is another thing. Let each one be true to himself. No matter what his class, no matter what his circumstances, let him tell his thought. Don't let his class bribe him. Don't let him talk like a banker because he is a banker. Don't let him talk like the rest of the merchants because he is a merchant. Let him be true to the human race instead of to his little business—be true to the ideal in his heart and brain, instead of to his little present and apparent selfishness—let him have a larger and more intelligent selfishness—a generous philosophy, that includes not only others but himself.

Then there's something else. Each person should be true to themselves. Regardless of their class or circumstances, they should express their thoughts. Don’t let their class influence them. Don’t let them speak like a banker just because they’re a banker. Don’t let them talk like other merchants if they’re a merchant. They should be true to humanity instead of just their small business—stay true to the ideals in their heart and mind instead of their current, obvious selfishness. They should embrace a broader and more thoughtful kind of selfishness—an inclusive philosophy that accounts for others as well as themselves.

So far as I am concerned, I have made up my mind that no organization, secular or religious, shall be my master. I have made up my mind that no necessity of bread, or roof, or raiment shall ever put a padlock on my lips. I have made up my mind that no hope of preferment, no honor, no wealth, shall ever make me for one moment swerve from what I really believe, no matter whether it is to my immediate interest, as one would think, or not. And while I live, I am going to do what little I can to help my fellow-men who have not been as fortunate as I have been. I shall talk on their side, I shall vote on their side, and do what little I can to convince men that happiness does not lie in the direction of great wealth, but in the direction of achievement for the good of themselves and for the good of their fellow-men. I shall do what little I can to hasten the day when this earth shall be covered with homes, and when by countless firesides shall sit the happy and the loving families of the world.

As far as I'm concerned, I've decided that no organization, whether secular or religious, will ever control me. I've decided that no need for food, shelter, or clothing will ever silence me. I've decided that no chance for advancement, no honor, and no wealth will ever make me stray from what I truly believe, regardless of whether it seems in my immediate interest or not. While I'm alive, I will do whatever I can to help my fellow human beings who haven't been as fortunate as I have. I will speak up for them, I will vote for them, and I'll do what I can to convince people that true happiness doesn't come from great wealth, but from striving for the good of themselves and their fellow humans. I will do what I can to speed up the day when this earth is filled with homes, and where countless happy and loving families sit together by their firesides.





THE FOUNDATIONS OF FAITH.

I. THE OLD TESTAMENT.

I. THE OLD TESTAMENT.

ONE of the foundation stones of our faith is the Old Testament. If that book is not true, if its authors were unaided men, if it contains blunders and falsehoods, then that stone crumbles to dust.

ONE of the foundation stones of our faith is the Old Testament. If that book isn't true, if its authors were just regular people without help, if it has mistakes and lies, then that stone falls apart into dust.

The geologists demonstrated that the author of Genesis was mistaken as to the age of the world, and that the story of the universe having been created in six days, about six thousand years ago could not be true.

The geologists showed that the writer of Genesis was wrong about the age of the world and that the idea of the universe being created in six days, around six thousand years ago, couldn't be accurate.

The theologians then took the ground that the "days" spoken of in Genesis were periods of time, epochs, six "long whiles," and that the work of creation might have been commenced millions of years ago.

The theologians then argued that the "days" mentioned in Genesis were actually long periods of time, six "long stretches," and that the process of creation could have started millions of years ago.

The change of days into epochs was considered by the believers of the Bible as a great triumph over the hosts of infidelity. The fact that Jehovah had ordered the Jews to keep the Sabbath, giving as a reason that he had made the world in six days and rested on the seventh, did not interfere with the acceptance of the "epoch" theory.

The transition from days to epochs was seen by Bible believers as a major victory over those who lacked faith. The fact that Jehovah instructed the Jews to observe the Sabbath, explaining that He created the world in six days and rested on the seventh, did not hinder the acceptance of the "epoch" theory.

But there is still another question. How long has man been upon the earth?

But there's still another question. How long has humanity been on Earth?

According to the Bible, Adam was certainly the first man, and in his case the epoch theory cannot change the account. The Bible gives the age at which Adam died, and gives the generations to the flood—then to Abraham and so on, and shows that from the creation of Adam to the birth of Christ it was about four thousand and four years.

According to the Bible, Adam was definitely the first man, and the epoch theory doesn’t alter that story. The Bible states Adam's age at death and lists the generations leading up to the flood—then to Abraham and so forth, indicating that from Adam's creation to Christ's birth was about four thousand and four years.

According to the sacred Scriptures man has been on this earth five thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine years and no more.

According to the holy Scriptures, humans have been on this earth for five thousand eight hundred and ninety-nine years and not a day longer.

Is this true?

Is this legit?

Geologists have divided a few years of the worlds history into periods, reaching from the azoic rocks to the soil of our time. With most of these periods they associate certain forms of life, so that it is known that the lowest forms of life belonged with the earliest periods, and the higher with the more recent. It is also known that certain forms of life existed in Europe many ages ago, and that many thousands of years ago these forms disappeared.

Geologists have divided several years of the Earth's history into periods, ranging from the oldest rocks to the soil we have today. They associate specific life forms with most of these periods, which means it’s understood that the simplest life forms were present in the earliest periods, while more complex ones appeared in later times. It’s also known that certain life forms existed in Europe many ages ago, and that these forms vanished thousands of years back.

For instance, it is well established that at one time there lived in Europe, and in the British Islands some of the most gigantic mammals, the mammoth, the woolly-haired rhinoceros, the Irish elk, elephants and other forms that have in those countries become extinct. Geologists say that many thousands of years have passed since these animals ceased to inhabit those countries.

For example, it's widely known that at one point in history, Europe and the British Islands were home to some of the largest mammals, including the mammoth, the woolly rhinoceros, the Irish elk, elephants, and other species that have since gone extinct there. Geologists estimate that thousands of years have passed since these animals stopped living in those regions.

It was during the Drift Period that these forms of life existed in Europe and England, and that must have been hundreds of thousands of years ago.

It was during the Drift Period that these life forms existed in Europe and England, which must have been hundreds of thousands of years ago.

In caves, once inhabited by men, have been found implements of flint and the bones of these extinct animals. With the flint tools man had split the bones of these beasts that he might secure the marrow for food.

In caves that were once home to humans, tools made of flint and the bones of extinct animals have been discovered. Using the flint tools, humans split the bones of these creatures to get to the marrow for food.

Many such caves and hundreds of such tools, and of such bones have been found. And we now know that in the Drift Period man was the companion of these extinct monsters.

Many caves like this and hundreds of tools and bones have been discovered. We now know that during the Drift Period, humans coexisted with these extinct creatures.

It is therefore certain that many, many thousands of years before Adam lived, men, women and children inhabited the earth.

It is therefore certain that many thousands of years before Adam lived, men, women, and children lived on the earth.

It is certain that the account in the Bible of the creation of the first man is a mistake. It is certain that the inspired writers knew nothing about the origin of man.

It’s clear that the story in the Bible about the creation of the first man is incorrect. It’s also clear that the writers, who were inspired, had no understanding of how man originated.

Let me give you another fact:

Here's another fun fact:

The Egyptians were astronomers. A few years ago representations of the stars were found on the walls of an old temple, and it was discovered by calculating backward that the stars did occupy the exact positions as represented about seven hundred and fifty years before Christ. Afterward another representation of the stars was found, and by calculating in the same way, it was found that the stars did occupy the exact positions represented about three thousand eight hundred years before Christ.

The Egyptians were astronomers. A few years ago, star charts were discovered on the walls of an ancient temple, and calculations determined that the stars were in the exact positions depicted around 750 years before Christ. Later, another star chart was found, and by using the same calculations, it was established that the stars were in the exact positions represented about 3,800 years before Christ.

According to the Bible the first man was created four thousand and four years before Christ If this is true then Egypt was founded, its language formed, its arts cultivated, its astronomical discoveries made and recorded about two hundred years after the creation of the first man.

According to the Bible, the first man was created 4,004 years before Christ. If that’s true, then Egypt was established, its language developed, its arts cultivated, and its astronomical discoveries made and recorded about 200 years after the first man was created.

In other words, Adam was two or three hundred years old when the Egyptian astronomers made these representations.

In other words, Adam was two or three hundred years old when the Egyptian astronomers created these representations.

Nothing can be more absurd.

Nothing is more absurd.

Again I say that the writers of the Bible were mistaken.

Again, I say that the writers of the Bible were wrong.

How do I know?

How can I be sure?

According to that same Bible there was a flood some fifteen or sixteen hundred years after Adam was created that destroyed the entire human race with the exception of eight persons, and according to the Bible the Egyptians descended from one of the sons of Noah. How then did the Egyptians represent the stars in the position they occupied twelve hundred years before the flood?

According to that same Bible, a flood occurred about fifteen or sixteen hundred years after Adam was created, wiping out the entire human race except for eight people. The Bible also states that the Egyptians descended from one of Noah's sons. So how did the Egyptians depict the stars in the positions they held twelve hundred years before the flood?

No one pretends that Egypt existed as a nation before the flood. Yet the astronomical representations found, must have been made more than a thousand years before the world was drowned.

No one claims that Egypt existed as a nation before the flood. Still, the astronomical representations found must have been created over a thousand years before the world was submerged.

There is another mistake in the Bible.

There is another mistake in the Bible.

According to that book the sun was made after the earth was created.

According to that book, the sun was created after the earth.

Is this true?

Is this for real?

Did the earth exist before the sun?

Did the Earth exist before the Sun?

The men of science are believers in the exact opposite. They believe that the earth is a child of the sun—that the earth, as well as the other planets belonging to our constellation, came from the sun.

The scientists believe the exact opposite. They think that the earth is a child of the sun—that the earth, along with the other planets in our solar system, came from the sun.

The writers of the Bible were mistaken.

The authors of the Bible were wrong.

There is another point:

Here's another point:

According to the Bible, Jehovah made the world in six days, and the work done each day is described. What did Jehovah do on the second day?

According to the Bible, Jehovah created the world in six days, and the work accomplished each day is detailed. What did Jehovah do on the second day?

This is the record:

This is the record:

"And God said: Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. And God made the firmament and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament. And it was so, and God called the firmament heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day."

"And God said: Let there be a sky to separate the waters, and let it divide the waters above from the waters below. And God made the sky and separated the waters under the sky from the waters above the sky. And it was so, and God named the sky heaven. And there was evening and there was morning—the second day."

The writer of this believed in a solid firmament—the floor of Jehovah's house. He believed that the waters had been divided, and that the rain came from above the firmament. He did not understand the fact of evaporation—did not know that the rain came from the water on the earth.

The writer of this believed in a strong sky—the foundation of God's house. He believed that the waters had been separated and that rain came from above the sky. He didn't understand evaporation—he didn't know that rain came from the water on the earth.

Now we know that there is no firmament, and we know that the waters are not divided by a firmament. Consequently we know that, according to the Bible, Jehovah did nothing on the second day. He must have rested on Tuesday. This being so, we ought to have two Sundays a week.

Now we know that there’s no solid sky, and we know that the waters aren’t separated by a solid sky. So, according to the Bible, Jehovah didn’t do anything on the second day. He must have taken a break on Tuesday. Given this, we should have two Sundays each week.

Can we rely on the historical parts of the Bible?

Can we trust the historical sections of the Bible?

Seventy souls went down into Egypt, and in two hundred and fifteen years increased to three millions. They could not have doubled more than four times a century. Say nine times in two hundred and fifteen years.

Seventy people went down into Egypt, and in two hundred and fifteen years increased to three million. They couldn't have doubled more than four times a century. Let's say nine times in two hundred and fifteen years.

This makes thirty-five thousand eight hundred and forty, (35,840.) instead of three millions.

This makes thirty-five thousand eight hundred and forty (35,840) instead of three million.

Can we believe the accounts of the battles?

Can we trust the stories about the battles?

Take one instance:

Take one example:

Jereboam had an army of eight hundred thousand men, Abijah of four hundred thousand. They fought. The Lord was on Abijah's side, and he killed five hundred thousand of Jereboam's men.

Jereboam had an army of eight hundred thousand men, while Abijah had four hundred thousand. They fought. The Lord was on Abijah's side, and he defeated five hundred thousand of Jereboam's men.

All these soldiers were Jews—all lived in Palestine, a poor miserable little country about one-quarter as large as the State of New York. Yet one million two hundred thousand soldiers were put in the field. This required a population in the country of ten or twelve millions. Of course this is absurd. Palestine in its palmiest days could not have supported two millions of people.

All these soldiers were Jews—they all lived in Palestine, a small, struggling country about a quarter the size of New York State. Yet, one million two hundred thousand soldiers were deployed. This meant the country needed a population of ten or twelve million. Obviously, this is ridiculous. Even at its peak, Palestine couldn't have supported two million people.

The soil is poor.

The soil is bad.

If the Bible is inspired, is it true?

If the Bible is inspired, is it true?

We are told by this inspired book of the gold and silver collected by King David for the temple—the temple afterward completed by the virtuous Solomon.

We are told by this inspired book about the gold and silver gathered by King David for the temple—the temple later finished by the virtuous Solomon.

According to the blessed Bible, David collected about two thousand million dollars in silver, and five thousand million dollars in gold, making a total of seven thousand million dollars.

According to the blessed Bible, David gathered about two billion dollars in silver and five billion dollars in gold, totaling seven billion dollars.

Is this true?

Is this for real?

There is in the bank of France at the present time (1895) nearly six hundred million dollars, and so far as we know, it is the greatest amount that was ever gathered together. All the gold now known, coined and in bullion, does not amount to much more than the sum collected by David.

There is currently in the Bank of France (1895) nearly six hundred million dollars, and as far as we know, it's the largest amount ever assembled. All the gold known today, both in coins and bullion, adds up to only a bit more than what David collected.

Seven thousand millions. Where did David get this gold? The Jews had no commerce. They owned no ships. They had no great factories, they produced nothing for other countries. There were no gold or silver mines in Palestine. Where then was this gold, this silver found? I will tell you: In the imagination of a writer who had more patriotism than intelligence, and who wrote, not for the sake of truth, but for the glory of the Jews.

Seven billion. Where did David get this gold? The Jews had no trade. They owned no ships. They didn’t have big factories, and they didn’t produce anything for other countries. There were no gold or silver mines in Palestine. So where is this gold and silver coming from? I’ll tell you: In the imagination of a writer who had more patriotism than smarts, and who wrote not for the sake of truth but for the glory of the Jews.

Is it possible that David collected nearly eight thousand tons of gold—that he by economy got together about sixty thousand tons of silver, making a total of gold and silver of sixty-eight thousand tons?

Is it possible that David gathered nearly eight thousand tons of gold—that he managed to accumulate about sixty thousand tons of silver, bringing the total of gold and silver to sixty-eight thousand tons?

The average freight car carries about fifteen tons—David's gold and silver would load about four thousand five hundred and thirty-three cars, making a train about thirty-two miles in length. And all this for the temple at Jerusalem, a building ninety feet long and forty-five feet high and thirty wide, to which was attached a porch thirty feet wide, ninety feet long and one hundred and eighty feet high.

The average freight car holds about fifteen tons—David's gold and silver would fill around four thousand five hundred and thirty-three cars, creating a train that would stretch about thirty-two miles long. And all of this for the temple in Jerusalem, which was ninety feet long, forty-five feet high, and thirty feet wide, with a porch that was thirty feet wide, ninety feet long, and one hundred and eighty feet high.

Probably the architect was inspired.

The architect was probably inspired.

Is there a sensible man in the world who believes that David collected seven thousand million dollars worth of gold or silver?

Is there any reasonable person in the world who thinks that David gathered seven billion dollars' worth of gold or silver?

There is hardly five thousand million dollars of gold now used as money in the whole world. Think of the millions taken from the mines of California, Australia and Africa during the present century and yet the total scarcely exceeds the amount collected by King David more than a thousand years before the birth of Christ. Evidently the inspired historian made a mistake.

There’s hardly five billion dollars worth of gold currently used as money worldwide. Consider the millions extracted from the mines in California, Australia, and Africa during this century, and yet the total barely matches what King David collected over a thousand years before Christ was born. Clearly, the inspired historian made an error.

It required a little imagination and a few ciphers to change seven million dollars or seven hundred thousand dollars into seven thousand million dollars. Drop four ciphers and the story becomes fairly reasonable.

It took a bit of creativity and some numbers to turn seven million dollars or seven hundred thousand dollars into seven billion dollars. Remove four zeros, and the situation starts to make sense.

The Old Testament must be thrown aside. It is no longer a foundation. It has crumbled.

The Old Testament needs to be set aside. It’s no longer a foundation. It has fallen apart.

II. THE NEW TESTAMENT

II. THE NEW TESTAMENT

BUT we have the New Testament, the sequel of the Old, in which Christians find the fulfillment of prophecies made by inspired Jews.

BUT we have the New Testament, the sequel to the Old, in which Christians find the fulfillment of prophecies made by inspired Jews.

The New Testament vouches for the truth, the inspiration, of the Old, and if the old is false, the New cannot be true.

The New Testament confirms the truth and inspiration of the Old Testament, and if the Old is false, then the New cannot be true.

In the New Testament we find all that we know about the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.

In the New Testament, we discover everything we know about the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.

It is claimed that the writers were divinely inspired, and that all they wrote is true.

It is said that the writers were inspired by a higher power, and that everything they wrote is true.

Let us see if these writers agree.

Let’s see if these authors are on the same page.

Certainly there should be no difference about the birth of Christ. From the Christian's point of view, nothing could have been of greater importance than that event.

Certainly, there should be no doubt about the birth of Christ. From the Christian perspective, nothing could have been more significant than that event.

Matthew says: "Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the King, behold there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem.

Matthew says: "Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem, Judea, during the reign of King Herod, some wise men from the east came to Jerusalem."

"Saying, where is he that is born king of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east and are come to worship him."

"Saying, where is the one who was born king of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the east and have come to worship him."

Matthew does not tell us who these wise men were, from what country they came, to what race they belonged. He did not even know their names.

Matthew doesn’t tell us who these wise men were, where they came from, or what race they belonged to. He didn’t even know their names.

We are also informed that when Herod heard these things he was troubled and all Jerusalem with him; that he gathered the chief priests and asked of them where Christ should be born and they told him that he was to be born in Bethlehem.

We are also told that when Herod heard this, he was troubled, and all of Jerusalem with him. He gathered the chief priests and asked them where Christ was supposed to be born, and they told him that he would be born in Bethlehem.

Then Herod called the wise men and asked them when the star appeared, and told them to go to Bethlehem and report to him.

Then Herod called the wise men and asked them when the star appeared, and told them to go to Bethlehem and report back to him.

When they left Herod, the star again appeared and went before them until it stood over the place where the child was.

When they left Herod, the star reappeared and led them until it stopped over the location where the child was.

When they came to the child they worshiped him,—gave him gifts, and being warned by God in a dream, they went back to their own country without calling on Herod.

When they arrived at the child, they worshiped him, gave him gifts, and after being warned by God in a dream, they returned to their own country without visiting Herod.

Then the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and told him to take Mary and the child into Egypt for fear of Herod.

Then the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and told him to take Mary and the child to Egypt because of Herod's threat.

So Joseph took Mary and the child to Egypt and remained there until the death of Herod.

So Joseph took Mary and the baby to Egypt and stayed there until Herod died.

Then Herod, finding that he was mocked by the wise men, "sent forth and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem and in all the coasts thereof from two years old and under."

Then Herod, realizing he had been deceived by the wise men, "sent out and killed all the children in Bethlehem and in the surrounding areas who were two years old and younger."

After the death of Herod an angel again appeared in a dream to Joseph and told him to take mother and child and go back to Palestine.

After Herod died, an angel appeared to Joseph in a dream and told him to take the mother and child and return to Palestine.

So he went back and dwelt in Nazareth.

So he went back and lived in Nazareth.

Is this story true? Must we believe in the star and the wise men? Who were these wise men? From what country did they come? What interest had they in the birth of the King of the Jews? What became of them and their star?

Is this story real? Do we have to believe in the star and the wise men? Who were these wise men? Which country did they come from? Why were they interested in the birth of the King of the Jews? What happened to them and their star?

Of course I know that the Holy Catholic Church has in her keeping the three skulls that belonged to these wise men, but I do not know where the church obtained these relics, nor exactly how their genuineness has been established.

Of course I know that the Holy Catholic Church has the three skulls that belonged to these wise men, but I don't know where the church got these relics or exactly how their authenticity has been confirmed.

Must we believe that Herod murdered the babes of Bethlehem?

Must we really believe that Herod killed the babies of Bethlehem?

Is it not wonderful that the enemies of Herod did not charge him with this horror? Is it not marvelous that Mark and Luke and John forgot to mention this most heartless of massacres?

Isn't it amazing that Herod's enemies didn't accuse him of this atrocity? Isn't it surprising that Mark, Luke, and John overlooked mentioning this cruel massacre?

Luke also gives an account of the birth of Christ. He says that there went out a decree from Cæsar Augustus that all the world should be taxed; that this was when Cyrenius was governor of Syria; that in accordance with this decree, Joseph and Mary went to Bethlehem to be taxed; that at that place Christ was born and laid in a manger. He also says that shepherds, in the neighborhood, were told of the birth by an angel, with whom was a multitude of the heavenly host; that these shepherds visited Mary and the child, and told others what they had seen and heard.

Luke also shares the story of Christ's birth. He mentions that Cæsar Augustus issued a decree for everyone to be taxed; this took place when Cyrenius was governor of Syria. Following this decree, Joseph and Mary traveled to Bethlehem to register for the tax, and it was there that Christ was born and placed in a manger. He also reports that nearby shepherds were informed of the birth by an angel, accompanied by a multitude of heavenly beings; the shepherds then visited Mary and the child and shared what they had seen and heard with others.

He tells us that after eight days the child was named, Jesus; that forty days after his birth he was taken by Joseph and Mary to Jerusalem, and that after they had performed all things according to the law they returned to Nazareth. Luke also says that the child grew and waxed strong in spirit, and that his parents went every year to Jerusalem.

He tells us that after eight days, the child was named Jesus; that forty days after his birth, Joseph and Mary took him to Jerusalem, and after they had done everything required by the law, they returned to Nazareth. Luke also mentions that the child grew and became strong in spirit, and that his parents went to Jerusalem every year.

Do the accounts in Matthew and Luke agree? Can both accounts be true?

Do the stories in Matthew and Luke match? Is it possible for both accounts to be true?

Luke never heard of the star, and Matthew knew nothing of the heavenly host. Luke never heard of the wise men, nor Matthew of the shepherds. Luke knew nothing of the hatred of Herod, the murder of the babes or the flight into Egypt. According to Matthew, Joseph, warned by an angel, took Mary and the child and fled into Egypt. According to Luke they all went to Jerusalem, and from there back to Nazareth.

Luke had never heard of the star, and Matthew knew nothing of the heavenly host. Luke never heard of the wise men, nor did Matthew know about the shepherds. Luke was unaware of Herod's hatred, the murder of the babies, or the flight into Egypt. According to Matthew, Joseph, warned by an angel, took Mary and the child and fled to Egypt. According to Luke, they all went to Jerusalem and then returned to Nazareth.

Both of these accounts cannot be true. Will some Christian scholar tell us which to believe?

Both of these accounts can't both be true. Can any Christian scholar tell us which one to believe?

When was Christ born?

When was Jesus born?

Luke says that it took place when Cyrenius was governor. Here is another mistake. Cyrenius was not appointed governor until after the death of Herod, and the taxing could not have taken place until ten years after the alleged birth of Christ.

Luke says that it happened when Cyrenius was governor. Here’s another mistake. Cyrenius wasn’t appointed governor until after Herod died, and the tax couldn’t have happened until ten years after the supposed birth of Christ.

According to Luke, Joseph and Mary lived in Nazareth, and for the purpose of getting them to Bethlehem, so that the child could be born in the right place, the taxing under Cyrenius was used, but the writer, being "inspired" made a mistake of about ten years as to the time of the taxing and of the birth.

According to Luke, Joseph and Mary lived in Nazareth, and to get them to Bethlehem for the child's birth in the right place, the census under Cyrenius was used. However, the writer, being "inspired," made an error of about ten years regarding the timing of the census and the birth.

Matthew says nothing about the date of the birth, except that he was born when Herod was king. It is now known that Herod had been dead ten years before the taxing under Cyrenius. So, if Luke tells the truth, Joseph, being warned by an angel, fled from the hatred of Herod ten years after Herod was dead. If Matthew and Luke are both right Christ was taken to Egypt ten years before he was born, and Herod killed the babes ten years after he was dead.

Matthew doesn't mention the date of the birth, only that it happened while Herod was king. We now know that Herod had been dead for ten years before the census under Quirinius. So, if Luke is correct, Joseph, warned by an angel, fled from Herod's wrath ten years after Herod's death. If both Matthew and Luke are correct, Christ was taken to Egypt ten years before he was born, and Herod killed the infants ten years after he had died.

Will some Christian scholar have the goodness to harmonize these "inspired" accounts?

Will some Christian scholar be kind enough to reconcile these "inspired" accounts?

There is another thing.

There's one more thing.

Matthew and Luke both try to show that Christ was of the blood of David, that he was a descendant of that virtuous king.

Matthew and Luke both aim to demonstrate that Christ was a descendant of David, showing that he comes from that noble king's lineage.

As both of these writers were inspired and as both received their information from God, they ought to agree.

As both of these writers were inspired and received their information from God, they should be in agreement.

According to Matthew there was between David and Jesus twenty-seven generations, and he gives all the names.

According to Matthew, there were twenty-seven generations between David and Jesus, and he lists all the names.

According to Luke there were between David and Jesus forty-two generations, and he gives all the names.

According to Luke, there were forty-two generations between David and Jesus, and he lists all the names.

In these genealogies—both inspired—there is a difference between David and Jesus, a difference of some fourteen or fifteen generations.

In these genealogies—both inspired—there's a difference between David and Jesus, a difference of about fourteen or fifteen generations.

Besides, the names of all the ancestors are different, with two exceptions.

Besides, all the ancestors have different names, with two exceptions.

Matthew says that Joseph's father was Jacob. Luke says that Heli was Joseph's father.

Matthew states that Joseph's father was Jacob. Luke claims that Heli was Joseph's father.

Both of these genealogies cannot be true, and the probability is that both are false.

Both of these family trees can't be true, and it's likely that both are false.

There is not in all the pulpits ingenuity enough to harmonize these ignorant and stupid contradictions.

There isn’t enough creativity in all the pulpits to make sense of these ignorant and foolish contradictions.

There are many curious mistakes in the words attributed to Christ.

There are many interesting mistakes in the words attributed to Christ.

We are told in Matthew, chapter xxiii, verse 35, that Christ said:

We are told in Matthew, chapter 23, verse 35, that Christ said:

"That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar."

"That all the righteous blood shed on the earth may come upon you, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, son of Barachiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar."

It is certain that these words were not spoken by Christ. He could not by any possibility have known that the blood of Zacharias had been shed. As a matter of fact, Zacharias was killed by the Jews, during the seige of Jerusalem by Titus, and this seige took place seventy-one years after the birth of Christ, thirty-eight years after he was dead.

It’s clear that these words were not spoken by Christ. He couldn’t possibly have known that the blood of Zacharias had been shed. In fact, Zacharias was killed by the Jews during the siege of Jerusalem by Titus, which happened seventy-one years after Christ was born and thirty-eight years after he died.

There is still another mistake.

There’s still another mistake.

Zacharias was not the son of Barachias—no such

Zacharias was not the son of Barachias—no such

Zacharias was killed. The Zacharias that was slain was the son of Baruch.

Zacharias was killed. The Zacharias who was slain was the son of Baruch.

But we must not expect the "inspired" to be accurate.

But we shouldn't expect the "inspired" to be accurate.

Matthew says that at the time of the crucifixion—"the graves were opened and that many bodies of the saints which slept arose and came out of their graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city and appeared unto many."

Matthew says that at the time of the crucifixion—"the graves were opened and many bodies of the saints who had died rose up and came out of their graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city and appeared to many."

According to this the graves were opened at the time of the crucifixion, but the dead did not arise and come out until after the resurrection of Christ.

According to this, the graves were opened at the time of the crucifixion, but the dead did not rise and come out until after Christ's resurrection.

They were polite enough to sit in their open graves and wait for Christ to rise first.

They were respectful enough to sit in their open graves and wait for Christ to rise first.

To whom did these saints appear? What became of them? Did they slip back into their graves and commit suicide?

To whom did these saints show up? What happened to them? Did they fall back into their graves and take their own lives?

Is it not wonderful that Mark, Luke and John never heard of these saints?

Isn't it amazing that Mark, Luke, and John never knew about these saints?

What kind of saints were they? Certainly they were not Christian saints.

What kind of saints were they? They definitely weren't Christian saints.

So, the inspired writers do not agree in regard to Judas.

So, the inspired writers don't agree when it comes to Judas.

Certainly the inspired writers ought to have known what happened to Judas, the betrayer. Matthew being duly "inspired" says that when Judas saw that Jesus had been condemned, he repented and took back the money to the chief priests and elders, saying that he had sinned in betraying the innocent blood. They said to him: "What is that to us? See thou to that." Then Judas threw down the pieces of silver and went and hanged himself.

Certainly, the inspired writers should have known what happened to Judas, the betrayer. Matthew, being "inspired," states that when Judas saw that Jesus had been condemned, he felt remorse and returned the money to the chief priests and elders, saying that he had sinned by betraying innocent blood. They responded, "What does that matter to us? You take care of it." Then Judas threw down the silver coins and went and hanged himself.

The chief priests then took the pieces of silver and bought the potter's field to bury strangers in, and it is called the field of blood.

The chief priests then took the silver coins and purchased the potter's field to bury strangers in, and it’s known as the field of blood.

We are told in Acts of the apostles that Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples and said: "Now this man, (Judas) purchased a field with the reward of iniquity—and falling headlong he burst asunder and all his bowels gushed out—that field is called the field of blood."

We read in the Acts of the Apostles that Peter stood up among the disciples and said: "Now this man, Judas, bought a field with the reward of his wrongdoing—and falling headfirst, he burst open and all his insides spilled out—that field is called the Field of Blood."

Matthew says Judas repented and gave back the money.

Matthew says Judas felt remorse and returned the money.

Peter says that he bought a field with the money.

Peter says he bought a field with the money.

Matthew says that Judas hanged himself. Peter says that he fell down and burst asunder. Which of these accounts is true?

Matthew says that Judas hanged himself. Peter says that he fell down and burst open. Which of these accounts is true?

Besides, it is hard to see why Christians hate, loathe and despise Judas. According to their scheme of salvation, it was absolutely necessary that Christ should be killed—necessary that he should be betrayed, and had it not been for Judas, all the world, including Christ's mother, and the part of Christ that was human, would have gone to hell.

Besides, it’s hard to understand why Christians hate, loathe, and despise Judas. According to their concept of salvation, it was completely necessary for Christ to be killed—necessary for him to be betrayed, and if it hadn't been for Judas, everyone, including Christ's mother and the human side of Christ, would have ended up in hell.

Yet, according to the New Testament, Christ did not know that one of his disciples was to betray him.

Yet, according to the New Testament, Christ didn’t know that one of his disciples would betray him.

Jesus, when on his way to Jerusalem, for the last time, said, speaking to the twelve disciples, Judas being present, that they, the disciples should thereafter sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

Jesus, on his way to Jerusalem for the last time, said to the twelve disciples, with Judas present, that they would sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

Yet, more than a year before this journey, John says that Christ said, speaking to the twelve disciples: "Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil." And John adds: "He spake of Judas Iscariot, for it was he that should betray him."

Yet, more than a year before this journey, John says that Christ said, speaking to the twelve disciples: "Haven't I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil." And John adds: "He was talking about Judas Iscariot, for it was he who would betray him."

Why did Christ a year afterward, tell Judas that he should sit on a throne and judge one of the tribes of Israel?

Why did Christ, a year later, tell Judas that he would sit on a throne and judge one of the tribes of Israel?

There is still another trouble.

There's still another issue.

Paul says that Jesus after his resurrection appeared to the twelve disciples. According to Paul, Jesus appeared to Judas with the rest.

Paul says that after his resurrection, Jesus appeared to the twelve disciples. According to Paul, Jesus also appeared to Judas along with the others.

Certainly Paul had not heard the story of the betrayal.

Certainly, Paul had not heard the story of the betrayal.

Why did Christ select Judas as one of his disciples, knowing that he would betray him? Did he desire to be betrayed? Was it his intention to be put to death?

Why did Christ choose Judas as one of his disciples, knowing that he would betray him? Did he want to be betrayed? Was it his plan to be put to death?

Why did he fail to defend himself before Pilate?

Why didn't he defend himself in front of Pilate?

According to the accounts, Pilate wanted to save him. Did Christ wish to be convicted?

According to the accounts, Pilate wanted to save him. Did Christ want to be convicted?

The Christians are compelled to say that Christ intended to be sacrificed—that he selected Judas with that end in view, and that he refused to defend himself because he desired to be crucified. All this is in accordance with the horrible idea that without the shedding of blood there is no remission of sin.

The Christians are forced to claim that Christ meant to be sacrificed—that he chose Judas for that purpose, and that he didn't defend himself because he wanted to be crucified. All this aligns with the disturbing belief that without the shedding of blood, there is no forgiveness for sin.

III. JEHOVAH.

III. GOD.

GOD the Father.

God the Father.

The Jehovah of the Old Testament is the God of the Christians.

The Jehovah of the Old Testament is the God of Christians.

He it was who created the Universe, who made all substance, all force, all life, from nothing. He it is who has governed and still governs the world. He has established and destroyed empires and kingdoms, despotisms and republics. He has enslaved and liberated the sons of men. He has caused the sun to rise on the good and on the evil, and his rain to fall on the just and the unjust.

He is the one who created the Universe, who made all matter, all energy, all life, from nothing. He is the one who has ruled and still rules the world. He has built up and torn down empires and kingdoms, tyrannies and democracies. He has enslaved and freed humanity. He makes the sun rise on both the good and the evil, and his rain falls on the just and the unjust.

This shows his goodness.

This shows his kindness.

He has caused his volcanoes to devour the good and the bad, his cyclones to wreck and rend the generous and the cruel, his floods to drown the loving and the hateful, his lightning to kill the virtuous and the vicious, his famines to starve the innocent and criminal and his plagues to destroy the wise and good, the ignorant and wicked. He has allowed his enemies to imprison, to torture and to kill his friends. He has permitted blasphemers to flay his worshipers alive, to dislocate their joints upon racks, and to burn them at the stake. He has allowed men to enslave their brothers and to sell babes from the breasts of mothers.

He has let his volcanoes consume both the good and the bad, his cyclones to destroy the generous and the cruel, his floods to drown the loving and the hateful, his lightning to strike both the virtuous and the wicked, his famines to starve the innocent and the guilty, and his plagues to wipe out the wise and good, as well as the ignorant and evil. He has allowed his enemies to imprison, torture, and kill his friends. He has permitted blasphemers to skin his worshipers alive, to stretch their limbs on racks, and to burn them at the stake. He has allowed people to enslave their brothers and to sell infants from their mothers’ arms.

This shows his impartiality.

This shows his neutrality.

The pious negro who commenced his prayer: "O thou great and unscrupulous God," was nearer right than he knew.

The devout man who started his prayer: "O you great and unprincipled God," was closer to the truth than he realized.

Ministers ask: Is it possible for God to forgive man?

Ministers ask: Can God forgive humanity?

And when I think of what has been suffered—of the centuries of agony and tears, I ask: Is it possible for man to forgive God?

And when I think about what has been endured—of centuries of pain and tears, I wonder: Can people really forgive God?

How do Christians prove the existence of their God? Is it possible to think of an infinite being? Does the word God correspond with any image in the mind? Does the word God stand for what we know or for what we do not know?

How do Christians demonstrate the existence of their God? Is it possible to conceive of an infinite being? Does the word God align with any image in our minds? Does the term God represent what we know or what we do not know?

Is not this unthinkable God a guess, an inference?

Isn't this unimaginable God just a guess, an inference?

Can we think of a being without form, without body, without parts, without passions? Why should we speak of a being without body as of the masculine gender?

Can we imagine a being without shape, without a physical form, without any parts, without emotions? Why should we refer to a bodiless entity as masculine?

Why should the Bible speak of this God as a man?—of his walking in the garden in the cool of the evening—of his talking, hearing and smelling? If he has no passions why is he spoken of as jealous, revengeful, angry, pleased and loving?

Why does the Bible refer to this God as a man?—his walking in the garden during the cool of the evening—his talking, hearing, and smelling? If he has no emotions, why is he described as jealous, vengeful, angry, pleased, and loving?

In the Bible God is spoken of as a person in the form of man, journeying from place to place, as having a home and occupying a throne. These ideas have been abandoned, and now the Christian's God is the infinite, the incomprehensible, the formless, bodiless and passionless.

In the Bible, God is described as a person in the form of a man, traveling from place to place, having a home, and sitting on a throne. These ideas have been set aside, and today the Christian's God is seen as infinite, incomprehensible, formless, bodiless, and free of emotions.

Of the existence of such a being there can be, in the nature of things, no evidence.

Of the existence of such a being, there can be no evidence, given the nature of things.

Confronted with the universe, with fields of space sown thick with stars, with all there is of life, the wise man, being asked the origin and destiny of all, replies: "I do not know. These questions are beyond the powers of my mind." The wise man is thoughtful and modest. He clings to facts. Beyond his intellectual horizon he does not pretend to see. He does not mistake hope for evidence or desire for demonstration. He is honest. He neither deceives himself nor others.

Confronted with the universe, with vast spaces filled with stars, with everything that life entails, the wise person, when asked about the origin and fate of everything, responds: "I don't know. These questions are beyond what my mind can grasp." The wise person is reflective and humble. They focus on facts. They don’t pretend to see beyond their understanding. They don't confuse hope with proof or wishful thinking with evidence. They are truthful. They neither deceive themselves nor others.

The theologian arrives at the unthinkable, the inconceivable, and he calls this God. The scientist arrives at the unthinkable, the inconceivable, and calls it the Unknown.

The theologian reaches the unimaginable, the unfathomable, and he refers to this as God. The scientist encounters the unimaginable, the unfathomable, and labels it the Unknown.

The theologian insists that his inconceivable governs the world, that it, or he, or they, can be influenced by prayers and ceremonies, that it, or he, or they, punishes and rewards, that it, or he, or they, has priests and temples.

The theologian argues that his incomprehensible being controls the world, that it, or he, or they, can be swayed by prayers and rituals, that it, or he, or they, punishes and rewards, that it, or he, or they, has priests and places of worship.

The scientist insist that the Unknown is not changed so far as he knows by prayers of people or priests. He admits that he does not know whether the Unknown is good or bad—whether he, or it, wants or whether he, or it, is worthy of worship. He does not say that the Unknown is God, that it created substance and force, life and thought. He simply says that of the Unknown he knows nothing.

The scientist insists that the Unknown hasn't changed, as far as he knows, due to the prayers of people or priests. He admits that he doesn’t know if the Unknown is good or bad—if it wants anything or if it deserves worship. He doesn’t claim that the Unknown is God, or that it created substance, force, life, or thought. He just states that he knows nothing about the Unknown.

Why should Christians insist that a God of infinite wisdom, goodness and power governs the world?

Why should Christians argue that a God with limitless wisdom, goodness, and power is in control of the world?

Why did he allow millions of his children to be enslaved? Why did he allow millions of mothers to be robbed of their babes? Why has he allowed injustice to triumph? Why has he permitted the innocent to be imprisoned and the good to be burned? Why has he withheld his rain and starved millions of the children of men? Why has he allowed the volcanoes to destroy, the earthquakes to devour, and the tempest to wreck and rend?

Why did he let millions of his children be enslaved? Why did he let countless mothers be stripped of their babies? Why has he allowed injustice to win? Why has he permitted the innocent to be locked up and the good to be annihilated? Why has he held back his rain and starved millions of humanity's children? Why has he allowed volcanoes to devastate, earthquakes to consume, and storms to destroy and tear apart?

IV. THE TRINITY

IV. THE TRINITY

THE New Testament informs us that Christ was the son of Joseph and the son of God, and that Mary was his mother.

THE New Testament tells us that Christ was the son of Joseph and the son of God, and that Mary was his mother.

How is it established that Christ was the son of God?

How do we know that Christ was the Son of God?

It is said that Joseph was told so in a dream by an angel.

It's said that Joseph was told this in a dream by an angel.

But Joseph wrote nothing on that subject—said nothing so far as we know. Mary wrote nothing, said nothing. The angel that appeared to Joseph or that informed Joseph said nothing to anybody else. Neither has the Holy Ghost, the supposed father, ever said or written one word. We have received no information from the parties who could have known anything on the subject. We get all our facts from those who could not have known.

But Joseph didn’t write anything about that—didn’t say anything as far as we know. Mary didn’t write anything, didn’t say anything. The angel that appeared to Joseph or that informed him didn’t say anything to anyone else. The Holy Spirit, the supposed father, has never said or written a single word either. We haven’t received any information from those who could have known anything about the topic. We get all our facts from those who couldn’t have known.

How is it possible to prove that the Holy Ghost was the father of Christ?

How can we prove that the Holy Ghost was Christ's father?

Who knows that such a being as the Holy Ghost ever existed?

Who knows if a being like the Holy Ghost ever existed?

How was it possible for Mary to know anything about the Holy Ghost?

How could Mary know anything about the Holy Spirit?

How could Joseph know that he had been visited by an angel in a dream?

How could Joseph know that an angel had visited him in a dream?

Could he know that the visitor was an angel? It all occurred in a dream and poor Joseph was asleep. What is the testimony of one who was asleep worth?

Could he know that the visitor was an angel? It all happened in a dream, and poor Joseph was asleep. What is the value of the testimony from someone who was asleep?

All the evidence we have is that somebody who wrote part of the New Testament says that the Holy Ghost was the father of Christ, and that somebody who wrote another part of the New Testament says that Joseph was the father of Christ.

All the evidence we have is that someone who wrote part of the New Testament says that the Holy Spirit was the father of Christ, and that someone who wrote another part of the New Testament says that Joseph was the father of Christ.

Matthew and Luke give the genealogy and both show that Christ was the son of Joseph.

Matthew and Luke provide the family tree and both indicate that Christ was the son of Joseph.

The "Incarnation" has to be believed without evidence. There is no way in which it can be established. It is beyond the reach and realm of reason. It defies observation and is independent of experience.

The "Incarnation" has to be accepted without proof. There's no way to verify it. It goes beyond what we can understand with logic. It cannot be observed and exists independently of experience.

It is claimed not only that Christ was the Son of God, but that he was, and is, God.

It is said that Christ was not just the Son of God, but that he was, and is, God.

Was he God before he was born? Was the body of Mary the dwelling place of God?

Was he God before he was born? Was Mary's body the home of God?

What evidence have we that Christ was God?

What proof do we have that Christ was God?

Somebody has said that Christ claimed that God was his father and that he and his father were one. We do not know who this somebody was and do not know from whom he received his information.

Somebody has said that Christ claimed God was his father and that he and his father were one. We don't know who this somebody was or where they got their information.

Somebody who was "inspired" has said that Christ was of the blood of David through his father Joseph.

Somebody who was "inspired" has said that Christ was a descendant of David through his father Joseph.

This is all the evidence we have.

This is all the evidence we've got.

Can we believe that God, the creator of the Universe, learned the trade of a carpenter in Palestine, that he gathered a few disciples about him, and after teaching for about three years, suffered himself to be crucified by a few ignorant and pious Jews?

Can we really believe that God, the creator of the Universe, learned to be a carpenter in Palestine, that He gathered a few followers around Him, and after teaching for about three years, allowed Himself to be crucified by a handful of uneducated and devout Jews?

Christ, according to the faith, is the second person in the Trinity, the Father being the first and the Holy Ghost the third. Each of these three persons is God. Christ is his own father and his own son. The Holy Ghost is neither father nor son, but both. The son was begotten by the father, but existed before he was begotten—just the same before as after. Christ is just as old as his father, and the father is just as young as his son. The Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and Son, but was equal to the Father and Son before he proceeded, that is to say, before he existed, but he is of the same age of the other two.

Christ, according to the faith, is the second person in the Trinity, with the Father being the first and the Holy Spirit the third. Each of these three persons is God. Christ is both his own father and his own son. The Holy Spirit is neither father nor son but encompasses both. The son was begotten by the father, yet existed before being begotten—unchanged before and after. Christ is as old as his father, and the father is as young as his son. The Holy Spirit came from the Father and Son but was equal to them before he came into being, meaning he existed at the same time as the other two.

So, it is declared that the Father is God, and the Son God and the Holy Ghost God, and that these three Gods make one God.

So, it is stated that the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God, and that these three Gods are one God.

According to the celestial multiplication table, once one is three, and three times one is one, and according to heavenly subtraction if we take two from three, three are left. The addition is equally peculiar, if we add two to one we have but one. Each one is equal to himself and the other two. Nothing ever was, nothing ever can be more perfectly idiotic and absurd than the dogma of the Trinity.

According to the heavenly multiplication table, once you have three, and three times one equals one, and according to heavenly subtraction, if we subtract two from three, three remain. The addition is just as strange; if we add two to one, we still end up with just one. Each one is equal to itself and the other two. Nothing ever was, and nothing ever could be more perfectly idiotic and absurd than the belief in the Trinity.

How is it possible to prove the existence of the Trinity?

How can we prove the existence of the Trinity?

Is it possible for a human being, who has been born but once, to comprehend, or to imagine the existence of three beings, each of whom is equal to the three?

Is it possible for a person, who has only been born once, to understand or to imagine the existence of three beings, each of whom is equal to the three?

Think of one of these beings as the father of one, and think of that one as half human and all God, and think of the third as having proceeded from the other two, and then think of all three as one. Think that after the father begot the son, the father was still alone, and after the Holy Ghost proceeded from the father and the son, the father was still alone—because there never was and never will be but one God.

Think of one of these beings as the father of one, and think of that one as half human and all God, and think of the third as having come from the other two, and then think of all three as one. Consider that after the father created the son, the father was still alone, and after the Holy Spirit came from the father and the son, the father was still alone—because there has never been and will never be but one God.

At this point, absurdity having reached its limit, nothing more can be said except: "Let us pray."

At this point, with absurdity at its peak, there’s nothing left to say except: "Let’s pray."

V. THE THEOLOGICAL CHRIST

V. THEOLOGICAL CHRIST

IN the New Testament we find the teachings and sayings of Christ. If we say that the book is inspired, then we must admit that Christ really said all the things attributed to him by the various writers. If the book is inspired we must accept it all. We have no right to reject the contradictory and absurd and accept the reasonable and good. We must take it all just as it is.

IN the New Testament, we find the teachings and sayings of Christ. If we say that the book is inspired, then we must admit that Christ really said all the things attributed to him by the various writers. If the book is inspired, we must accept it all. We have no right to reject what seems contradictory or absurd while accepting what is reasonable and good. We must take it all just as it is.

My own observation has led me to believe that men are generally consistent in their theories and inconsistent in their lives.

My own observation has led me to believe that men are usually consistent in their theories but inconsistent in their lives.

So, I think that Christ in his utterances was true to his theory, to his philosophy.

So, I believe that Christ was consistent with his teachings and philosophy in what he said.

If I find in the Testament sayings of a contradictory character, I conclude that some of those sayings were never uttered by him. The sayings that are, in my judgment, in accordance with what I believe to have been his philosophy, I accept, and the others I throw away.

If I come across contradictory statements in the Testament, I determine that some of those statements were never actually spoken by him. The ones that align with what I believe to be his philosophy, I accept, and I discard the rest.

There are some of his sayings which show him to have been a devout Jew, others that he wished to destroy Judaism, others showing that he held all people except the Jews in contempt and that he wished to save no others, others showing that he wished to convert the world, still others showing that he was forgiving, self-denying and loving, others that he was revengeful and malicious, others, that he was an ascetic, holding all human ties in utter contempt.

There are some of his sayings that show he was a devout Jew, others that indicate he wanted to abolish Judaism, some that reveal he looked down on everyone except Jews and didn't want to save anyone else, others showing that he aimed to convert the world, still others demonstrating that he was forgiving, selfless, and loving, while some suggest he was vengeful and mean-spirited, and others that he was an ascetic, completely disregarding all human connections.

The following passages show that Christ was a devout Jew.

The following passages demonstrate that Christ was a dedicated Jew.

"Swear not, neither by heaven, for it is God's throne, nor by the earth for it is his footstool, neither by Jerusalem for it is his holy city."

"Don’t swear, neither by heaven, because it's God's throne, nor by the earth, because it's his footstool, nor by Jerusalem, because it's his holy city."

"Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets, I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill." "For after all these things, (clothing, food and drink) do the Gentiles seek."

"Don’t think that I’ve come to abolish the law or the prophets; I haven’t come to abolish them but to complete them." "Because the Gentiles chase after all these things (clothing, food, and drink)."

So, when he cured a leper, he said: "Go thy way, show thyself unto the priest and offer the gift that Moses commanded."

So, when he healed a leper, he said: "Go on your way, show yourself to the priest and offer the gift that Moses commanded."

Jesus sent his disciples forth saying: "Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not, but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."

Jesus sent his disciples out, saying: "Don't go on the path of the Gentiles, and don't enter any city of the Samaritans. Instead, go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."

A woman came out of Canaan and cried to Jesus: "Have mercy on me, my daughter is sorely vexed with a devil"—but he would not answer. Then the disciples asked him to send her away, and he said: "I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel."

A woman from Canaan came to Jesus and shouted, "Please have mercy on me! My daughter is tormented by a demon." But he didn’t respond. Then his disciples urged him to send her away, and he replied, "I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."

Then the woman worshiped him and said: "Lord help me." But he answered and said: "It is not meet to take the children's bread and cast it unto dogs." Yet for her faith he cured her child.

Then the woman worshiped him and said, "Lord, please help me." But he replied, "It's not right to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs." Yet because of her faith, he healed her child.

So, when the young man asked him what he must do to be saved, he said: "Keep the commandments."

So, when the young man asked him what he needed to do to be saved, he said: "Follow the commandments."

Christ said: "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat, all therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do."

Christ said: "The scribes and the Pharisees hold positions of authority, so whatever they tell you to follow, do it."

"And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail."

"And it's easier for heaven and earth to disappear than for even the smallest part of the law to fail."

Christ went into the temple and cast out them that sold and bought there, and said: "It is written, my house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves."

Christ went into the temple and drove out those who were selling and buying there, and said: "It is written, my house is a house of prayer: but you have made it a den of thieves."

"We know what we worship for salvation is of the Jews."

"We know what we worship because salvation comes from the Jews."

Certainly all these passages were written by persons who regarded Christ as the Messiah.

Certainly, all these passages were written by people who saw Christ as the Messiah.

Many of the sayings attributed to Christ show that he was an ascetic, that he cared nothing for kindred, nothing for father and mother, nothing for brothers or sisters, and nothing for the pleasures of life.

Many of the sayings attributed to Christ indicate that he was an ascetic, that he cared little for family, little for father and mother, little for brothers or sisters, and little for the pleasures of life.

Christ said to a man: "Follow me." The man said: "Suffer me first to go and bury my father." Christ answered: "Let the dead bury their dead." Another said: "I will follow thee, but first let me go bid them farewell which are at home."

Christ said to a man, "Follow me." The man replied, "First, let me go bury my father." Christ responded, "Let the dead bury their dead." Another person said, "I will follow you, but first let me go say goodbye to those at home."

Jesus said: "No man having put his hand to the plough, and looking back is fit for the kingdom of God. If thine right eye offend thee pluck it out. If thy right hand offend thee cut it off."

Jesus said: "No one who starts to plow and then looks back is fit for the kingdom of God. If your right eye causes you to stumble, gouge it out. If your right hand causes you to stumble, cut it off."

One said unto him: "Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee." And he answered: "Who is my mother, and who are my brethren?" Then he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples and said: "Behold my mother and my brethren."

One said to him, "Look, your mother and your brothers are outside, wanting to talk to you." He replied, "Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?" Then he pointed to his disciples and said, "Look, here are my mother and my brothers."

"And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren or sisters, or father or mother, or wife or children, or lands for my name's sake shall receive an hundred fold and shall inherit everlasting life."

"And everyone who has left behind houses, or brothers or sisters, or father or mother, or wife or children, or land for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life."

"He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me."

"Anyone who loves their father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and anyone who loves their son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me."

Christ it seems had a philosophy.

Christ, it seems, had a philosophy.

He believed that God was a loving father, that he would take care of his children, that they need do nothing except to rely implicitly on God.

He believed that God was a loving father who would take care of his children, and that they just needed to rely completely on God.

"Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy."

"Blessed are those who show mercy, for they will receive mercy."

"Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you and pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you."

"Love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who mistreat you and persecute you."

"Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on.... For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things."

"Don't worry about your life, what you'll eat or what you'll drink, or about your body, what you'll wear.... Your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things."

"Ask and it shall be given you. Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them. If ye forgive men their trespasses your heavenly Father will also forgive you. The very hairs of your head are all numbered."

"Ask and it will be given to you. Treat others as you want to be treated. If you forgive people their mistakes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. The very hairs on your head are all counted."

Christ seemed to rely absolutely on the protection of God until the darkness of death gathered about him, and then he cried: "My God! my God! why hast thou forsaken me?"

Christ seemed to completely depend on God's protection until the darkness of death surrounded him, and then he shouted: "My God! my God! why have you abandoned me?"

While there are many passages in the New Testament showing Christ to have been forgiving and tender, there are many others, showing that he was exactly the opposite.

While there are many passages in the New Testament that depict Christ as forgiving and compassionate, there are also many others that show he was quite the opposite.

What must have been the spirit of one who said: "I am come to send fire on the earth? Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, nay, but rather division. For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father, the mother against the daughter and the daughter against the mother, the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law."

What must the mindset have been of someone who said: "I have come to bring fire to the earth? Do you think I've come to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather division. From now on, there will be five people in one household divided: three against two and two against three. The father will be divided against the son, and the son against the father, the mother against the daughter and the daughter against the mother, the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law."

"If any man come to me and hate not his father and mother, and wife, and children and brethren and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple."

"If anyone comes to me and doesn’t hate his father and mother, wife, children, brothers, and sisters, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple."

"But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither and slay them before me."

"But those enemies of mine who don’t want me to rule over them, bring them here and kill them in front of me."

This passage built dungeons and lighted fagots.

This passage created dungeons and lit torches.

"Depart ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels."

"Go away, you cursed ones, into the eternal fire that's been prepared for the devil and his angels."

"I came not to bring peace but a sword."

"I didn't come to bring peace but a sword."

All these sayings could not have been uttered by the same person. They are inconsistent with each other. Love does not speak the words of hatred. The real philanthropist does not despise all nations but his own. The teacher of universal forgiveness cannot believe in eternal torture.

All these statements couldn't have come from the same person. They contradict each other. Love doesn't express hatred. A true philanthropist doesn't look down on all nations except their own. The teacher of universal forgiveness can't believe in eternal torment.

From the interpolations, legends, accretions, mistakes and falsehoods in the New Testament is it possible to free the actual man? Clad in mist and myth, hidden by the draperies of gods, deformed, indistinct as faces in clouds, is it possible to find and recognize the features, the natural face of the actual Christ?

From the additions, stories, layers, errors, and lies in the New Testament, can we really uncover the true man? Wrapped in fog and myth, concealed by the veils of gods, distorted, vague like faces in clouds, is it possible to discover and identify the traits, the real face of the actual Christ?

For many centuries our fathers closed their eyes to the contradictions and inconsistencies of the Testament and in spite of their reason harmonized the interpolations and mistakes.

For many centuries, our ancestors ignored the contradictions and inconsistencies in the Testament, and despite their logical thinking, they reconciled the edits and errors.

This is no longer possible. The contradictions are too many, too glaring. There are contradictions of fact not only, but of philosophy, of theory.

This is no longer possible. The contradictions are too numerous and too obvious. There are contradictions in facts, but also in philosophy and theory.

The accounts of the trial, the crucifixion, and ascension of Christ do not agree. They are full of mistakes and contradictions.

The accounts of the trial, crucifixion, and ascension of Christ don’t match up. They are full of errors and contradictions.

According to one account Christ ascended the day of, or the day after his resurrection. According to another he remained forty days after rising from the dead. According to one account, he was seen after his resurrection only by a few women and his disciples. According to another he was seen by the women, by his disciples on several occasions and by hundreds of others.

According to one account, Christ ascended on the day of, or the day after, his resurrection. According to another, he stayed for forty days after rising from the dead. According to one account, he was seen after his resurrection only by a few women and his disciples. According to another, he was seen by the women, by his disciples on several occasions, and by hundreds of others.

According to Matthew, Luke and Mark, Christ remained for the most part in the country, seldom going to Jerusalem. According to John he remained mostly in Jerusalem, going occasionally into the country, and then generally to avoid his enemies.

According to Matthew, Luke, and Mark, Christ mostly stayed in the countryside, rarely visiting Jerusalem. In contrast, John states that he primarily stayed in Jerusalem, going to the countryside occasionally, usually to evade his enemies.

According to Matthew, Mark and Luke, Christ taught that if you would forgive others God would forgive you. According to John, Christ said that the only way to get to heaven was to believe on him and be born again.

According to Matthew, Mark, and Luke, Christ taught that if you forgive others, God will forgive you. According to John, Christ said that the only way to get to heaven is to believe in him and be born again.

These contradictions are gross and palpable and demonstrate that the New Testament is not inspired, and that many of its statements must be false.

These contradictions are obvious and clear and show that the New Testament is not inspired, and that many of its statements have to be false.

If we wish to save the character of Christ, many of the passages must be thrown away.

If we want to preserve the character of Christ, we need to discard many of the passages.

We must discard the miracles or admit that he was insane or an impostor. We must discard the passages that breathe the spirit of hatred and revenge, or admit that he was malevolent.

We have to throw out the miracles or accept that he was either crazy or a fraud. We need to reject the parts that show feelings of hatred and revenge, or acknowledge that he was evil.

If Matthew was mistaken about the genealogy of Christ, about the wise men, the star, the flight into Egypt and the massacre of the babes by Herod,—then he may have been mistaken in many passages that he put in the mouth of Christ.

If Matthew was wrong about Christ's family tree, the wise men, the star, the flight to Egypt, and Herod's massacre of the babies, then he might have also been wrong about many things he attributed to Christ.

The same may be said in regard to Mark, Luke and John.

The same can be said about Mark, Luke, and John.

The church must admit that the writers of the New Testament were uninspired men—that they made many mistakes, that they accepted impossible legends as historical facts, that they were ignorant and superstitious, that they put malevolent, stupid, insane and unworthy words in the mouth of Christ, described him as the worker of impossible miracles and in many ways stained and belittled his character.

The church needs to acknowledge that the authors of the New Testament were fallible human beings— that they made numerous errors, accepted unbelievable myths as historical truth, showed ignorance and superstition, misattributed harmful, foolish, insane, and unworthy words to Christ, portrayed him as a performer of unbelievable miracles, and in many ways tarnished and diminished his character.

The best that can be said about Christ is that nearly nineteen centuries ago he was born in the land of Palestine in a country without wealth, without commerce, in the midst of a people who knew nothing of the greater world—a people enslaved, crushed by the mighty power of Rome. That this babe, this child of poverty and want grew to manhood without education, knowing nothing of art, or science, and at about the age of thirty began wandering about the hills and hamlets of his native land, discussing with priests, talking with the poor and sorrowful, writing nothing, but leaving his words in the memory or forgetfulness of those to whom he spoke.

The most that can be said about Christ is that nearly nineteen centuries ago, he was born in Palestine, a land without wealth or trade, among a people who were unaware of the broader world—a people who were enslaved and oppressed by the powerful Roman Empire. This baby, this child of poverty and need, grew up without an education, knowing nothing of art or science. Around the age of thirty, he began to wander through the hills and villages of his homeland, sharing discussions with priests, talking with the poor and sorrowful, writing nothing down, but leaving his words in the memories or the forgetfulness of those he spoke to.

That he attacked the religion of his time because it was cruel. That this excited the hatred of those in power, and that Christ was arrested, tried and crucified.

That he criticized the religion of his time because it was harsh. This angered those in power, leading to Christ being arrested, put on trial, and crucified.

For many centuries this great Peasant of Palestine has been worshiped as God.

For many centuries, this great Peasant from Palestine has been worshiped as God.

Millions and millions have given their lives to his service. The wealth of the world was lavished on his shrines. His name carried consolation to the diseased and dying. His name dispelled the darkness of death, and filled the dungeon with light. His name gave courage to the martyr, and in the midst of fire, with shriveling lips the sufferer uttered it again, and again. The outcasts, the deserted, the fallen, felt that Christ was their friend, felt that he knew their sorrows and pitied their sufferings.

Millions have sacrificed their lives for him. The world's riches were poured into his shrines. His name brought comfort to the sick and dying. His name chased away the fear of death and illuminated the darkest places. His name inspired courage in the martyr, and in the midst of pain, the suffering repeated it over and over. The outcasts, the abandoned, the broken felt that Christ was their friend, that he understood their pain and cared for their suffering.

The poor mother, holding her dead babe in her arms, lovingly whispered his name. His gospel has been carried by millions to all parts of the globe, and his story has been told by the self-denying and faithful to countless thousands of the sons of men. In his name have been preached charity,—forgiveness and love.

The grieving mother, cradling her lifeless baby in her arms, softly whispered his name. His message has reached millions around the world, and his story has been shared by the devoted and selfless with countless thousands of people. In his name, messages of charity, forgiveness, and love have been preached.

He it was, who according to the faith, brought immortality to light, and many millions have entered the valley of the shadow with their hands in his.

He was the one who, according to faith, brought immortality to light, and many millions have walked into the valley of the shadow holding his hands.

All this is true, and if it were all, how beautiful, how touching, how glorious it would be. But it is not all. There is another side.

All of this is true, and if that were everything, how beautiful, how moving, how glorious it would be. But it’s not everything. There’s another side.

In his name millions and millions of men and women have been imprisoned, tortured and killed. In his name millions and millions have been enslaved. In his name the thinkers, the investigators, have been branded as criminals, and his followers have shed the blood of the wisest and best. In his name the progress of many nations was stayed for a thousand years. In his gospel was found the dogma of eternal pain, and his words added an infinite horror to death. His gospel filled the world with hatred and revenge; made intellectual honesty a crime; made happiness here the road to hell, denounced love as base and bestial, canonized credulity, crowned bigotry and destroyed the liberty of man.

In his name, millions of men and women have been imprisoned, tortured, and killed. In his name, countless individuals have been enslaved. In his name, thinkers and researchers have been labeled as criminals, and his followers have spilled the blood of the wisest and the best. In his name, the progress of many nations was halted for a thousand years. His teachings promoted the idea of eternal suffering, and his words added an endless horror to death. His gospel filled the world with hatred and revenge, made intellectual honesty a crime, turned happiness here into a path to hell, condemned love as low and beastly, legitimized gullibility, elevated bigotry, and stripped away man's freedom.

It would have been far better had the New Testament never been written—far better had the theological Christ never lived. Had the writers of the Testament been regarded as uninspired, had Christ been thought of only as a man, had the good been accepted and the absurd, the impossible, and the revengeful thrown away, mankind would have escaped the wars, the tortures, the scaffolds, the dungeons, the agony and tears, the crimes and sorrows of a thousand years.

It would have been much better if the New Testament had never been written—much better if the theological Christ had never existed. If the writers of the Testament had been seen as uninspired, if Christ had been considered just a man, and if the good had been accepted while the absurd, the impossible, and the vengeful had been rejected, humanity would have avoided the wars, the tortures, the gallows, the prisons, the suffering and tears, and the crimes and sorrows of a thousand years.

VI. THE "SCHEME"

VI. THE "PLAN"

WE have also the scheme of redemption.

WE have also the plan of salvation.

According to this "scheme," by the sin of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden, human nature became evil, corrupt and depraved. It became impossible for human beings to keep, in all things, the law of God. In spite of this, God allowed the people to live and multiply for some fifteen hundred years, and then on account of their wickedness drowned them all with the exception of eight persons.

According to this "plan," because of Adam and Eve's sin in the Garden of Eden, human nature became evil, corrupt, and depraved. It became impossible for humans to fully follow God's law. Despite this, God let people live and grow in number for about fifteen hundred years, and then because of their wickedness, He drowned everyone except for eight individuals.

The nature of these eight persons was evil, corrupt and depraved, and in the nature of things their children would be cursed with the same nature. Yet God gave them another trial, knowing exactly what the result would be. A few of these wretches he selected and made them objects of his love and care, the rest of the world he gave to indifference and neglect. To civilize the people he had chosen, he assisted them in conquering and killing their neighbors, and gave them the assistance of priests and inspired prophets. For their preservation and punishment he wrought countless miracles, gave them many laws and a great deal of advice. He taught them to sacrifice oxen, sheep, and doves, to the end that their sins might be forgiven. The idea was inculcated that there was a certain relation between the sin and the sacrifice,—the greater the sin, the greater the sacrifice. He also taught the savagery that without the shedding of blood there was no remission of sin.

The nature of these eight individuals was evil, corrupt, and depraved, and naturally, their children would inherit the same nature. Yet God gave them another chance, fully aware of what the outcome would be. A few of these miserable people He chose and made them the focus of His love and care, while the rest of the world was subjected to indifference and neglect. To help civilize the chosen people, He assisted them in conquering and killing their neighbors, providing them with the support of priests and inspired prophets. For their preservation and punishment, He performed countless miracles, gave them many laws, and offered a lot of advice. He taught them to sacrifice oxen, sheep, and doves so their sins could be forgiven. The concept was instilled that there was a specific connection between the sin and the sacrifice—the greater the sin, the greater the sacrifice. He also taught the brutality that without the shedding of blood, there is no forgiveness of sin.

In spite of all his efforts, the people grew gradually worse. They would not, they could not keep his laws.

In spite of all his efforts, the people gradually became worse. They wouldn't, they couldn't follow his laws.

A sacrifice had to be made for the sins of the people. The sins were too great to be washed out by the blood of animals or men. It became necessary for. God himself to be sacrificed. All mankind were under the curse of the law. Either all the world must be lost or God must die.

A sacrifice had to be made for the people's sins. The sins were too great to be washed away by the blood of animals or humans. It became necessary for God Himself to be sacrificed. All of humanity was under the curse of the law. Either the whole world must be lost, or God must die.

In only one way could the guilty be justified, and that was by the death, the sacrifice of the innocent. And the innocent being sacrificed must be great enough to atone for the world; There was but one such being—God.

In only one way could the guilty be justified, and that was by the death, the sacrifice of the innocent. And the innocent being sacrificed must be great enough to atone for the world; there was only one such being—God.

Thereupon God took upon himself flesh, was born into the world—was known as Christ—was murdered, sacrificed by the Jews, and became an atonement for the sins of the human race.

Thereupon God took on flesh, was born into the world—was known as Christ—was killed, sacrificed by the Jews, and became an atonement for the sins of humanity.

This is the scheme of Redemption,—the atonement.

This is the plan for Redemption—the atonement.

It is impossible to conceive of anything more utterly absurd.

It’s hard to imagine anything more completely ridiculous.

A man steals, and then sacrifices a dove, or gives a lamb to a priest. His crime remains the same. He need not kill something. Let him give back the thing stolen, and in future live an honest life.

A man steals, then sacrifices a dove or gives a lamb to a priest. His crime is still the same. He doesn’t have to kill anything. He should return what he stole and live honestly from now on.

A man slanders his neighbor and then kills an ox. What has that to do with the slander. Let him take back his slander, make all the reparation that he can, and let the ox alone.

A man badmouths his neighbor and then kills a cow. What does that have to do with the badmouthing? He should take back his insults, make amends as much as he can, and leave the cow out of it.

There is no sense in sacrifice, never was and never will be.

There’s no point in sacrifice; there never was and there never will be.

Make restitution, reparation, undo the wrong and you need shed no blood.

Make amends, repair the damage, fix the wrong, and you won’t need to spill any blood.

A good law, one springing from the nature of things, cannot demand, and cannot accept, and cannot be satisfied with the punishment, or the agony of the innocent. A god could not accept his own sufferings in justification of the guilty.—This is a complete subversion of all ideas of justice and morality. A god could not make a law for man, then suffer in the place of the man who had violated it, and say that the law had been carried out, and the penalty duly enforced. A man has committed murder, has been tried, convicted and condemned to death. Another man goes to the governor and says that he is willing to die in place of the murderer. The governor says: "All right, I accept your offer, a murder has been committed, somebody must be hung and your death will satisfy the law."

A good law, one that comes from the nature of things, cannot demand, accept, or be satisfied with the punishment or suffering of the innocent. A god could not justify the guilty by accepting his own pain. This completely undermines all concepts of justice and morality. A god could not create a law for humans, suffer in the place of the person who broke it, and claim that the law has been fulfilled and the punishment properly carried out. If a man commits murder, is tried, found guilty, and sentenced to death, another man cannot simply approach the governor and say he is willing to die instead of the murderer. The governor could not respond with, "Okay, I accept your offer, a murder has happened, someone has to be hanged, and your death will satisfy the law."

But that is not the law. The law says, not that somebody shall be hanged, but that the murderer shall suffer death.

But that's not how the law works. The law states, not that someone will be hanged, but that the murderer will face death.

Even if the governor should die in the place of the criminal, it would be no better. There would be two murders instead of one, two innocent men killed, one by the first murderer and one by the State, and the real murderer free.

Even if the governor were to die in place of the criminal, it wouldn't make a difference. There would be two murders instead of one, two innocent men dead, one at the hands of the first murderer and one by the State, while the real murderer remains free.

This, Christians call, "satisfying the law."

This is what Christians refer to as "satisfying the law."

VII. BELIEF.

VII. FAITH.

WE are told that all who believe in this scheme of redemption and have faith in the redeemer will be rewarded with eternal joy. Some think that men can be saved by faith without works, and some think that faith and works are both essential, but all agree that without faith there is no salvation. If you repent and believe on Jesus Christ, then his goodness will be imputed to you and the penalty of the law, so far as you are concerned, will be satisfied by the sufferings of Christ.

WE are told that everyone who believes in this plan of salvation and has faith in the redeemer will be rewarded with eternal happiness. Some believe that people can be saved by faith alone, while others think that both faith and actions are necessary, but everyone agrees that without faith, there is no salvation. If you repent and believe in Jesus Christ, then his goodness will be credited to you, and the consequences of the law, as far as you’re concerned, will be paid for by Christ's suffering.

You may repent and reform, you may make restitution, you may practice all the virtues, but without this belief in Christ, the gates of heaven will be shut against you forever.

You can change your ways and make up for your mistakes, you can live by all the virtues, but without this belief in Christ, the gates of heaven will be closed to you forever.

Where is this heaven? The Christians do not know.

Where is this heaven? The Christians don't know.

Does the Christian go there at death, or must he wait for the general resurrection?

Does a Christian go there when they die, or do they have to wait for the general resurrection?

They do not know.

They don’t know.

The Testament teaches that the bodies of the dead are to be raised? Where are their souls in the meantime? They do not know.

The Testament teaches that the bodies of the dead will be raised. But where are their souls in the meantime? They don't know.

Can the dead be raised? The atoms composing their bodies enter into new combinations, into new forms, into wheat and corn, into the flesh of animals and into the bodies of other men. Where one man dies, and some of his atoms pass into the body of another man and he dies, to whom will these atoms belong in the day of resurrection?

Can the dead be brought back to life? The atoms that make up their bodies mix into new combinations, into different forms, into wheat and corn, into the flesh of animals, and into the bodies of other people. When one person dies, and some of their atoms go into the body of another person who then dies, to whom will these atoms belong on the day of resurrection?

If Christianity were only stupid and unscientific, if its God was ignorant and kind, if it promised eternal joy to believers and if the believers practiced the forgiveness they teach, for one I should let the faith alone.

If Christianity were just foolish and unscientific, if its God was naive and benevolent, if it promised everlasting happiness to its followers, and if the followers actually practiced the forgiveness they preach, then I would just leave the faith alone.

But there is another side to Christianity. It is not only stupid, but malicious. It is not only unscientific, but it is heartless. Its god is not only ignorant, but infinitely cruel. It not only promises the faithful an eternal reward, but declares that nearly all of the children of men, imprisoned in the dungeons of God will suffer eternal pain. This is the savagery of Christianity. This is why I hate its unthinkable God, its impossible Christ, its inspired lies, and its selfish, heartless heaven.

But there's another side to Christianity. It's not just foolish, but also harmful. It's not only unscientific, but also cruel. Its god isn't just unaware, but incredibly vicious. It doesn't just promise the faithful everlasting reward, but also claims that almost all of humanity, trapped in God's dungeons, will endure eternal suffering. This is the brutality of Christianity. This is why I despise its unfathomable God, its unrealistic Christ, its fabricated truths, and its selfish, heartless paradise.

Christians believe in infinite torture, in eternal pain.

Christians believe in endless suffering, in never-ending pain.

Eternal Pain!

Endless Pain!

All the meanness of which the heart of man is capable is in that one word—Hell.

All the cruelty that a person can feel is captured in that one word—Hell.

That word is a den, a cave, in which crawl the slimy reptiles of revenge.

That word is a den, a cave, where the slimy reptiles of revenge slither around.

That word certifies to the savagery of primitive man.

That word shows the brutality of primitive man.

That word is the depth, the dungeon, the abyss, from which civilized man has emerged.

That word represents the depth, the dungeon, the abyss, from which civilized people have emerged.

That word is the disgrace, the shame, the infamy, of our revealed religion.

That word represents the disgrace, the shame, the infamy, of our revealed religion.

That word fills all the future with the shrieks of the damned.

That word fills the future with the screams of the cursed.

That word brutalizes the New Testament, changes the Sermon on the Mount to hypocrisy and cant, and pollutes and hardens the very heart of Christ.

That word damages the New Testament, turns the Sermon on the Mount into hypocrisy and pretense, and corrupts and toughens the true essence of Christ.

That word adds an infinite horror to death, and makes the cradle as terrible as the coffin.

That word adds an unbearable fear to death, making the cradle just as frightening as the coffin.

That word is the assassin of joy, the mocking murderer of hope. That word extinguishes the light of life and wraps the world in gloom. That word drives reason from his throne, and gives the crown to madness.

That word kills joy, mocking hope like a murderer. That word snuffs out the light of life and covers the world in darkness. That word pushes reason off his throne and hands the crown to madness.

That word drove pity from the hearts of men, stained countless swords with blood, lighted fagots, forged chains, built dungeons, erected scaffolds, and filled the world with poverty and pain.

That word pushed pity out of people's hearts, stained countless swords with blood, lit fires, forged chains, built prisons, set up gallows, and filled the world with poverty and suffering.

That word is a coiled serpent in the mother's breast, that lifts its fanged head and hisses in her ear:—"Your child will be the fuel of eternal fire."

That word is a coiled serpent in the mother's heart, lifting its fanged head and hissing in her ear:—"Your child will be the fuel of eternal fire."

That word blots from the firmament the star of hope and leaves the heavens black.

That word wipes out the star of hope from the sky and leaves the heavens dark.

That word makes the Christian's God an eternal torturer, an everlasting inquisitor—an infinite wild beast.

That word makes the Christian's God an eternal torturer, an everlasting inquisitor—an infinite wild beast.

This is the Christian prophecy of the eternal future:

This is the Christian prophecy about the everlasting future:

No hope in hell.

No chance at all.

No pity in heaven.

No sympathy in heaven.

No mercy in the heart of God.

No mercy in God’s heart.

VIII. CONCLUSION

VIII. Conclusion

THE Old Testament is absurd, ignorant and cruel,—the New Testament is a mingling of the false and true—it is good and bad.

THE Old Testament is ridiculous, uninformed, and harsh—the New Testament is a mix of falsehoods and truths—it has its good and bad parts.

The Jehovah of the Jews is an impossible monster. The Trinity absurd and idiotic, Christ is a myth or a man.

The God of the Jews is an impossible monster. The Trinity is ridiculous and nonsensical, and Christ is either a myth or just a man.

The fall of man is contradicted by every fact concerning human history that we know. The scheme of redemption—through the atonement—is immoral and senseless. Hell was imagined by revenge, and the orthodox heaven is the selfish dream of heartless serfs and slaves. The foundations of the faith have crumbled and faded away. They were miracles, mistakes, and myths, ignorant and untrue, absurd, impossible, immoral, unnatural, cruel, childish, savage. Beneath the gaze of the scientist they vanished, confronted by facts they disappeared. The orthodox religion of our day has no foundation in truth. Beneath the superstructure can be found no fact.

The fall of man is contradicted by every fact about human history that we know. The idea of redemption—through atonement—is immoral and pointless. Hell was conceived out of vengeance, and the traditional view of heaven is a selfish fantasy of unfeeling servants and slaves. The foundations of faith have crumbled and faded away. They were miracles, mistakes, and myths—ignorant and false, absurd, impossible, immoral, unnatural, cruel, childish, and savage. Under the scrutiny of science, they vanished; faced with reality, they disappeared. The mainstream religion of our time has no basis in truth. Underneath the surface, there are no facts to support it.

Some may ask, "Are you trying to take our religion away?"

Some might ask, "Are you trying to take our faith away?"

I answer, No—superstition is not religion. Belief without evidence is not religion. Faith without facts is not religion.

I say no—superstition isn't religion. Belief without proof isn't religion. Faith without facts isn't religion.

To love justice, to long for the right, to love mercy, to pity the suffering, to assist the weak, to forget wrongs and remember benefits—to love the truth, to be sincere, to utter honest words, to love liberty, to wage relentless war against slavery in all its forms, to love wife and child and friend, to make a happy home, to love the beautiful in art, in nature, to cultivate the mind, to be familiar with the mighty thoughts that genius has expressed, the noble deeds of all the world, to cultivate courage and cheerfulness, to make others happy, to fill life with the splendor of generous acts, the warmth of loving words, to discard error, to destroy prejudice, to receive new truths with gladness, to cultivate hope, to see the calm beyond the storm, the dawn beyond the night, to do the best that can be done and then to be resigned this is the religion of reason, the creed of science. This satisfies the brain and heart.

To love justice, to seek what’s right, to care for others, to empathize with the suffering, to help the weak, to let go of grudges and remember kindness—to love the truth, to be genuine, to speak honestly, to cherish freedom, to fight tirelessly against slavery in all its forms, to love your spouse, children, and friends, to create a happy home, to appreciate beauty in art and nature, to grow your mind, to engage with the great thoughts that genius has shared, the noble actions from around the world, to build courage and positivity, to make others feel happy, to fill life with generous deeds and kind words, to reject falsehood, to eliminate prejudice, to embrace new truths with joy, to nurture hope, to see peace after the storm, light after the dark, to do the best you can and then accept it—this is the religion of reason, the creed of science. This fulfills the mind and the heart.

But, says the prejudiced priest, the malicious minister, "You take away a future life."

But, says the biased priest, the spiteful minister, "You take away a future life."

I am not trying to destroy another world, but I am endeavoring to prevent the theologians from destroying this.

I’m not trying to destroy another world; I’m just trying to stop the theologians from ruining this one.

If we are immortal it is a fact in nature, and that fact does not depend on bibles, or Christs, or priests or creeds.

If we are immortal, it’s a fact of nature, and that fact doesn’t rely on bibles, or Christ, or priests, or beliefs.

The hope of another life was in the heart, long before the "sacred books" were written, and will remain there long after all the "sacred books" are known to be the work of savage and superstitious men. Hope is the consolation of the world.

The hope of another life was in the heart long before the "sacred books" were written and will persist long after all the "sacred books" are recognized as the creations of primitive and superstitious people. Hope is the comfort of the world.

The wanderers hope for home.—Hope builds the house and plants the flowers and fills the air with song.

The wanderers dream of home.—Hope creates the house, plants the flowers, and fills the air with music.

The sick and suffering hope for health.—Hope gives them health and paints the roses in their cheeks.

The sick and suffering hope for good health. Hope brings them strength and adds color to their cheeks.

The lonely, the forsaken, hope for love.—Hope brings the lover to their arms. They feel the kisses on their eager lips.

The lonely and the abandoned long for love.—Hope draws the lover into their embrace. They feel the kisses on their eager lips.

The poor in tenements and huts, in spite of rags and hunger hope for wealth.—Hope fills their thin and trembling hands with gold.

The poor living in tenements and shacks, despite being in rags and hungry, still hope for wealth. Hope fills their thin, shaky hands with gold.

The dying hopes that death is but another birth, and Love leans above the pallid face and whispers, "We shall meet again."

The fading hopes that death is just another beginning, and Love hovers over the pale face and whispers, "We will see each other again."

Hope is the consolation of the world.

Hope is what comforts the world.

Let us hope, if there be a God that he is wise and good.

Let’s hope that if there is a God, He is wise and good.

Let us hope that if there be another life it will bring peace and joy to all the children of men.

Let’s hope that if there is another life, it will bring peace and joy to all humanity.

And let us hope that this poor earth on which we live, may be a perfect world—a world without a crime—without a tear.

And let’s hope that this poor earth we live on can become a perfect world—a world without crime—without tears.





SUPERSTITION.

I. WHAT IS SUPERSTITION?

I. WHAT IS SUPERSTITION?

To believe in spite of evidence or without evidence. To account for one mystery by another.

To believe despite evidence or without any evidence. To explain one mystery with another.

To believe that the world is governed by chance or caprice.

To believe that the world is driven by randomness or whim.

To disregard the true relation between cause and effect.

To ignore the real connection between cause and effect.

To put thought, intention and design back of nature.

To bring thought, intention, and design into nature.

To believe that mind created and controls matter. To believe in force apart from substance, or in substance apart from force.

To believe that the mind creates and controls matter. To believe in force separate from substance, or in substance separate from force.

To believe in miracles, spells and charms, in dreams and prophecies.

To believe in miracles, spells and charms, dreams and prophecies.

To believe in the supernatural.

To believe in the paranormal.

The foundation of superstition is ignorance, the superstructure is faith and the dome is a vain hope.

The basis of superstition is ignorance, the framework is belief, and the peak is a futile hope.

Superstition is the child of ignorance and the mother of misery.

Superstition comes from ignorance and leads to suffering.

In nearly every brain is found some cloud of superstition.

In almost every brain, there's some cloud of superstition.

A woman drops a cloth with which she is washing dishes, and she exclaims: "That means company."

A woman drops the dishcloth she was using to wash dishes and says, "That means company."

Most people will admit that there is no possible connection between dropping the cloth and the coming of visitors. The falling cloth could not have put the visit desire in the minds of people not present, and how could the cloth produce the desire to visit the particular person who dropped it? There is no possible connection between the dropping of the cloth and the anticipated effects.

Most people would agree that there’s no real link between dropping the cloth and visitors arriving. The fallen cloth couldn’t have sparked the desire to visit in the minds of those who weren't there, and how could the cloth create the urge to see the specific person who dropped it? There’s no real connection between dropping the cloth and the expected outcomes.

A man catches a glimpse of the new moon over his left shoulder, and he says: "This is bad luck."

A man sees the new moon over his left shoulder and says, "This is bad luck."

To see the moon over the right or left shoulder, or not to see it, could not by any possibility affect the moon, neither could it change the effect or influence of the moon on any earthly thing. Certainly the left-shoulder glance could in no way affect the nature of things. All the facts in nature would remain the same as though the glance had been over the right shoulder. We see no connection between the left-shoulder glance and any possible evil effects upon the one who saw the moon in this way.

To look at the moon over your right or left shoulder, or not to see it at all, definitely doesn't change the moon itself, nor does it alter the moon's impact on anything on Earth. Without a doubt, glancing over your left shoulder has no effect on the nature of anything. All the facts of nature would stay unchanged as if the glance had been over the right shoulder. There's no link between looking over your left shoulder and any potential negative effects on the person who viewed the moon that way.

A girl counts the leaves of a flower, and she says: "One, he comes; two, he tarries; three, he courts; four, he marries; five, he goes away."

A girl counts the leaves of a flower, and she says: "One, he comes; two, he lingers; three, he dates; four, he marries; five, he leaves."

Of course the flower did not grow, and the number of its leaves was not determined with reference to the courtship or marriage of this girl, neither could there have been any intelligence that guided her hand when she selected that particular flower. So, count' ing the seeds in an apple cannot in any way determine whether the future of an individual is to be happy or miserable.

Of course, the flower didn't grow, and the number of its leaves wasn't related to the dating or marriage of this girl. There wasn't any intelligence guiding her hand when she picked that specific flower. So, counting the seeds in an apple can't determine whether someone's future will be happy or miserable.

Thousands of persons believe in lucky and unlucky days, numbers, signs and jewels.

Thousands of people believe in lucky and unlucky days, numbers, signs, and gems.

Many people regard Friday as an unlucky day—as a bad day to commence a journey, to marry, to make any investment. The only reason given is that Friday is an unlucky day.

Many people see Friday as an unlucky day—a bad day to start a trip, to get married, or to make any kind of investment. The only explanation offered is that Friday is just considered an unlucky day.

Starting across the sea on Friday could have no possible effect upon the winds, or waves, or tides, any more than starting on any other day, and the only possible reason for thinking Friday unlucky is the assertion that it is so.

Starting across the sea on Friday wouldn't affect the winds, waves, or tides any more than starting on any other day, and the only reason people think Friday is unlucky is because they say it is.

So it is thought by many that it is dangerous for thirteen people to dine together. Now, if thirteen is a dangerous number, twenty-six ought to be twice as dangerous, and fifty-two four times as terrible.

So many people believe it's risky for thirteen people to have dinner together. If thirteen is a dangerous number, then twenty-six should be twice as risky, and fifty-two four times as bad.

It is said that one of the thirteen will die in a year. Now, there is no possible relation between the number and the digestion of each, between the number and the individual diseases. If fourteen dine together there is greater probability, if we take into account only the number, of a death within the year, than there would be if only thirteen were at the table.

It’s said that one of the thirteen will die within a year. However, there’s no real connection between the number and how each person digests their food, nor is there a link between the number and individual illnesses. If fourteen people eat together, there’s a higher likelihood, just based on the number, that one of them will die within the year than if only thirteen were at the table.

Overturning the salt is very unlucky, but spilling the vinegar makes no difference.

Overturning the salt is really bad luck, but spilling the vinegar doesn’t matter.

Why salt should be revengeful and vinegar forgiving has never been told.

Why salt should hold a grudge and vinegar be forgiving has never been explained.

If the first person who enters a theatre is crosseyed, the audience will be small and the "run" a failure.

If the first person to enter a theater is cross-eyed, the audience will be small and the show will be a flop.

How the peculiarity of the eyes of the first one who enters, changes the intention of a community, or how the intentions of a community cause the cross-eyed man to go early, has never been satisfactorily explained. Between this so-called cause and the so-called effect there is, so far as we can see, no possible relation.

How the unique look in the eyes of the first person to enter changes the mindset of a community, or how the community's mindset leads to the cross-eyed man leaving early, has never been clearly explained. Between this so-called cause and the so-called effect, there seems to be no possible connection.

To wear an opal is bad luck, but rubies bring health. How these stones affect the future, how they destroy causes and defeat effects, no one pretends to know.

To wear an opal is bad luck, but rubies bring health. How these stones affect the future, how they eliminate causes and overcome effects, no one claims to know.

So, there are thousands of lucky and unlucky tilings, warnings, omens and prophecies, but all sensible, sane and reasoning human beings know that every one is an absurd and idiotic superstition.

So, there are thousands of lucky and unlucky patterns, warnings, omens, and prophecies, but all sensible, sane, and rational people know that each one is just an absurd and ridiculous superstition.

Let us take another step:

Let's take another step:

For many centuries it was believed that eclipses of the sun and moon were prophetic of pestilence or famine, and that comets foretold the death of kings, or the destruction of nations, the coming of war or plague. All strange appearances in the heavens—the Northern Lights, circles about the moon, sun dogs, falling stars—filled our intelligent ancestors with terror. They fell upon their knees—did their best with sacrifice and prayer to avoid the threatened disaster. Their faces were ashen with fear as they closed their eyes and cried to the heavens for help. The clergy, who were as familiar with God then as the orthodox preachers are now, knew exactly the meaning of eclipses and sun dogs and Northern Lights; knew that God's patience was nearly exhausted; that he was then whetting the sword of his wrath, and that the people could save themselves only by obeying the priests, by counting their beads and doubling their subscriptions.

For many centuries, people believed that solar and lunar eclipses predicted disease or famine, and that comets signaled the deaths of kings or the destruction of nations, as well as the onset of war or plague. Any strange sights in the sky—the Northern Lights, halos around the moon, sun dogs, shooting stars—filled our wise ancestors with dread. They dropped to their knees, doing everything they could with sacrifices and prayers to prevent the impending disaster. Their faces were pale with fear as they shut their eyes and cried out to the heavens for assistance. The clergy, who were as well-acquainted with God then as orthodox preachers are now, understood precisely the significance of eclipses, sun dogs, and Northern Lights; they knew that God's patience was running thin, that He was sharpening the sword of His wrath, and that the people could only save themselves by following the priests, counting their beads, and increasing their donations.

Earthquakes and cyclones filled the coffers of the church. In the midst of disasters the miser, with trembling hands, opened his purse. In the gloom of eclipses thieves and robbers divided their booty with God, and poor, honest, ignorant girls, remembering that they had forgotten to say a prayer, gave their little earnings to soften the heart of God.

Earthquakes and cyclones filled the church's coffers. During disasters, the miser, with shaking hands, opened his wallet. In the darkness of eclipses, thieves and robbers shared their loot with God, while poor, honest, ignorant girls, remembering that they had forgotten to pray, gave their small earnings to win God's favor.

Now we know that all these signs and wonders in the heavens have nothing to do with the fate of kings, nations or individuals; that they had no more reference to human beings than to colonies of ants, hives of bees or the eggs of insects. We now know that the signs and eclipses, the comets, and the falling stars, would have been just the same if not a human being had been upon the earth. We know now that eclipses come at certain times and that their coming can be exactly foretold.

Now we understand that all these signs and wonders in the sky have nothing to do with the destinies of kings, nations, or individuals; that they are no more relevant to humans than they are to ant colonies, bee hives, or insect eggs. We now realize that the signs, eclipses, comets, and falling stars would be exactly the same even if there were no humans on Earth. We know now that eclipses occur at specific times and can be predicted with precision.

A little while ago the belief was general that there were certain healing virtues in inanimate things, in the bones of holy men and women, in the rags that had been tom from the foul clothing of still fouler saints, in hairs from martyrs, in bits of wood and rusty nails from the true cross, in the teeth and finger nails of pious men, and in a thousand other sacred things.

A little while ago, people widely believed that certain inanimate objects had healing powers, like the bones of holy men and women, the rags torn from the dirty clothes of even dirtier saints, hair from martyrs, pieces of wood and rusty nails from the true cross, teeth and fingernails of devout individuals, and countless other sacred items.

The diseased were cured by kissing a box in which was kept some bone, or rag, or bit of wood, some holy hairs, provided the kiss was preceded or followed by a gift—a something for the church.

The sick were healed by kissing a box that contained a bone, a rag, a piece of wood, or some holy hair, as long as the kiss was either followed or preceded by a donation—something for the church.

In some mysterious way the virtue in the bone, or rag, or piece of wood, crept or flowed from the box, took possession of the sick who had the necessary faith, and in the name of God drove out the devils who were the real disease.

In a mysterious way, the goodness in the bone, rag, or piece of wood flowed from the box, took hold of the sick who had the necessary faith, and in God's name expelled the demons that were the actual disease.

This belief in the efficacy of bones or rags and holy hair was born of another belief—the belief that all diseases were produced by evil spirits. The insane were supposed to be possessed by devils. Epilepsy and hysteria were produced by the imps of Satan. In short, every human affliction was the work of the malicious emissaries of the god of hell. This belief was almost universal, and even in our time the sacred bones are believed in by millions of people.

This belief in the effectiveness of bones, rags, and holy hair came from another belief—the idea that all diseases were caused by evil spirits. People thought that those with mental illness were possessed by demons. Conditions like epilepsy and hysteria were seen as the result of Satan's imps. In short, every human suffering was attributed to the malicious agents of the god of hell. This belief was nearly universal, and even today, millions of people still believe in sacred bones.

But to-day no intelligent man believes in the existence of devils—no intelligent man believes that evil spirits cause disease—consequently, no intelligent person believes that holy bones or rags, sacred hairs or pieces of wood, can drive disease out, or in any way bring back to the pallid cheek the rose of health.

But today, no smart person believes in the existence of devils—no smart person believes that evil spirits cause illness—so, no smart person thinks that holy bones or scraps, sacred hair or bits of wood, can cure disease or somehow restore health to a pale face.

Intelligent people now know that the bone of a saint has in it no greater virtue than the bone of any animal. That a rag from a wandering beggar is just as good as one from a saint, and that the hair of a horse will cure disease just as quickly and surely as the hair of a martyr. We now know that all the sacred relics are religious rubbish; that those who use them are for the most part dishonest, and that those who rely on them are almost idiotic.

Smart people today understand that the bone of a saint doesn’t have any more value than the bone of any animal. A rag from a wandering beggar is just as good as one from a saint, and the hair of a horse can cure illness just as effectively as the hair of a martyr. We now realize that all the sacred relics are religious nonsense; that most of the people who use them are dishonest, and those who depend on them are almost foolish.

This belief in amulets and charms, in ghosts and devils, is superstition, pure and simple.

This belief in amulets and charms, in ghosts and demons, is superstition, pure and simple.

Our ancestors did not regard these relics as medicine, having a curative power, but the idea was that evil spirits stood in dread of holy things—that they fled from the bone of a saint, that they feared a piece of the true cross, and that when holy water was sprinkled on a man they immediately left the premises. So, these devils hated and dreaded the sound of holy bells, the light of sacred tapers, and, above all, the ever-blessed cross.

Our ancestors didn't see these relics as medicine with healing powers; instead, they believed that evil spirits were afraid of holy things. They thought those spirits would flee from the bone of a saint, that they would be scared of a piece of the true cross, and that when holy water was sprinkled on someone, they would instantly leave. So, these demons hated and feared the sound of church bells, the light of sacred candles, and, above all, the ever-blessed cross.

In those days the priests were fishers for money, and they used these relics for bait.

In those days, the priests were in it for the money, and they used these relics as bait.

II.

II.

Let us take another step:

Let's take another step:

This belief in the Devil and evil spirits laid the foundation for another belief: Witchcraft.

This belief in the Devil and evil spirits created the basis for another belief: Witchcraft.

It was believed that the devil had certain things to give in exchange for a soul. The old man, bowed and broken, could get back his youth—the rounded form, the brown hair, the leaping heart of life's morning—if he would sign and seal away his soul. So, it was thought that the malicious could by charm and spell obtain revenge, that the poor could be enriched, and that the ambitious could rise to place and power. All the good things of this life were at the disposal of the Devil. For those who resisted the temptations of the Evil One, rewards were waiting in another world, but the Devil rewarded here in this life. No one has imagination enough to paint the agonies that were endured by reason of this belief in witchcraft. Think of the families destroyed, of the fathers and mothers cast in prison, tortured and burned, of the firesides darkened, of the children murdered, of the old, the poor and helpless that were stretched on racks mangled and flayed!

It was believed that the devil had certain things to offer in exchange for a soul. The old man, hunched and broken, could regain his youth—the youthful figure, the brown hair, the vibrant heart of his early days—if he would sign away his soul. So, it was thought that the wicked could, through charm and spell, achieve revenge, that the needy could be wealthy, and that the ambitious could rise to fame and power. All the good things in life were at the Devil's disposal. For those who resisted the Evil One's temptations, rewards awaited in the next world, but the Devil handed out rewards in this life. No one has enough imagination to describe the agonies caused by this belief in witchcraft. Think of the families torn apart, of the fathers and mothers thrown in prison, tortured and burned, of the darkened hearths, of children killed, of the old, the poor, and the helpless who were stretched on racks, tortured and mutilated!

Think of the days when superstition and fear were in every house, in every mind, when accusation was conviction, when assertion of innocence was regarded as a confession of guilt, and when Christendom was insane!

Think about the times when superstition and fear were present in every home and in every mind, when an accusation was seen as a conviction, when declaring one's innocence was viewed as a confession of guilt, and when Christianity seemed to be going crazy!

Now we know that all of these horrors were the result of superstition. Now we know that ignorance was the mother of all the agonies endured. Now we know that witches never lived, that human beings never bargained with any devil, and that our pious savage ancestors were mistaken.

Now we understand that all these horrors came from superstition. Now we know that ignorance was the source of all the suffering experienced. Now we know that witches never existed, that humans never made deals with any devil, and that our devout, primitive ancestors were wrong.

Let us take another step:

Let’s take another step:

Our fathers believed in miracles, in signs and wonders, eclipses and comets, in the virtues of bones, and in the powers attributed to evil spirits. All these belonged to the miraculous. The world was supposed to be full of magic; the spirits were sleight-of-hand performers—necromancers. There were no natural causes behind events. A devil wished, and it happened. One who had sold his soul to Satan made a few motions, uttered some strange words, and the event was present. Natural causes were not believed in. Delusion and illusion, the monstrous and miraculous, ruled the world. The foundation was gone—reason had abdicated. Credulity gave tongues and wings to lies, while the dumb and limping facts were left behind—were disregarded and remained untold.

Our ancestors believed in miracles, in signs and wonders, eclipses and comets, in the power of bones, and in the abilities attributed to evil spirits. All of this was seen as miraculous. The world was thought to be filled with magic; the spirits were like magicians—necromancers. There were no natural explanations for events. A devil wanted something, and it happened. Someone who had sold their soul to Satan would make a few gestures, say some strange words, and it would occur. Natural causes were not accepted. Delusion and illusion, the bizarre and miraculous, ruled the world. The foundation was lost—reason had given way. Naivety gave voice and freedom to lies, while the silent and awkward truths were overlooked and left untold.

WHAT IS A MIRACLE?

WHAT IS A MIRACLE?

An act performed by a master of nature without reference to the facts in nature. This is the only honest definition of a miracle.

An action done by a master of nature without considering the facts of nature. This is the only truthful definition of a miracle.

If a man could make a perfect circle, the diameter of which was exactly one-half the circumference, that would be a miracle in geometry. If a man could make twice four, nine, that would be a miracle in mathematics. If a man could make a stone, falling in the air, pass through a space of ten feet the first second, twenty-five feet the second second, and five feet the third second, that would be a miracle in physics. If a man could put together hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen and produce pure gold, that would be a miracle in chemistry. If a minister were to prove his creed, that would be a theological miracle. If Congress by law would make fifty cents worth of silver worth a dollar, that would be a financial miracle. To make a square triangle would be a most wonderful miracle. To cause a mirror to reflect the faces of persons who stand behind it, instead of those who stand in front, would be a miracle. To make echo answer a question would be a miracle. In other words, to do anything contrary to or without regard to the facts in nature is to perform a miracle.

If a person could create a perfect circle where the diameter was exactly half of the circumference, that would be a miracle in geometry. If someone could make two times four equal nine, that would be a miracle in mathematics. If a person could make a stone fall in the air, moving ten feet in the first second, twenty-five feet in the second second, and five feet in the third second, that would be a miracle in physics. If someone could combine hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen to produce pure gold, that would be a miracle in chemistry. If a minister could prove his beliefs, that would be a theological miracle. If Congress could legislate that fifty cents worth of silver was worth a dollar, that would be a financial miracle. Making a square triangle would be an incredible miracle. Making a mirror reflect the faces of people standing behind it instead of those in front would be a miracle. Having an echo answer a question would be a miracle. In other words, doing anything that contradicts or ignores the facts of nature is to perform a miracle.

Now we are convinced of what is called the "uniformity of nature." We believe that all things act and are acted upon in accordance with their nature; that under like conditions the results will always be substantially the same; that like ever has and ever will produce like. We now believe that events have natural parents and that none die childless.

Now we’re convinced of what’s known as the "uniformity of nature." We believe that everything behaves and is affected according to its nature; that under similar conditions, the outcomes will always be essentially the same; that like always has and always will produce like. We now believe that events have natural origins and that none go unresolved.

Miracles are not simply impossible, but they are unthinkable by any man capable of thinking.

Miracles aren't just impossible; they're unimaginable to any person who can think.

Now an intelligent man cannot believe that a miracle ever was, or ever will be, performed.

Now, a smart person can't believe that a miracle has ever happened or ever will happen.

Ignorance is the soil in which belief in miracles grows.

Ignorance is the ground where belief in miracles thrives.

III.

III.

Let us take another step:

Let's take another step:

While our ancestors filled the darkness with evil spirits, enemies of mankind, they also believed in the existence of good spirits. These good spirits sustained the same relation to God that the evil ones did to the Devil. These good spirits protected the faithful from the temptations and snares of the Evil One. They took care of those who carried amulets and charms, of those who repeated prayers and counted beads, of those who fasted and performed ceremonies. These good spirits would turn aside the sword and arrow from the breast of the faithful. They made poison harmless, they protected the credulous, and in a thousand ways defended and rescued the true believer. They drove doubts from the minds of the pious, sowed the seeds of credulity and faith, saved saints from the wiles of women, painted the glories of heaven for those who fasted and prayed, made it possible for the really good to dispense with the pleasures of sense and to hate the Devil.

While our ancestors filled the darkness with evil spirits, enemies of humanity, they also believed in good spirits. These good spirits had the same relationship to God as the evil ones did to the Devil. They protected the faithful from the temptations and traps of the Evil One. They looked after those who carried amulets and charms, those who recited prayers and counted beads, and those who fasted and performed rituals. These good spirits would deflect swords and arrows from the hearts of the faithful. They rendered poison harmless, shielded the gullible, and in countless ways defended and rescued true believers. They chased doubts away from the minds of the pious, planted the seeds of trust and faith, saved saints from the manipulations of women, illustrated the glories of heaven for those who fasted and prayed, and enabled the truly good to forgo sensory pleasures and to despise the Devil.

These angels watched over infants who had been baptized, over persons who had made holy vows, over priests and nuns and wandering beggars who believed.

These angels watched over babies who had been baptized, over people who had made sacred vows, over priests and nuns and wandering beggars who had faith.

These spirits were of various kinds: Some had once been men or women, some had never lived in this world, and some had been angels from the commencement. Nobody pretended to know exactly what they were, or exactly how they looked, or in what way they went from place to place, or how they affected or controlled the minds of men.

These spirits came in different forms: some had once been men or women, some had never lived in this world, and some had been angels from the very beginning. No one claimed to know for sure what they were, how they looked, how they moved from one place to another, or how they influenced or controlled people's minds.

It was believed that the king of all these evil spirits was the Devil, and that the king of all the good spirits was God. It was also believed that God was in fact the king of all, and that the Devil himself was one of the children of this God. This God and this Devil were at war, each trying to secure the souls of men. God offered the rewards of eternal joy and threatened eternal pain. The Devil baited his traps with present pleasure, with the gratification of the senses, with the ecstasies of love, and laughed at the joys of heaven and the pangs of hell. With malicious hand he sowed the seeds of doubt—induced men to investigate, to reason, to call for evidence, to rely upon themselves; planted in their hearts the love of liberty, assisted them to break their chains, to escape from their prisons and besought them to think. In this way he corrupted the children of men.

It was thought that the leader of all these evil spirits was the Devil, while the leader of all the good spirits was God. It was also believed that God was actually the king of everything, and that the Devil himself was one of God's creations. This God and this Devil were at war, each trying to claim the souls of humanity. God offered the promise of eternal joy and threatened eternal suffering. The Devil lured people with immediate pleasure, sensory gratification, the ecstasies of love, and mocked the joys of heaven and the torments of hell. With a wicked hand, he planted seeds of doubt—encouraging people to question, to reason, to seek evidence, to depend on themselves; instilling in their hearts a love of freedom, helping them break their chains, escape their prisons, and urging them to think. In this way, he led the children of mankind astray.

Our fathers believed that they could by prayer, by sacrifice, by fasting, by performing certain ceremonies, gain the assistance of this God and of these good spirits. They were not quite logical. They did not believe that the Devil was the author of all evil. They thought that flood and famine, plague and cyclone, earthquake and war, were sometimes sent by God as punishment for unbelief. They fell upon their knees and with white lips, prayed the good God to stay his hand. They humbled themselves, confessed their sins, and filled the heavens with their vows and cries. With priests and prayers they tried to stay the plague. They kissed the relics, fell at shrines, besought the Virgin and the saints, but the prayers all died in the heartless air, and the plague swept on to its natural end. Our poor fathers knew nothing of any science. Back of all events they put spirits, good or bad, angels or demons, gods or devils. To them nothing had what we call a natural cause. Everything was the work of spirits. All was done by the supernatural, and everything was done by evil spirits that they could do to ruin, punish, mislead and damn the children of men. This world was a field of battle, and here the hosts of heaven and hell waged war.

Our ancestors thought that they could gain the help of God and benevolent spirits through prayer, sacrifice, fasting, and certain rituals. Their reasoning wasn't entirely coherent. They didn't think the Devil was responsible for all evil. They believed that disasters like floods, famines, plagues, cyclones, earthquakes, and wars were sometimes sent by God as punishment for disbelief. They knelt down, lips trembling, and prayed to God to hold back his wrath. They humbled themselves, confessed their wrongdoings, and filled the skies with their promises and pleas. With priests and prayers, they tried to stop the plague. They kissed relics, fell before shrines, and begged the Virgin and the saints for help, but their prayers were lost in the indifferent air, and the plague continued on its relentless course. Our forefathers had no understanding of science. They attributed all events to spirits, whether good or bad, angels or demons, gods or devils. To them, nothing had a purely natural explanation. Everything was influenced by spirits. All actions were seen as supernatural, with evil spirits working to corrupt, punish, mislead, and condemn humanity. This world was seen as a battlefield, where the forces of heaven and hell were in constant conflict.

IV.

IV.

Now no man in whose brain the torch of reason bums, no man who investigates, who really thinks, who is capable of weighing evidence, believes in signs, in lucky or unlucky days, in lucky or unlucky numbers. He knows that Fridays and Thursdays are alike; that thirteen is no more deadly than twelve. He knows that opals affect the wearer the same as rubies, diamonds or common glass. He knows that the matrimonial chances of a maiden are not increased or decreased by the number of leaves of a flower or seeds in an apple. He knows that a glance at the moon over the left shoulder is as healthful and lucky as one over the right. He does not care whether the first comer to a theatre is crosseyed or hump-backed, bow-legged, or as well-proportioned as Apollo. He knows that a strange cat could be denied asylum without bringing any misfortune to the family. He knows that an owl does not hoot in the full of the moon because a distinguished man is about to die. He knows that comets and eclipses would come if all the folks were dead. He is not frightened by sun dogs, or the Morning of the North when the glittering lances pierce the shield of night.

Now, no one whose mind is illuminated by reason, no one who investigates, truly thinks, or is capable of weighing evidence, believes in signs, lucky or unlucky days, or lucky or unlucky numbers. They understand that Fridays and Thursdays are the same; that thirteen is no more fatal than twelve. They know that opals affect the wearer just the same as rubies, diamonds, or ordinary glass. They realize that a girl’s chances of marriage are not influenced by the number of petals on a flower or seeds in an apple. They know that glancing at the moon over the left shoulder is just as healthy and lucky as glancing over the right. They don’t care whether the first person to enter a theater is cross-eyed, hunch-backed, bow-legged, or as well-proportioned as Apollo. They recognize that a stray cat can be turned away without bringing misfortune to the family. They know that an owl doesn’t hoot during a full moon because a notable person is about to die. They understand that comets and eclipses would still happen even if everyone were dead. They aren’t frightened by sun dogs or the Northern Lights when the shimmering rays break through the night.

He knows that all these things occur without the slightest reference to the human race. He feels certain that floods would destroy and cyclones rend and earthquakes devour; that the stars would shine; that day and night would still pursue each other around the world; that flowers would give their perfume to the air, and light would paint the seven-hued arch upon the dusky bosom of the cloud if every human being was unconscious dust.

He understands that all these events happen completely independent of humanity. He is convinced that floods would wipe out everything, cyclones would tear apart, and earthquakes would consume; that the stars would keep shining; that day and night would continue to chase each other around the globe; that flowers would still release their fragrance into the air, and light would create a vibrant rainbow against the dark backdrop of the clouds, even if every person were nothing more than unknowing dust.

A man of thought and sense does not believe in the existence of the Devil. He feels certain that imps, goblins, demons and evil spirits exist only in the imagination of the ignorant and frightened. He knows how these malevolent myths were made. He knows the part they have played in all religions. He knows that for many centuries a belief in these devils, these evil spirits, was substantially universal. He knows that the priest believed as firmly as the peasant. In those days the best educated and the most ignorant were equal dupes. Kings and courtiers, ladies and clowns, soldiers and artists, slaves and convicts, believed as firmly in the Devil as they did in God.

A thoughtful and sensible person doesn't believe in the existence of the Devil. He is sure that imps, goblins, demons, and evil spirits exist only in the minds of the ignorant and scared. He understands how these harmful myths were created and the role they've played in various religions. He knows that for many centuries, belief in these devils and evil spirits was almost universal. He recognizes that the priest believed just as firmly as the peasant did. Back then, the best educated and the most ignorant were equally fooled. Kings and courtiers, women and clowns, soldiers and artists, slaves and convicts all believed in the Devil just as strongly as they did in God.

Back of this belief there is no evidence, and there never has been. This belief did not rest on any fact. It was supported by mistakes, exaggerations and lies. The mistakes were natural, the exaggerations were mostly unconscious and the lies were generally honest. Back of these mistakes, these exaggerations, these lies, was the love of the marvelous. Wonder listened with greedy ears, with wide eyes, and ignorance with open mouth.

Behind this belief, there’s no evidence, and there never has been. This belief wasn’t based on any facts. It was upheld by mistakes, exaggerations, and lies. The mistakes were understandable, the exaggerations were mostly unintentional, and the lies were usually sincere. Underneath these mistakes, these exaggerations, these lies, was a fascination with the extraordinary. Wonder listened eagerly with wide eyes, while ignorance sat by with an open mouth.

The man of sense knows the history of this belief, and he knows, also, that for many centuries its truth was established by the Holy Bible. He knows that the Old Testament is filled with allusions to the Devil, to evil spirits, and that the New Testament is the same. He knows that Christ himself was a believer in the Devil, in evil spirits, and that his principal business was casting out devils from the bodies of men and women. He knows that Christ himself, according to the New Testament, was not only tempted by the Devil, but was carried by his Satanic Highness to the top of the temple. If the New Testament is the inspired word of God, then I admit that these devils, these imps, do actually exist and that they do take possession of human beings.

The sensible person understands the history behind this belief and knows that for many centuries, its truth was established by the Holy Bible. They recognize that the Old Testament is filled with references to the Devil and evil spirits, and the New Testament is no different. They know that Christ himself believed in the Devil and evil spirits, and his main role was casting out demons from people. According to the New Testament, Christ was not only tempted by the Devil but was also taken by him to the top of the temple. If the New Testament is the inspired word of God, then I acknowledge that these demons, these evil entities, do actually exist and can take possession of people.

To deny the existence of these evil spirits, to deny the existence of the Devil, is to deny the truth of the New Testament. To deny the existence of these imps of darkness is to contradict the words of Jesus Christ. If these devils do not exist, if they do not cause disease, if they do not tempt and mislead their victims, then Christ was an ignorant, superstitious man, insane, an impostor, or the New Testament is not a true record of what he said and what he pretended to do. If we give up the belief in devils, we must give up the inspiration of the Old and New Testament. We must give up the divinity of Christ. To deny the existence of evil spirits is to utterly destroy the foundation of Christianity. There is no half-way ground. Compromise is impossible. If all the accounts in the New Testament of casting out devils are false, what part of the Blessed Book is true?

To deny the existence of these evil spirits and the Devil is to deny the truth of the New Testament. To dismiss these agents of darkness contradicts the words of Jesus Christ. If these devils don’t exist, if they don’t cause illness, if they don’t tempt and mislead their victims, then Christ was either clueless, superstitious, insane, a fraud, or the New Testament isn’t an accurate record of what he said and did. If we abandon the belief in devils, we must also abandon the inspiration of the Old and New Testament. We must let go of the divinity of Christ. Denying the existence of evil spirits completely undermines the foundation of Christianity. There’s no middle ground. Compromise isn’t an option. If all the accounts in the New Testament about casting out devils are false, what part of the Blessed Book can be considered true?

As a matter of fact, the success of the Devil in the Garden of Eden made the coming of Christ a necessity, laid the foundation for the atonement, crucified the Savior and gave us the Trinity.

As a matter of fact, the Devil's success in the Garden of Eden made the arrival of Christ a necessity, set the stage for the atonement, led to the crucifixion of the Savior, and introduced us to the Trinity.

If the Devil does not exist, the Christian creeds all crumble, and the superstructure known as "Christianity," built by the fathers, by popes, by priests and theologians—built with mistakes and falsehoods, with miracles and wonders, with blood and flame, with lies and legends borrowed from the savage world, becomes a shapeless ruin.

If the Devil doesn't exist, all Christian beliefs fall apart, and the structure known as "Christianity," created by the fathers, by popes, by priests and theologians—constructed with errors and untruths, with miracles and wonders, with blood and fire, with lies and legends taken from the primitive world, turns into a meaningless wreck.

If we give up the belief in devils and evil spirits, we are compelled to say that a witch never lived. No sensible human being now believes in witchcraft. We know that it was a delusion. We now know that thousands and thousands of innocent men, women and children were tortured and burned for having been found guilty of an impossible crime, and we also know, if our minds have not been deformed by faith, that all the books in which the existence of witches is taught were written by ignorant and superstitious men. We also know that the Old Testament asserted the existence of witches. According to that Holy Book, Jehovah was a believer in witchcraft, and said to his chosen people: "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live."

If we abandon the belief in devils and evil spirits, we have to conclude that no witch ever existed. No sensible person today believes in witchcraft. We understand it was a delusion. We now know that countless innocent men, women, and children were tortured and burned for being found guilty of an impossible crime, and we also recognize, if our minds haven't been warped by faith, that all the books claiming the existence of witches were written by ignorant and superstitious people. We also know that the Old Testament claimed the existence of witches. According to that Holy Book, Jehovah believed in witchcraft and told his chosen people: "You shall not let a witch live."

This one commandment—this simple line—demonstrates that Jehovah was not only not God, but that he was a poor, ignorant, superstitious savage. This one line proves beyond all possible doubt that the Old Testament was written by men, by barbarians.

This one commandment—this simple line—shows that Jehovah was not only not God, but that he was a poorly informed, superstitious savage. This one line proves without a doubt that the Old Testament was written by men, by barbarians.

John Wesley was right when he said that to give up a belief in witchcraft was to give up the Bible.

John Wesley was correct when he said that abandoning a belief in witchcraft meant abandoning the Bible.

Give up the Devil, and what can you do with the Book of Job? How will you account for the lying spirits that Jehovah sent to mislead Ahab?

Give up the Devil, and what can you do with the Book of Job? How will you explain the lying spirits that God sent to mislead Ahab?

Ministers who admit that witchcraft is a superstition will read the story of the Witch of Endor—will read it in a solemn, reverential voice—with a theological voice—and will have the impudence to say that they believe it.

Ministers who acknowledge that witchcraft is just a superstition will read the story of the Witch of Endor—will read it in a serious, respectful tone—with a theological tone—and will have the audacity to claim that they believe it.

It would be delightful to know that angels hover in the air; that they guard the innocent, protect the good; that they bend over the cradles and give health and happy dreams to pallid babes; that they fill dungeons with the light of their presence and give hope to the imprisoned; that they follow the fallen, the erring, the outcasts, the friendless, and win them back to virtue, love and joy. But we have no more evidence of the existence of good spirits than of bad. The angels that visited Abraham and the mother of Samson are as unreal as the ghosts and goblins of the Middle Ages. The angel that stopped the donkey of Balaam, the one who walked in the furnace flames with Meshech, Shadrack and Abed-nego, the one who slew the Assyrians and the one who in a dream removed the suspicions of Joseph, were all created by the imagination of the credulous, by the lovers of the marvelous, and they have been handed down from dotage to infancy, from ignorance to ignorance, through all the years. Except in Catholic countries, no winged citizen of the celestial realm has visited the world for hundreds of years. Only those who are blind to facts can see these beautiful creatures, and only those who reach conclusions without the assistance of evidence can believe in their existence. It is told that the great Angelo, in decorating a church, painted some angels wearing sandals. A cardinal looking at the picture said to the artist: "Whoever saw angels with sandals?" Angelo answered with another question: "Whoever saw an angel barefooted?"

It would be wonderful to believe that angels are floating around, watching over the innocent and protecting the good; that they lean over cradles and provide health and sweet dreams to pale babies; that they fill dark prisons with their light and give hope to those who are locked away; that they support the fallen, the lost, the outcasts, the lonely, and bring them back to virtue, love, and happiness. But we have no more proof of the existence of good spirits than of evil ones. The angels who visited Abraham and Samson’s mother are just as imaginary as the ghosts and goblins from the Middle Ages. The angel who stopped Balaam’s donkey, the one who walked through fire with Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, the one who struck down the Assyrians, and the one who calmed Joseph’s worries in a dream were all products of imagination, crafted by those who love the extraordinary, and passed down through generations from ignorance to ignorance. Except in Catholic countries, no winged beings from the heavens have visited us for centuries. Only those who ignore the facts can see these beautiful creatures, and only those who jump to conclusions without evidence can believe in their existence. It’s said that the great painter Angelo, while decorating a church, painted some angels wearing sandals. A cardinal looking at the artwork asked the artist, "Whoever saw angels with sandals?" Angelo replied with another question, "Whoever saw an angel barefoot?"

The existence of angels has never been established. Of course, we know that millions and millions have believed in seraphim and cherubim; have believed that the angel Gabriel contended with the Devil for the body of Moses; that angels shut the mouths of the lions for the protection of Daniel; that angels ministered unto Christ, and that countless angels will accompany the Savior when he comes to take possession of the world. And we know that all these millions believe through blind, unreasoning faith, holding all evidence and all facts in theological contempt.

The existence of angels has never been proven. Sure, we know that millions have believed in seraphim and cherubim; have believed that the angel Gabriel fought with the Devil over the body of Moses; that angels kept the lions from harming Daniel; that angels served Christ, and that countless angels will join the Savior when he returns to claim the world. And we know that all these millions believe with a blind, unthinking faith, dismissing all evidence and facts in theological disdain.

But the angels come no more. They bring no balm to any wounded heart. Long ago they folded their pinions and faded from the earth and air. These winged guardians no longer protect the innocent; no longer cheer the suffering; no longer whisper words of comfort to the helpless. They have become dreams—vanished visions.

But the angels don't come anymore. They don't bring any healing to broken hearts. A long time ago, they tucked in their wings and disappeared from the earth and sky. These winged protectors no longer shield the innocent; they no longer uplift the suffering; they no longer whisper words of comfort to the helpless. They've turned into dreams—lost visions.

V.

V.

In the dear old religious days the earth was flat—a little dishing, if anything—and just above it was Jehovah's house, and just below it was where the Devil lived. God and his angels inhabited the third story, the Devil and his imps the basement, and the human race the second floor.

In the beloved old religious days, the earth was flat—slightly curved, if anything—and right above it was God's house, while just below it was where the Devil resided. God and his angels lived on the top floor, the Devil and his demons in the basement, and humanity occupied the second floor.

Then they knew where heaven was. They could almost hear the harps and hallelujahs. They knew where hell was, and they could almost hear the groans and smell the sulphurous fumes. They regarded the volcanoes as chimneys. They were perfectly acquainted with the celestial, the terrestrial and the infernal. They were quite familiar with the New Jerusalem, with its golden streets and gates of pearl. Then the translation of Enoch seemed reasonable enough, and no one doubted that before the flood the sons of God came down and made love to the daughters of men. The theologians thought that the builders of Babel would have succeeded if God had not come down and caused them to forget the meaning of words.

Then they realized where heaven was. They could almost hear the harps and praise. They knew where hell was, and they could almost hear the moans and smell the sulfur. They saw the volcanoes as chimneys. They were completely aware of the heavenly, the earthly, and the hellish. They were quite familiar with the New Jerusalem, with its streets of gold and gates of pearl. So, the story of Enoch seemed reasonable enough, and no one doubted that before the flood, the sons of God came down and took the daughters of men as their own. The theologians believed that the builders of Babel would have succeeded if God had not come down and made them forget the meanings of words.

In those blessed days the priests knew all about heaven and hell. They knew that God governed the world by hope and fear, by promise and threat, by reward and punishment. The reward was to be eternal and so was the punishment. It was not God's plan to develop the human brain, so that man would perceive and comprehend the right and avoid the wrong. He taught ignorance nothing but obedience, and for obedience he offered eternal joy. He loved the submissive—the kneelers and crawlers. He hated the doubters, the investigators, the thinkers, the philosophers. For them he created the eternal prison where he could feed forever the hunger of his hate. He loved the credulous—those who believed without evidence—and for them he prepared a home in the realm of fadeless light. He delighted in the company of the questionless.

In those blessed days, the priests understood everything about heaven and hell. They knew that God ruled the world through hope and fear, through promises and threats, and through rewards and punishments. The rewards were eternal, and so were the punishments. It wasn’t God’s intention to develop the human mind so that people would recognize and understand what’s right and wrong. He taught ignorance only obedience, and for obedience, he offered eternal joy. He loved those who submitted—the kneelers and crawlers. He despised the doubters, the explorers, the thinkers, and the philosophers. For them, he created an eternal prison where he could endlessly satisfy his hate. He cherished the gullible—those who believed without any proof—and for them, he prepared a home in the realm of everlasting light. He took pleasure in the company of those who never questioned.

But where is this heaven, and where is this hell? We now know that heaven is not just above the clouds and that hell is not just below the earth. The telescope has done away with the ancient heaven, and the revolving world has quenched the flames of the ancient hell. These theological countries, these imagined worlds, have disappeared. No one knows, and no one pretends to know, where heaven is; and no one knows, and no one pretends to know, the locality of hell. Now the theologians say that hell and heaven are not places, but states of mind—conditions.

But where is this heaven, and where is this hell? We now understand that heaven isn’t just up in the clouds and that hell isn’t just down below the earth. The telescope has eliminated the ancient idea of heaven, and the spinning world has extinguished the flames of the old hell. These theological realms, these imagined worlds, have vanished. No one knows, and no one claims to know, where heaven is; and no one knows, and no one claims to know, where hell is. Now theologians say that hell and heaven aren’t places, but states of mind—conditions.

The belief in gods and devils has been substantially universal. Back of the good, man placed a god; back of the evil, a devil; back of health, sunshine and harvest was a good deity; back of disease, misfortune and death he placed a malicious fiend.

The belief in gods and devils has been quite universal. Behind the good, people placed a god; behind the evil, a devil; behind health, sunshine, and harvest, there was a good deity; behind disease, misfortune, and death, they placed a malicious fiend.

Is there any evidence that gods and devils exist? The evidence of the existence of a god and of a devil is substantially the same. Both of these deities are inferences; each one is a perhaps. They have not been seen—they are invisible—and they have not ventured within the horizon of the senses. The old lady who said there must be a devil, else how could they make pictures that looked exactly like him, reasoned like a trained theologian—like a doctor of divinity.

Is there any evidence that gods and devils exist? The evidence for the existence of a god and a devil is basically the same. Both of these beings are inferences; each one is a maybe. They haven't been seen—they're invisible—and they haven't come within the reach of our senses. The old lady who said there must be a devil, otherwise how could they create pictures that looked exactly like him, thought like a trained theologian—like a doctor of divinity.

Now no intelligent man believes in the existence of a devil—no longer fears the leering fiend. Most people who think have given up a personal God, a creative deity. They now talk about the "Unknown," the "Infinite Energy," but they put Jehovah with Jupiter. They regard them both as broken dolls from the nursery of the past.

Now, no smart person believes in the existence of a devil—there's no longer any fear of the sneering fiend. Most thoughtful people have moved on from believing in a personal God, a creative deity. They now refer to the "Unknown," the "Infinite Energy," but they place Jehovah beside Jupiter. They see both as outdated relics from the nursery of the past.

The men or women who ask for evidence—who desire to know the truth—care nothing for signs; nothing for what are called wonders; nothing for lucky or unlucky jewels, days or numbers; nothing for charms or amulets; nothing for comets or eclipses, and have no belief in good or evil spirits, in gods or devils. They place no reliance on general or special providence—on any power that rescues, protects and saves the good or punishes the vile and vicious. They do not believe that in the whole history of mankind a prayer has been answered. They think that all the sacrifices have been wasted, and that all the incense has ascended in vain. They do not believe that the world was created and prepared for man any more than it was created and prepared for insects. They do not think it probable that whales were invented to supply the Eskimo with blubber, or that flames were created to attract and destroy moths. On every hand there seems to be evidence of design—design for the accomplishment of good, design for the accomplishment of evil. On every side are the benevolent and malicious—something toiling to preserve, something laboring to destroy. Everything surrounded by friends and enemies—by the love that protects, by the hate that kills. Design is as apparent in decay, as in growth; in failure, as in success; in grief, as in joy. Nature with one hand building, with one hand tearing down, armed with sword and shield—slaying and protecting, and protecting but to slay. All life journeying toward death, and all death hastening back to life. Everywhere waste and economy, care and negligence.

The people who seek evidence—who want to know the truth—don’t care about signs; they don’t care about what are called wonders; they don’t care about lucky or unlucky jewels, days, or numbers; they don’t care about charms or amulets; they don’t care about comets or eclipses, and they don’t believe in good or evil spirits, in gods or devils. They don’t rely on general or specific providence—on any power that saves, protects, and rescues the good or punishes the wicked and malicious. They don’t believe that throughout all of human history a prayer has ever been answered. They think all the sacrifices have been in vain, and that all the incense has risen without purpose. They don’t believe that the world was created and shaped for humans any more than it was created and shaped for insects. They don’t think it’s likely that whales were created to provide the Eskimos with blubber, or that flames were created to attract and destroy moths. Everywhere there seems to be evidence of design—design for good and design for evil. On all sides, there are benevolent and malicious forces—something working to preserve life, and something working to destroy it. Everything is surrounded by friends and enemies—by the love that protects and by the hate that kills. Design is as clear in decay as it is in growth; in failure as in success; in grief as in joy. Nature builds with one hand and tears down with the other, armed with sword and shield—killing and protecting, and protecting just to kill. All life moves toward death, and all death rushes back to life. There is waste and frugality everywhere, care and negligence.

We watch the flow and ebb of life and death—the great drama that forever holds the stage, where players act their parts and disappear; the great drama in which all must act—ignorant and learned, idiotic and insane—without rehearsal and without the slightest knowledge of a part, or of any plot or purpose in the play. The scene shifts; some actors disappear and others come, and again the scene shifts; mystery everywhere. We try to explain, and the explanation of one fact contradicts another. Behind each veil removed, another. All things equal in wonder. One drop of water as wonderful as all the seas; one grain of sand as all the world; one moth with painted wings as all the things that live; one egg from which warmth, in darkness, woos to life an organized and breathing form—a form with sinews, bones and nerves, with blood and brain, with instincts, passions, thoughts and wants—as all the stars that wheel in space.

We watch the constant cycle of life and death—the big drama that always takes center stage, where actors play their roles and then vanish; the big drama in which everyone must participate—both the knowledgeable and the ignorant, the foolish and the mad—without any rehearsal and without knowing their lines or the story’s purpose. The scene changes; some actors fade away while others enter, and the scene changes again; it's a mystery all around. We try to make sense of it, but one explanation contradicts another. For every veil lifted, there’s another behind it. Everything is equally astonishing. One drop of water is just as amazing as all the oceans; one grain of sand is as significant as the entire world; one moth with colorful wings is as remarkable as all living things; one egg, from which warmth in the dark nurtures a life form with structure and breath—a being with muscles, bones, nerves, blood, and a brain, filled with instincts, emotions, thoughts, and desires—just like all the stars spinning in space.

The smallest seed that, wrapped in soil, has dreams of April rains and days of June, withholds its secret from the wisest men. The wisdom of the world cannot explain one blade of grass, the faintest motion of the smallest leaf. And yet theologians, popes, priests, parsons, who speechless stand before the wonder of the smallest thing that is, know all about the origin of worlds, know when the beginning was, when the end will be, know all about the God who with a wish created all, know what his plan and purpose was, the means he uses and the end he seeks. To them all mysteries have been revealed, except the mystery of things that touch the senses of a living man.

The tiniest seed, tucked in the soil, dreams of April rains and June days, keeping its secrets from even the wisest people. The wisdom of the world can’t explain a single blade of grass or the slightest movement of the smallest leaf. Yet theologians, popes, priests, and ministers, who stand in awe before the wonder of the tiniest things, claim to know everything about how worlds began, when the beginning was, when the end will come, and what the God who created everything has in mind, including His plans and purposes, the means He uses, and the goals He seeks. They have been revealed all sorts of mysteries, except for the mystery of things that connect with the senses of a living person.

But honest men do not pretend to know; they are candid and sincere; they love the truth; they admit their ignorance, and they say, "We do not know."

But honest people don't pretend to know; they are open and sincere; they love the truth; they acknowledge their ignorance, and they say, "We don't know."

After all, why should we worship our ignorance, why should we kneel to the Unknown, why should we prostrate ourselves before a guess?

After all, why should we worship our ignorance? Why should we bow to the Unknown? Why should we lower ourselves before a guess?

If God exists, how do we know that he is good, that he cares for us? The Christians say that their God has existed from eternity; that he forever has been, and forever will be, infinite, wise and good. Could this God have avoided being God? Could he have avoided being good? Was he wise and good without his wish or will?

If God exists, how do we know that He is good and that He cares for us? Christians say that their God has existed forever; that He has always been and will always be infinite, wise, and good. Could this God have chosen not to be God? Could He have chosen not to be good? Was He wise and good without His choice or will?

Being from eternity, he was not produced. He was back of all cause. What he is, he was, and will be, unchanged, unchangeable. He had nothing to do with the making or developing of his character.

Being eternal, he wasn't created. He existed before all causes. What he is now, he always was and will be, unchanged and unchangeable. He had no role in shaping or developing his character.

Nothing to do with the development of his mind. What he was, he is. He has made no progress. What he is, he will be, there can be no change. Why then, I ask, should we praise him? He could not have been different from what he was and is. Why should we pray to him? He cannot change.

Nothing to do with the development of his mind. What he was, he is. He has made no progress. What he is, he will be; there can be no change. So then, I ask, why should we praise him? He couldn't have been different from what he was and is. Why should we pray to him? He cannot change.

And yet Christians implore their God not to do wrong.

And yet Christians ask their God not to do wrong.

The meanest thing charged against the Devil is that he leads the children of men into temptation, and yet, in the Lord's Prayer, God is insultingly asked not to imitate the king of fiends.

The worst thing said about the Devil is that he leads people into temptation, and yet, in the Lord's Prayer, people rudely ask God not to act like the king of evil.

     "Lead us not into temptation."
"Guide us away from temptation."

Why should God demand praise? He is as lie was. He has never learned anything; has never practiced any self-denial; was never tempted, never touched by fear or hope, and never had a want. Why should he demand our praise?

Why does God want our praise? He is just as he was. He has never learned anything; has never practiced self-discipline; was never tempted, never affected by fear or hope, and never had a need. Why should he ask for our praise?

Does anyone know that this God exists; that he ever heard or answered any prayer? Is it known that he governs the world; that he interferes in the affairs of men; that he protects the good or punishes the wicked? Can evidence of this be found in the history of mankind? If God governs the world, why should we credit him for the good and not charge him with the evil? To justify this God we must say that good is good and that evil is also good. If all is done by this God we should make no distinction between his actions—between the actions of the infinitely wise, powerful and good. If we thank him for sunshine and harvest we should also thank him for plague and famine. If we thank him for liberty, the slave should raise his chained hands in worship and thank God that he toils unpaid with the lash upon his naked back. If we thank him for victory we should thank him for defeat.

Does anyone know if this God exists; if He has ever heard or answered any prayers? Is it known that He controls the world; that He interferes in people's lives; that He protects the good or punishes the wicked? Can we find evidence of this in human history? If God runs the world, why should we give Him credit for the good while not holding Him responsible for the evil? To defend this God, we must say that good is good and evil is also good. If everything is done by this God, we shouldn't differentiate between His actions—between the actions of the infinitely wise, powerful, and good. If we thank Him for sunshine and harvest, we should also thank Him for plague and famine. If we thank Him for freedom, the slave should lift his chained hands in worship and thank God that he works unpaid with the whip on his bare back. If we thank Him for victory, we should also thank Him for defeat.

Only a few days ago our President, by proclamation, thanked God for giving us the victory at Santiago. He did not thank him for sending the yellow fever. To be consistent the President should have thanked him equally for both.

Only a few days ago, our President, by proclamation, thanked God for giving us the victory at Santiago. He didn't thank Him for sending the yellow fever. To be consistent, the President should have thanked Him equally for both.

The truth is that good and evil spirits—gods and devils—are beyond the realm of experience; beyond the horizon of our senses; beyond the limits of our thoughts; beyond imagination's utmost flight.

The truth is that good and evil spirits—gods and devils—are beyond what we can experience; beyond what our senses can perceive; beyond the limits of our thoughts; beyond the farthest reaches of our imagination.

Man should think; he should use all his senses; he should examine; he should reason. The man who cannot think is less than man; the man who will not think is traitor to himself; the man who fears to think is superstition's slave.

Man should think; he should use all his senses; he should examine; he should reason. A man who can't think is less than a man; a man who won't think is a traitor to himself; a man who fears to think is a slave to superstition.

VI.

VI.

What harm does superstition do? What harm in believing in fables, in legends?

What harm does superstition cause? What harm is there in believing in myths and legends?

To believe in signs and wonders, in amulets, charms and miracles, in gods and devils, in heavens and hells, makes the brain an insane ward, the world a madhouse, takes all certainty from the mind, makes experience a snare, destroys the kinship of effect and cause—the unity of nature—and makes man a trembling serf and slave. With this belief a knowledge of nature sheds no light upon the path to be pursued. Nature becomes a puppet of the unseen powers. The fairy, called the supernatural, touches with her wand a fact, it disappears. Causes are barren of effects, and effects are independent of all natural causes. Caprice is king. The foundation is gone. The great dome rests on air. There is no constancy in qualities, relations or results. Reason abdicates and superstition wears her crown.

Believing in signs and wonders, amulets, charms, and miracles, in gods and devils, in heavens and hells, turns the mind into a madhouse, the world into chaos, strips the mind of all certainty, makes experience a trap, destroys the connection between cause and effect—the unity of nature—and reduces humanity to trembling serfs and slaves. With this belief, knowledge of nature provides no guidance on the path to take. Nature becomes a puppet of unseen forces. The fairy, known as the supernatural, waves her wand over a fact, and it vanishes. Causes produce no effects, and effects stand apart from any natural causes. Whimsy reigns supreme. The foundation is lost. The great dome floats in the air. There is no consistency in qualities, relationships, or outcomes. Reason steps aside, and superstition takes the throne.

The heart hardens and the brain softens.

The heart becomes tough and the brain becomes weak.

The energies of man are wasted in a vain effort to secure the protection of the supernatural. Credulity, ceremony, worship, sacrifice and prayer take the place of honest work, of investigation, of intellectual effort, of observation, of experience. Progress becomes impossible.

The energies of humans are wasted in a pointless attempt to gain the protection of the supernatural. Belief without evidence, rituals, worship, sacrifice, and prayer replace genuine work, investigation, intellectual effort, observation, and experience. Progress becomes impossible.

Superstition is, always lias been, and forever will be, the enemy of liberty.

Superstition is, has always been, and will always be the enemy of freedom.

Superstition created all the gods and angels, all the devils and ghosts, all the witches, demons and goblins, gave us all the augurs, soothsayers and prophets, filled the heavens with signs and wonders, broke the chain of cause and effect, and wrote the history of man in miracles and lies. Superstition made all the popes, cardinals, bishops and priests, all the monks and nuns, the begging friars and the filthy saints, all the preachers and exhorters, all the "called" and "set apart." Superstition made men fall upon their knees before beasts and stones, caused them to worship snakes and trees and insane phantoms of the air, beguiled them of their gold and toil, and made them shed their children's blood and give their babes to flames. Superstition built the cathedrals and temples, all the altars, mosques and churches, filled the world with amulets and charms, with images and idols, with sacred bones and holy hairs, with martyrs' blood and rags, with bits, of wood that frighten devils from the breasts of men. Superstition invented and used the instruments of torture, flayed men and women alive, loaded millions, with chains and destroyed hundreds of thousands with fire. Superstition mistook insanity for inspiration and the ravings of maniacs for prophesy, for the wisdom of God. Superstition imprisoned the virtuous, tortured the thoughtful, killed the heroic, put chains on the body, manacles on the brain, and utterly destroyed the liberty of speech. Superstition gave us all the prayers and ceremonies; taught all the kneelings, genuflections and prostrations; taught men to hate themselves, to despise pleasure, to scar their flesh, to grovel in the dust, to desert their wives and children, to shun their fellow-men, and to spend their lives in useless pain and prayer. Superstition taught that human love is degrading, low and vile; taught that monks are purer than fathers, that nuns are holier than mothers, that faith is superior to fact, that credulity leads to heaven, that doubt is the road to hell, that belief is better than knowledge, and that to ask for evidence is to insult God. Superstition is, always has been, and forever will be, the foe of progress, the enemy of education and the assassin of freedom. It sacrifices the known to the unknown, the present to the future, this actual world to the shadowy next. It has given us a selfish heaven, and a hell of infinite revenge; it has filled the world with hatred, war and crime, with the malice of meekness and the arrogance of humility. Superstition is the only enemy of science in all the world.

Superstition created all the gods and angels, all the devils and ghosts, all the witches, demons, and goblins; it gave us all the seers, fortune tellers, and prophets, filled the skies with signs and wonders, disrupted cause and effect, and wrote human history in miracles and lies. Superstition made all the popes, cardinals, bishops, and priests, all the monks and nuns, the begging friars and the dirty saints, all the preachers and exhorters, all the “called” and “set apart.” Superstition made people kneel before animals and stones, caused them to worship snakes and trees and crazy illusions, tricked them out of their gold and labor, and made them spill their children’s blood and offer their babies to flames. Superstition built the cathedrals and temples, all the altars, mosques, and churches, filled the world with amulets and charms, with images and idols, with sacred bones and holy hair, with martyrs’ blood and rags, with pieces of wood that scare away devils from the hearts of men. Superstition invented and used the tools of torture, flayed men and women alive, shackled millions with chains, and destroyed hundreds of thousands with fire. Superstition confused insanity with inspiration and the rants of madmen with prophecy, mistaking them for the wisdom of God. Superstition imprisoned the virtuous, tortured the thoughtful, killed the heroic, placed chains on the body, shackles on the mind, and completely destroyed freedom of speech. Superstition gave us all the prayers and rituals; it taught all the kneeling, genuflections, and prostrations; taught people to hate themselves, to despise pleasure, to scar their bodies, to crawl in the dirt, to abandon their spouses and children, to avoid their fellow humans, and to spend their lives in pointless pain and prayer. Superstition taught that human love is degrading, low, and vile; that monks are purer than fathers, that nuns are holier than mothers, that faith is superior to fact, that gullibility leads to heaven, that doubt is the path to hell, that belief is better than knowledge, and that asking for evidence is insulting to God. Superstition is, always has been, and forever will be, the enemy of progress, the adversary of education, and the killer of freedom. It sacrifices the known for the unknown, the present for the future, this real world for the shadowy afterlife. It has given us a selfish heaven and an endless hell of revenge; it has filled the world with hatred, war, and crime, with the malice of meekness and the arrogance of humility. Superstition is the only enemy of science in the entire world.

Nations, races, have been destroyed by this monster. For nearly two thousand years the infallible agent of God has lived in Italy. That country has been covered with nunneries, monasteries, cathedrals and temples—filled with all varieties of priests and holy men. For centuries Italy was enriched with the gold of the faithful. All roads led to Rome, and these roads were filled with pilgrims bearing gifts, and yet Italy, in spite of all the prayers, steadily pursued the downward path, died and was buried, and would at this moment be in her grave had it not been for Cavour, Mazzini and Garibaldi. For her poverty, her misery, she is indebted to the holy Catholic Church, to the infallible agents of God. For the life she has she is indebted to the enemies of superstition. A few years ago Italy was great enough to build a monument to Giordano Bruno—Bruno, the victim of the "Triumphant Beast;"—Bruno, the sublimest of her sons.

Nations and races have been destroyed by this monster. For nearly two thousand years, the supposed infallible agent of God has lived in Italy. That country has been filled with nunneries, monasteries, cathedrals, and temples—home to all kinds of priests and holy men. For centuries, Italy was enriched with the gold of the faithful. All roads led to Rome, and those roads were filled with pilgrims carrying gifts. Yet, despite all the prayers, Italy steadily followed a downward path, died, and was buried, and would be in her grave right now if it weren’t for Cavour, Mazzini, and Garibaldi. For her poverty and misery, she owes her debt to the holy Catholic Church, to the supposed infallible agents of God. For the life she has, she owes it to the enemies of superstition. A few years ago, Italy was great enough to build a monument to Giordano Bruno—Bruno, the victim of the "Triumphant Beast;"—Bruno, the most extraordinary of her sons.

Spain was at one time owner of half the earth, and held within her greedy hands the gold and silver of the world. At that time all nations were in the darkness of superstition. At that time the world was governed by priests. Spain clung to her creed. Some nations began to think, but Spain continued to believe. In some countries, priests lost power, but not in Spain. The power behind her throne was the cowled monk. In some countries men began to interest themselves in science, but not in Spain. Spain told her beads and continued to pray to the Virgin. Spain was busy-saving her soul. In her zeal she destroyed herself. She relied on the supernatural; not on knowledge, but superstition. Her prayers were never answered. The saints were dead. They could not help, and the Blessed Virgin did not hear. Some countries were in the dawn of a new day, but Spain gladly remained in the night. With fire and sword she exterminated the men who thought. Her greatest festival was the Auto da Fe. Other nations grew great while Spain grew small. Day by day her power waned, but her faith increased. One by one her colonies were lost, but she kept her creed. She gave her gold to superstition, her brain to priests, but she faithfully counted her beads. Only a few days ago, relying on her God and his priests, on charms and amulets, on holy water and pieces of the true cross, she waged war against the great Republic. Bishops blessed her armies and sprinkled holy water on her ships, and yet her armies were defeated and captured, lier ships battered, beached and burned, and in her helplessness she sued for peace. But she has her creed; her superstition is not lost. Poor Spain, wrecked by faith, the victim of religion!

Spain once owned half the world and held all the gold and silver in its grasp. Back then, all nations were shrouded in the darkness of superstition. The world was ruled by priests. Spain held tight to her beliefs. Some nations began to think critically, but Spain stuck to faith. In some places, the power of priests diminished, but not in Spain. The true power behind her throne was the cloistered monk. In some countries, people started to engage with science; not in Spain. Spain was focused on her prayers and devotion to the Virgin. She was preoccupied with saving her soul. In her fervor, she brought about her own downfall. She depended on the supernatural, not on knowledge, but on superstition. Her prayers went unanswered. The saints were long gone; they couldn't help, and the Blessed Virgin didn't hear her pleas. While other countries were on the brink of a new era, Spain willingly stayed in the dark. With fire and sword, she eliminated those who dared to think. Her biggest celebration was the Auto da Fe. Other nations thrived while Spain shrank. Day by day, her power diminished, but her faith grew stronger. One by one, she lost her colonies, yet she held onto her beliefs. She devoted her gold to superstition, her intellect to priests, but she still counted her beads with devotion. Just a few days ago, counting on her God and his priests, charms and amulets, holy water and pieces of the true cross, she went to war against the great Republic. Bishops blessed her armies and sprinkled holy water on her ships, yet her armies faced defeat, her ships were shattered, stranded, and burned, and in her desperation, she sought peace. But she still has her beliefs; her superstition remains intact. Poor Spain, shattered by faith, a victim of religion!

Portugal, slowly dying, growing poorer every day, still clings to the faith. Her prayers are never answered, but she makes them still. Austria is nearly gone, a victim of superstition. Germany is traveling toward the night. God placed her Kaiser on the throne. The people must obey. Philosophers and scientists fall upon, their knees and become the puppets of the divinely crowned.

Portugal, slowly fading away, getting poorer every day, still holds on to her faith. Her prayers go unanswered, but she continues to pray. Austria is almost gone, a victim of superstition. Germany is heading into darkness. God put her Kaiser on the throne. The people must comply. Philosophers and scientists kneel and become puppets of the divinely appointed.

VII.

VII.

The believers in the supernatural, in a power superior to nature, in God, have what they call "inspired books." These books contain the absolute truth. They must be believed. He who denies them will be punished with eternal pain. These books are not addressed to human reason. They are above reason. They care nothing for what a man calls "facts." Facts that do not agree with these books are mistakes. These books are independent of human experience, of human reason.

The believers in the supernatural, in a power greater than nature, in God, have what they refer to as "inspired books." These books hold the absolute truth. They must be accepted as true. Anyone who rejects them will face eternal suffering. These books are not meant for human reasoning. They exist beyond reason. They ignore what a person considers "facts." Any facts that conflict with these books are seen as errors. These books stand apart from human experience and human reasoning.

Our inspired books constitute what we call the "Bible." The man who reads this inspired book, looking for contradictions, mistakes and interpolations, imperils the salvation of his soul. While he reads he has no right to think, no right to reason. To believe is his only duty.

Our inspired books make up what we refer to as the "Bible." The person who reads this inspired book, searching for contradictions, errors, and additions, jeopardizes the salvation of their soul. While reading, they have no right to think or reason. Believing is their only responsibility.

Millions of men have wasted their lives in the study of this book—in trying to harmonize contradictions and to explain the obscure and seemingly absurd. In doing this they have justified nearly every crime and every cruelty. In its follies they have found the profoundest wisdom. Hundreds of creeds have been constructed from its inspired passages.

Millions of men have squandered their lives studying this book—attempting to reconcile contradictions and explain the unclear and seemingly ridiculous. In doing so, they have justified almost every crime and every act of brutality. In its absurdities, they have discovered the deepest wisdom. Hundreds of beliefs have been built from its inspired verses.

Probably no two of its readers have agreed as to its meaning. Thousands have studied Hebrew and Greek that they might read the Old and New Testament in the languages in which they were written. The more they studied, the more they differed. By the same book they proved that nearly everybody is to be lost, and that all are to be saved; that slavery is a divine institution, and that all men should be free; that polygamy is right, and that no man should have more than one wife; that the powers that be are ordained of God, and that the people have a right to overturn and destroy the powers that be; that all the actions of men were predestined—preordained from eternity, and yet that man is free; that all the heathen will be lost; that all the heathen will be saved; that all men who live according to the light of nature will be damned for their pains; that you must be baptized by sprinkling; that you must be baptized by immersion; that there is no salvation without baptism; that baptism is useless; that you must believe in the Trinity; that it is sufficient to believe in God; that you must believe that a Hebrew peasant was God; that at the same time he was half man, that he was of the blood of David through his supposed father Joseph, who was not his father, and that it is not necessary to believe that Christ was God; that you must believe that the Holy Ghost proceeded; that it makes no difference whether you do or not; that you must keep the Sabbath holy; that Christ taught nothing of the kind; that Christ established a church; that he established no church; that the dead are to be raised; that there is to be no resurrection; that Christ is coming again; that he has made his last visit; that Christ went to hell and preached to the spirits in prison; that he did nothing of the kind; that all the Jews are going to perdition; that they are all going to heaven; that all the miracles described in the Bible were performed; that some of them were not, because they are foolish, childish and idiotic; that all the Bible is inspired; that some of the books are not inspired; that there is to be a general judgment, when the sheep and goats are to be divided; that there never will be any general judgment; that the sacramental bread and wine are changed into the flesh and blood of God and the Trinity; that they are not changed; that God has no flesh or blood; that there is a place called "purgatory;" that there is no such place; that unbaptized infants will be lost; that they will be saved; that we must believe the Apostles' Creed; that the apostles made no creed; that the Holy Ghost was the father of Christ; that Joseph was his father; that the Holy Ghost had the form of a dove; that there is no Holy Ghost; that heretics should be killed; that you must not resist evil; that you should murder unbelievers; that you must love your enemies; that you should take no thought for the morrow, but should be diligent in business; that you should lend to all who ask, and that One who does not provide for his own household is worse than an infidel.

Probably no two readers have agreed on its meaning. Thousands have studied Hebrew and Greek to read the Old and New Testament in the original languages. The more they studied, the more they disagreed. With the same book, they proved that nearly everyone is destined to be lost, and that all will be saved; that slavery is a divine institution, and that everyone should be free; that polygamy is okay, and that no man should have more than one wife; that the powers that be are ordained by God, and that people have the right to overturn and destroy those powers; that all human actions are predestined—preordained from eternity, and yet that humans are free; that all non-Christians will be lost; that all non-Christians will be saved; that all people who live according to natural law will be damned for their efforts; that you must be baptized by sprinkling; that you must be baptized by immersion; that there is no salvation without baptism; that baptism is pointless; that you must believe in the Trinity; that it is enough to believe in God; that you must believe that a Hebrew peasant was God; that at the same time he was half man, that he was a descendant of David through his supposed father Joseph, who wasn’t actually his father, and that it’s not necessary to believe that Christ was God; that you must believe that the Holy Ghost came forth; that it doesn’t matter whether you do or not; that you must keep the Sabbath holy; that Christ taught nothing like that; that Christ established a church; that he established no church; that the dead will be raised; that there will be no resurrection; that Christ is coming again; that he has made his final visit; that Christ went to hell and preached to the spirits in prison; that he didn’t do anything of the sort; that all Jews are going to damnation; that they are all going to heaven; that all the miracles in the Bible actually happened; that some of them did not, because they are foolish, childish, and nonsensical; that all of the Bible is inspired; that some of the books are not inspired; that there will be a general judgment, when the sheep and goats will be separated; that there will never be a general judgment; that the sacramental bread and wine are transformed into the body and blood of God and the Trinity; that they are not transformed; that God has no flesh or blood; that there is a place called "purgatory;" that there is no such place; that unbaptized infants will be lost; that they will be saved; that we must believe the Apostles' Creed; that the apostles created no creed; that the Holy Ghost was Christ’s father; that Joseph was his father; that the Holy Ghost took the form of a dove; that there is no Holy Ghost; that heretics should be executed; that you must not resist evil; that you should kill unbelievers; that you must love your enemies; that you should not worry about tomorrow, but should be diligent in your work; that you should lend to everyone who asks, and that someone who doesn’t provide for their own household is worse than an unbeliever.

In defence of all these creeds, all these contradictions, thousands of volumes have been written, millions of sermons have been preached, countless swords reddened with blood, and thousands and thousands of nights made lurid with the faggot's flames.

In defense of all these beliefs, all these contradictions, thousands of books have been written, millions of sermons have been delivered, countless swords stained with blood, and countless nights made bright with the flames of pyres.

Hundreds and hundreds of commentators have obscured and darkened the meaning of the plainest texts, spiritualized dates, names, numbers and even genealogies. They have degraded the poetic, changed parables to history, and imagery to stupid and impossible facts. They have wrestled with rhapsody and prophecy, with visions and dreams, with illusions and delusions, with myths and miracles, with the blunders of ignorance, the ravings of insanity and the ecstasy of hysterics. Millions of priests and preachers have added to the mysteries of the inspired book by explanation, by showing the wisdom of foolishness, the foolishness of wisdom, the mercy of cruelty and the probability of the impossible.

Hundreds of commentators have complicated and obscured the meaning of the simplest texts, turning dates, names, numbers, and even genealogies into something spiritual. They have degraded poetry, turned parables into history, and transformed imagery into absurd and impossible facts. They have struggled with rhapsody and prophecy, visions and dreams, illusions and delusions, myths and miracles, along with the mistakes of ignorance, the ramblings of insanity, and the excitement of hysteria. Millions of priests and preachers have added to the mysteries of the inspired text through their explanations, highlighting the wisdom in foolishness, the foolishness in wisdom, the mercy in cruelty, and the likelihood of the impossible.

The theologians made the Bible a master and the people its slaves. With this book they destroyed intellectual veracity, the natural manliness of man. With this book they banished pity from the heart, subverted all ideas of justice and fairness, imprisoned the soul in the dungeon of fear and made honest doubt a crime.

The theologians turned the Bible into a master and made the people its slaves. With this book, they destroyed intellectual honesty and the innate strength of individuals. They used this book to eliminate compassion from the heart, distorted all notions of justice and fairness, locked the soul away in a prison of fear, and criminalized honest doubt.

Think of what the world has suffered from fear. Think of the millions who were driven to insanity. Think of the fearful nights—nights filled with phantoms, with flying, crawling monsters, with hissing serpents that slowly uncoiled, with vague and formless horrors, with burning and malicious eyes.

Think about the pain the world has endured because of fear. Consider the millions who lost their minds. Think about the nights filled with terror—nights haunted by phantoms, crawling monsters, hissing snakes that unwound slowly, vague and shapeless nightmares, and burning, vicious eyes.

Think of the fear of death, of infinite wrath, of everlasting revenge in the prisons of fire, of an eternity, of thirst, of endless regret, of the sobs and sighs, the shrieks and groans of eternal pain!

Think about the fear of death, of endless anger, of everlasting revenge in fiery prisons, of eternity, of thirst, of endless regret, of the sobs and sighs, the screams and moans of eternal pain!

Think of the hearts hardened, of the hearts broken, of the cruelties inflicted, of the agonies endured, of the lives darkened.

Think about the hearts that have grown cold, the hearts that have been shattered, the pain caused, the suffering endured, and the lives that have been overshadowed.

The inspired Bible has been and is the greatest curse of Christendom, and will so remain as long as it is held to be inspired.

The inspired Bible has been and continues to be the biggest curse of Christianity, and it will stay that way as long as people believe it is inspired.

VIII.

VIII.

Our God was made by men, sculptured by savages who did the best they could. They made our God somewhat like themselves, and gave to him their passions, their ideas of right and wrong.

Our God was created by humans, shaped by primitive people who did the best they could. They made our God somewhat like themselves and gave him their emotions and their concepts of right and wrong.

As man advanced he slowly changed his God—took a little ferocity from his heart, and put the light of kindness in his eyes. As man progressed he obtained a wider view, extended the intellectual horizon, and again he changed his God, making him as nearly perfect as he could, and yet this God was patterned after those who made him. As man became civilized, as he became merciful, he began to love justice, and as his mind expanded his ideal became purer, nobler, and so his God became more merciful, more loving.

As humanity evolved, it gradually transformed its concept of God—removing some of the harshness from its heart and adding the light of compassion to its gaze. As people advanced, they gained a broader perspective, expanded their intellectual horizons, and again reshaped their idea of God, striving to make it as close to perfection as possible, yet this God was still modeled after those who created it. As society became more civilized and compassionate, people began to appreciate justice, and as their understanding deepened, their ideals grew purer and nobler, leading to a God that was more merciful and loving.

In our day Jehovah has been outgrown. He is no longer the perfect. Now theologians talk, not about Jehovah, but about a God of love, call him the Eternal Father and the perpetual friend and providence of man. But, while they talk about this God of love, cyclones wreck and rend, the earthquake devours, the flood destroys, the red bolt leaping from the cloud still crashes the life out of men, and plague and fever still are tireless reapers in the harvest fields of death.

In our time, Jehovah has been surpassed. He’s no longer seen as the ultimate being. Now theologians discuss not Jehovah, but a God of love, referring to Him as the Eternal Father and the constant friend and provider for humanity. However, while they speak of this loving God, cyclones devastate, earthquakes consume, floods annihilate, lightning strikes still claim lives, and plagues and fevers continue to be relentless harvesters in the fields of death.

They tell us now that all is good; that evil is but blessing in disguise, that pain makes strong and virtuous men—makes character—while pleasure enfeebles and degrades. If this be so, the souls in hell should grow to greatness, while those in heaven should shrink and shrivel.

They say now that everything is fine; that evil is just a blessing in disguise, that pain builds strong and good people—shapes character—while pleasure weakens and lowers us. If this is true, then the souls in hell should become great, while those in heaven should wither and fade.

But we know that good is good. We know that good is not evil, and that evil is not good. We know that light is not darkness, and that darkness is not light. But we do not feel that good and evil were planned and caused by a supernatural God. We regard them both as necessities. We neither thank nor curse. We know that some evil can be avoided and that the good can be increased. We know that this can be done by increasing knowledge, by developing the brain.

But we understand that good is good. We know that good isn't evil, and evil isn't good. We know that light isn't darkness, and darkness isn't light. However, we don't believe that good and evil were created or intended by a supernatural God. We see them both as necessities. We neither express gratitude nor resentment. We recognize that some evil can be avoided and that good can be enhanced. We know this can be achieved by expanding our knowledge and developing our minds.

As Christians have changed their God, so they have accordingly changed their Bible. The impossible and absurd, the cruel and the infamous, have been mostly thrown aside, and thousands are now engaged in trying to save the inspired word. Of course, the orthodox still cling to every word, and still insist that every line is true. They are literalists.

As Christians have changed their understanding of God, they have also changed their Bible. The impossible, the absurd, the cruel, and the infamous have largely been rejected, and many are now working to preserve the genuine inspired text. Meanwhile, the orthodox continue to hold on to every word and insist that every line is true. They are literalists.

To them the Bible means exactly what it says.

To them, the Bible means exactly what it says.

They want no explanation. They care nothing for commentators. Contradictions cannot disturb their faith. They deny that any contradictions exist. They loyally stand by the sacred text, and they give it the narrowest possible interpretation. They are like the janitor of an apartment house who refused to rent a flat to a gentleman because he said he had children. "But," said the gentleman, "my children are both married and live in Iowa." "That makes no difference," said the janitor, "I am not allowed to rent a flat to any man who has children."

They don't want any explanations. They don't care about commentators. Contradictions can't shake their faith. They refuse to acknowledge that any contradictions exist. They steadfastly support the sacred text and interpret it in the most limited way possible. They're like the janitor of an apartment building who refused to rent an apartment to a man because he said he had kids. "But," the man said, "my kids are both married and live in Iowa." "That doesn't matter," the janitor replied, "I'm not allowed to rent to any man who has kids."

All the orthodox churches are obstructions on the highway of progress. Every orthodox creed is a chain, a dungeon. Every believer in the "inspired book" is a slave who drives reason from her throne, and in her stead crowns fear.

All the traditional churches are barriers on the path of progress. Every traditional belief is a chain, a prison. Every person who believes in the "inspired book" is a slave who pushes reason off her throne, replacing her with fear.

Reason is the light, the sun, of the brain. It is the compass of the mind, the ever-constant Northern Star, the mountain peak that lifts itself above all clouds.

Reason is the light, the sun, of the brain. It is the compass of the mind, the always-reliable North Star, the mountain peak that rises above all clouds.

IX.

IX.

There were centuries of darkness when religion had control of Christendom. Superstition was almost universal. Not one in twenty thousand could read or write. During these centuries the people lived with their back to the sunrise, and pursued their way toward the dens of ignorance and faith. There was no progress, no invention, no discovery. On every hand cruelty and worship, persecution and prayer. The priests were the enemies of thought, of investigation. They were the shepherds, and the people were their sheep and it was their business to guard the flock from the wolves of thought and doubt. This world was of no importance compared with the next. This life was to be spent in preparing for the life to come. The gold and labor of men were wasted in building cathedrals and in supporting the pious and the useless. During these Dark Ages of Christianity, as I said before, nothing was invented, nothing was discovered, calculated to increase the well-being of men. The energies of Christendom were wasted in the vain effort to obtain assistance from the supernatural.

There were centuries of darkness when religion dominated the Christian world. Superstition was nearly everywhere. Not one in twenty thousand could read or write. During these times, people faced away from the light of knowledge, moving toward ignorance and blind faith. There was no progress, no inventions, no discoveries. Everywhere you looked, there was cruelty and worship, persecution and prayer. The priests were enemies of critical thinking and inquiry. They were supposed to guide the people, who were like sheep, protecting them from the wolves of doubt and questioning. This world didn't matter compared to the next; life was meant to prepare for what came after. The money and labor of people were squandered on building cathedrals and supporting the pious and the irrelevant. During these Dark Ages of Christianity, nothing was invented or discovered that would improve people's lives. The energies of Christendom were wasted in the futile attempt to seek help from the supernatural.

For centuries the business of Christians was to wrest from the followers of Mohammed the empty sepulcher of Christ. Upon the altar of this folly millions of lives were sacrificed, and yet the soldiers of the impostor were victorious, and the wretches who carried the banner of Christ were scattered like leaves before the storm.

For centuries, Christians focused on trying to take back the empty tomb of Christ from the followers of Mohammed. Countless lives were sacrificed for this misguided cause, yet the soldiers of the false prophet were successful, and the miserable souls who carried Christ's banner were scattered like leaves in a storm.

There was, I believe, one invention during these ages. It is said that, in the thirteenth century, Roger Bacon, a Franciscan monk, invented gunpowder, but this invention was without a fellow. Yet we cannot give Christianity the credit, because Bacon was an infidel, and was great enough to say that in all things reason must be the standard. He was persecuted and imprisoned, as most sensible men were in those blessed days. The church was triumphant. The sceptre and mitre were in her hands, and yet her success was the result of force and fraud, and it carried within itself the seeds of its defeat. The church attempted the impossible. It endeavored to make the world of one belief; to force all minds to a common form, and utterly destroy the individuality of man. To accomplish this it employed every art and artifice that cunning could suggest It inflicted every cruelty by every means that malice could invent.

There was, I believe, one invention during these ages. It is said that, in the thirteenth century, Roger Bacon, a Franciscan monk, invented gunpowder, but this invention stood alone. Yet we can't credit Christianity for this, because Bacon was seen as an unbeliever, and he was bold enough to assert that reason should be the standard in all things. He was persecuted and imprisoned, as most sensible people were in those so-called blessed times. The church was on top. The scepter and miter were in its hands, yet its success came from force and deception, carrying the seeds of its own downfall. The church tried to achieve the impossible. It attempted to unify the world under one belief, to force everyone to conform, and completely erase individual thought. To do this, it used every trick and tactic that cleverness could devise. It inflicted every cruelty imaginable using every method that malice could create.

But, in spite of all, a few men began to think.

But despite everything, a few men started to think.

They became interested in the affairs of this world—in the great panorama of nature. They began to seek for causes, for the explanations of phenomena. They were not satisfied with the assertions of the church. These thinkers withdrew their gaze from the skies and looked at their own surroundings. They were unspiritual enough to desire comfort here. They became sensible and secular, worldly and wise.

They became interested in the issues of the world—in the vast landscape of nature. They started looking for causes and explanations for phenomena. They weren't satisfied with the church's claims. These thinkers shifted their focus from the heavens and examined their own environment. They were practical enough to seek comfort in the here and now. They became rational and secular, worldly and knowledgeable.

What was the result? They began to invent, to discover, to find the relation between facts, the conditions of happiness and the means that would increase the well-being of their fellow-men.

What was the outcome? They started to create, to explore, to clarify the connections between facts, the conditions for happiness, and the ways to enhance the well-being of their fellow human beings.

Movable types were invented, paper was borrowed from the Moors, books appeared, and it became possible to save the intellectual wealth so that each generation could hand it to the next. History began to take the place of legend and rumor. The telescope was invented. The orbits of the stars were traced, and men became citizens of the universe. The steam engine was constructed, and now steam, the great slave, does the work of hundreds of millions of men. The Black Art, the impossible, was abandoned, and chemistry, the useful, took its place. Astrology became astronomy. Kepler discovered the three great laws, one of the greatest triumphs of human genius, and our constellation became a poem, a symphony. Newton gave us the mathematical expression of the attraction of gravitation. Harvey discovered the circulation of the blood. He gave us the fact, and Draper gave us the reason. Steamships conquered the seas and railways covered the land. Houses and streets were lighted with gas. Through the invention of matches fire became the companion of man. The art of photography became known; the sun became an artist. Telegraphs and cables were invented. The lightning became a carrier of thought, and the nations became neighbors. Anaesthetics were discovered and pain was lost in sleep. Surgery became a science. The telephone was invented—the telephone that carries and deposits in listening ears the waves of words. The phonograph, that catches and retains in marks and dots and gives again the echoes of our speech.

Movable type was invented, paper was borrowed from the Moors, books appeared, and it became possible to preserve intellectual wealth so that each generation could pass it to the next. History started replacing legend and rumor. The telescope was invented. The orbits of the stars were mapped, and people became citizens of the universe. The steam engine was built, and now steam, the great worker, does the jobs of hundreds of millions of people. The Black Art, the impossible, was left behind, and chemistry, the practical, took its place. Astrology turned into astronomy. Kepler discovered the three great laws, one of humanity's greatest achievements, and our constellation became a poem, a symphony. Newton provided the mathematical expression of gravitational attraction. Harvey found out about blood circulation. He gave us the fact, and Draper provided the explanation. Steamships dominated the seas, and railways spread across the land. Homes and streets were lit with gas. With the invention of matches, fire became man's companion. The art of photography emerged; the sun became an artist. Telegraphs and cables were invented. Lightning became a messenger of thoughts, and nations became neighbors. Anesthetics were discovered, and pain faded into sleep. Surgery turned into a science. The telephone was invented—the device that carries and delivers the waves of words to listening ears. The phonograph captures and preserves our speech in marks and dots and echoes it back.

Then came electric light that fills the night with day, and all the wonderful machines that use the subtle force—the same force that leaps from the summer cloud to ravage and destroy.

Then came electric light that fills the night with daylight, and all the amazing machines that harness this subtle force—the same force that jumps from a summer cloud to wreak havoc and destroy.

The Spectrum Analysis that tells us of the substance of the sun; the Röntgen rays that change the opaque to the transparent. The great thinkers demonstrated the indestructibility of force and matter—demonstrated that the indestructible could not have been created. The geologist, in rocks and deposits and mountains and continents, read a little of the story of the world—of its changes, of the glacial epoch—the story of vegetable and animal life.

The spectrum analysis reveals the makeup of the sun; the X-rays that turn the opaque into the transparent. The great thinkers have shown that force and matter are indestructible—proving that what is indestructible could not have been created. The geologist reads a bit of the world's story in rocks, deposits, mountains, and continents—its changes, the Ice Age—the story of plant and animal life.

The biologists, through the fossil forms of life, established the antiquity of man and demonstrated the worthlessness of Holy Writ. Then came evolution, the survival of the fittest and natural selection. Thousands of mysteries were explained and science wrested the sceptre from superstition. The cell theory was advanced, and embryology was studied; the microscope discovered germs of disease and taught us how to stay the plague. These great theories and discoveries, together with countless inventions, are the children of intellectual liberty.

The biologists, by examining fossilized life forms, proved the age of humanity and showed that religious texts were unreliable. Then came evolution, the survival of the fittest, and natural selection. Thousands of mysteries were unraveled, and science took the lead away from superstition. The cell theory was proposed, and embryology was explored; the microscope uncovered disease germs and showed us how to prevent plagues. These significant theories and discoveries, along with countless inventions, are the products of intellectual freedom.

X.

X.

After all we know but little. In the darkness of life there are a few gleams of light. Possibly the dropping of a dishcloth prophesies the coming of company, but we have no evidence. Possibly it is dangerous for thirteen to dine together, but we have no evidence. Possibly a maiden's matrimonial chances are determined by the number of seeds in an apple, or by the number of leaves on a flower, but we have no evidence. Possibly certain stones give good luck to the wearer, while the wearing of others brings loss and death. Possibly a glimpse of the new moon over the left shoulder brings misfortune. Possibly there are curative virtues in old bones, in sacred rags and holy hairs, in images and bits of wood, in rusty nails and dried blood, but the trouble is we have no evidence. Possibly comets, eclipses and shooting stars foretell the death of kings, the destruction of nations or the coming of plague. Possibly devils take possession of the bodies and minds of men. Possibly witches, with the Devil's help, control the winds, breed storms on sea and land, fill summer's lap with frosts and snow, and work with charm and spell against the public weal, but of this we have no evidence. It may be that all the miracles described in the Old and New Testament were performed; that the pallid flesh of the dead felt once more the thrill of life; that the corpse arose and felt upon his smiling lips the kiss of wife and child. Possibly water was turned into wine, loaves and fishes increased, and possibly devils were expelled from men and women; possibly fishes were found with money in their mouths; possibly clay and spittle brought back the light to sightless eyes, and possibly words cured disease and made the leper clean, but of this we have no evidence.

After all, we know very little. In the darkness of life, there are a few glimmers of light. Maybe dropping a dishcloth means company is on the way, but we have no proof. Maybe it's unsafe for thirteen people to eat together, but we have no proof. Maybe a girl's chances of getting married are determined by the number of seeds in an apple or the number of leaves on a flower, but we have no proof. Maybe certain stones bring good luck to the person who wears them, while others lead to loss and death. Maybe seeing the new moon over your left shoulder brings bad luck. Maybe there are healing powers in old bones, sacred rags and holy hair, images and pieces of wood, rusty nails and dried blood, but the issue is we have no proof. Maybe comets, eclipses, and shooting stars foreshadow the deaths of kings, the fall of nations, or the arrival of plagues. Maybe demons possess the bodies and minds of people. Maybe witches, with the Devil's help, control the winds, create storms on sea and land, fill summer with frost and snow, and work with spells against the public good, but we have no evidence of this. It's possible that all the miracles described in the Old and New Testament really happened; that the pale flesh of the dead felt life again; that the corpse rose and felt the kiss of their wife and child on their smiling lips. Maybe water was turned into wine, loaves and fishes multiplied, and maybe demons were cast out from men and women; maybe fish were found with money in their mouths; maybe clay and saliva restored sight to the blind, and maybe words healed sickness and made the leper clean, but we have no evidence of this.

Possibly iron floated, rivers divided, waters burst from dry bones, birds carried food to prophets and angels flourished drawn swords, but of this we have no evidence.

Possibly iron floated, rivers split, water burst from dry bones, birds brought food to prophets, and angels wielded drawn swords, but we have no proof of any of this.

Possibly Jehovah employed lying spirits to deceive a king, and all the wonders of the savage world may have happened, but the trouble is there is no proof.

Possibly Jehovah used deceptive spirits to trick a king, and all the incredible things of the wild world might have taken place, but the problem is there’s no evidence.

So there may be a Devil, almost infinite in cunning and power, and he may have a countless number of imps whose only business is to sow the seeds of evil and to vex, mislead, capture and imprison in eternal flames the souls of men. All this, so far as we know, is possible. All we know is that we have no evidence except the assertions of ignorant priests.

So there could be a Devil, almost limitless in cleverness and power, and he might have an endless number of minions whose only job is to spread evil and to annoy, mislead, trap, and imprison human souls in eternal flames. As far as we know, all of this is possible. All we know is that we have no proof other than the claims of uninformed priests.

Possibly there is a place called "hell," where all the devils live—a hell whose flames are waiting for, all the men who think and have the courage to express their thoughts, for all who fail to credit priests and sacred books, for all who walk the path that reason lights, for all the good and brave who lack credulity and faith—but of this, I am happy to say, there is no proof.

Possibly, there's a place called "hell," where all the devils reside—a hell whose flames are ready for all the people who think and have the guts to share their thoughts, for those who don’t give credit to priests and holy books, for everyone who follows the path illuminated by reason, for all the good and brave who lack gullibility and faith—but thankfully, there’s no proof of this.

And so there may be a place called "heaven," the home of God, where angels float and fly and play on harps and hear with joy the groans and shrieks of the lost in hell, but of this there is no evidence.

And so there might be a place called "heaven," the home of God, where angels float and fly, play on harps, and joyfully hear the groans and screams of those lost in hell, but there is no evidence for this.

It all rests on dreams and visions of the insane.

It all depends on the dreams and visions of the crazy.

There may be a power superior to nature, a power that governs and directs all things, but the existence of this power has not been established.

There might be a force greater than nature, a force that controls and guides everything, but the reality of this force hasn't been proven.

In the presence of the mysteries of life and thought, of force and substance, of growth and decay, of birth and death, of joy and pain, of the sufferings of the good, the triumphs of wrong, the intelligent honest man is compelled to say: "I do not know."

In the face of life's mysteries and ideas, of energy and matter, of growth and decline, of birth and death, of happiness and suffering, of the pain endured by the good and the victories of injustice, a thoughtful, honest person has to admit: "I don't know."

But we do know how gods and devils, heavens and hells, have been made. We know the history of inspired books—the origin of religions. We know how the seeds of superstition were planted and what made them grow. We know that all superstitions, all creeds, all follies and mistakes, all crimes and cruelties, all virtues, vices, hopes and fears, all discoveries and inventions, have been naturally produced. By the light of reason we divide the useful from the hurtful, the false from the true.

But we understand how gods and devils, heavens and hells, have been created. We know the background of inspired texts—the beginnings of religions. We know how the seeds of superstition were sown and what caused them to flourish. We recognize that all superstitions, all beliefs, all foolishness and errors, all crimes and brutalities, all virtues, vices, hopes and fears, all discoveries and inventions, have come about naturally. Through reason, we separate what is beneficial from what is harmful, what is false from what is true.

We know the past—the paths that man has traveled—his mistakes, his triumphs. We know a few facts, a few fragments, and the imagination, the artist of the mind, with these facts, these fragments, rebuilds the past, and on the canvas of the future deftly paints the things to be.

We understand the past—the journeys that people have taken— their mistakes, their successes. We have a handful of facts, a few pieces, and the imagination, the artist of the mind, uses these facts and pieces to reconstruct the past, and on the canvas of the future, skillfully paints what is yet to come.

We believe in the natural, in the unbroken and unbreakable succession of causes and effects. We deny the existence of the supernatural. We do not believe in any God who can be pleased with incense, with kneeling, with bell-ringing, psalm-singing, bead-counting, fasting or prayer—in any God who can be flattered by words of faith or fear.

We believe in the natural world, in the continuous and unchanging chain of causes and effects. We reject the idea of the supernatural. We don’t believe in any God who can be satisfied with incense, kneeling, ringing bells, singing psalms, counting beads, fasting, or praying—in any God who can be impressed by expressions of faith or fear.

We believe in the natural. We have no fear of devils, ghosts or hells. We believe that Mahatmas, astral bodies, materializations of spirits, crystal gazing, seeing the future, telepathy, mind reading and Christian Science are only cunning frauds, the genuineness of which is established by the testimony of incompetent, honest witnesses. We believe that Cunning plates fraud with the gold of honesty, and veneers vice with virtue.

We believe in what’s natural. We don’t fear devils, ghosts, or hell. We think that masters, astral bodies, spirit materializations, crystal gazing, clairvoyance, telepathy, mind reading, and Christian Science are just clever scams, backed up by the testimony of well-meaning but clueless witnesses. We believe that cunning disguises fraud with a facade of honesty, and masks vice with an appearance of virtue.

We know that millions are seeking the impossible—trying to secure the aid of the supernatural—to solve the problem of life—to guess the riddle of destiny, and to pluck from the future its secret. We know that all their efforts are in vain.

We know that millions are looking for the impossible—trying to get help from the supernatural—to figure out the problem of life—to solve the riddle of destiny, and to pull the secrets of the future. We know that all their efforts are pointless.

We believe in the natural. We believe in home and fireside—in wife and child and friend—in the realities of this world. We have faith in facts—in knowledge—in the development of the brain. We throw away superstition and welcome science. We banish the phantoms, the mistakes and lies and cling to the truth. We do not enthrone the unknown and crown our ignorance. We do not stand with our backs to the sun and mistake our shadow for God.

We believe in what’s natural. We believe in home and family—in spouses and children and friends—in the real world around us. We have faith in facts—in knowledge—in the growth of our minds. We discard superstition and embrace science. We reject illusions, errors, and lies, and hold on to the truth. We don’t elevate the unknown or let our ignorance rule us. We don’t turn our backs to the light and confuse our shadows for something divine.

We do not create a master and thankfully wear his chains. We do not enslave ourselves. We want no leaders—no followers. Our desire is that every human being shall be true to himself, to his ideal, unbribed by promises, careless of threats. We want no tyrant on the earth or in the air.

We don’t create a master and gratefully wear his chains. We don’t enslave ourselves. We want no leaders—no followers. Our wish is that every person will be true to themselves, to their ideals, undeterred by promises and unconcerned with threats. We want no tyrant on the earth or in the sky.

We know that superstition has given us delusions and illusions, dreams and visions, ceremonies and cruelties, faith and fanaticism, beggars and bigots, persecutions and prayers, theology and torture, piety and poverty, saints and slaves, miracles and mummeries, disease and death.

We know that superstition has brought us delusions and illusions, dreams and visions, rituals and cruelty, faith and fanaticism, beggars and bigots, persecution and prayer, theology and torture, piety and poverty, saints and slaves, miracles and trickery, illness and death.

We know that science has given us all we have of value. Science is the only civilizer. It has freed the slave, clothed the naked, fed the hungry, lengthened life, given us homes and hearths, pictures and books, ships and railways, telegraphs and cables, engines that tirelessly turn the countless wheels, and it has destroyed the monsters, the phantoms, the winged horrors that filled the savage brain.

We know that science has provided us with everything we value. Science is the only force for civilization. It has emancipated the enslaved, provided clothing for the needy, fed the starving, extended our lives, given us homes and families, art and literature, ships and trains, communication systems and cables, machines that relentlessly power countless processes, and it has eliminated the monsters, the illusions, the terrifying creatures that once haunted the primitive mind.

Science is the real redeemer. It will put honesty above hypocrisy; mental veracity above all belief. It will teach the religion of usefulness. It will destroy bigotry in all its forms. It will put thoughtful doubt above thoughtless faith. It will give us philosophers, thinkers and savants, instead of priests, theologians and saints. It will abolish poverty and crime, and greater, grander, nobler than all else, it will make the whole world free.

Science is the true savior. It will prioritize honesty over hypocrisy; factual understanding over belief. It will promote practical knowledge. It will eliminate bigotry in all its forms. It will value critical thinking over blind faith. It will provide us with philosophers, thinkers, and experts, instead of just priests, theologians, and saints. It will eradicate poverty and crime, and, more importantly than anything else, it will make the entire world free.





THE DEVIL.

IF THE DEVIL SHOULD DIE WOULD GOD MAKE ANOTHER?

IF THE DEVIL SHOULD DIE WOULD GOD MAKE ANOTHER?

A little while ago I delivered a lecture on "Superstition," in which, among other things, I said that the Christian world could not deny the existence of the Devil; that the Devil was really the keystone of the arch, and that to take him away was to destroy the entire system.

A little while ago I gave a lecture on "Superstition," in which, among other things, I said that the Christian world couldn’t deny the existence of the Devil; that the Devil was really the key element of the whole system, and that removing him would mean destroying the entire framework.

A great many clergymen answered or criticised this statement. Some of these ministers avowed their belief in the existence of his Satanic Majesty, while others actually denied his existence; but some, without stating their own position, said that others believed, not in the existence of a personal devil, but in the personification of evil, and that all references to the Devil in the Scriptures could be explained on the hypothesis that the Devil thus alluded to was simply a personification of evil.

A lot of clergymen responded to or critiqued this statement. Some of these ministers openly said they believed in the existence of Satan, while others outright denied it; however, some didn’t share their own views and mentioned that others believed not in a personal devil, but in the concept of evil itself, arguing that all mentions of the Devil in the Scriptures could be interpreted as simply a personification of evil.

When I read these answers I thought of this line from Heine: "Christ rode on an ass, but now asses ride on Christ."

When I read these answers, I remembered this line from Heine: "Christ rode on a donkey, but now donkeys ride on Christ."

Now, the questions are, first, whether the Devil does really exist; second, whether the sacred Scriptures teach the existence of the Devil and of unclean spirits, and third, whether this belief in devils is a necessary part of what is known as "orthodox Christianity."

Now, the questions are, first, whether the Devil really exists; second, whether the sacred Scriptures teach the existence of the Devil and unclean spirits; and third, whether this belief in devils is a necessary part of what's known as "orthodox Christianity."

Now, where did the idea that a Devil exists come from? How was it produced?

Now, where did the idea of a Devil come from? How was it created?

Fear is an artist—a sculptor—a painter. All tribes and nations, having suffered, having been the sport and prey of natural phenomena, having been struck by lightning, poisoned by weeds, overwhelmed by volcanoes, destroyed by earthquakes, believed in the existence of a Devil, who was the king—the ruler—of innumerable smaller devils, and all these devils have been from time immemorial regarded as the enemies of men.

Fear is an artist—a sculptor—a painter. All tribes and nations, having suffered, having been at the mercy of natural disasters, having faced lightning strikes, poisoned by plants, overwhelmed by volcanoes, destroyed by earthquakes, believed in the existence of a Devil, who was the king—the ruler—of countless smaller devils, and all these devils have been seen as the enemies of humankind for as long as anyone can remember.

Along the banks of the Ganges wandered the Asuras, the most powerful of evil spirits. Their business was to war against the Devas—that is to say, the gods—and at the same time against human beings. There, too, were the ogres, the Jakshas and many others who killed and devoured human beings.

Along the shores of the Ganges roamed the Asuras, the strongest of evil spirits. Their mission was to battle against the Devas—meaning the gods—and also against humans. There were also ogres, the Jakshas, and many others who would kill and consume humans.

The Persians turned this around, and with them the Asuras were good and the Devas bad. Ormuzd was the good—the god—Ahriman the evil—the devil —and between the god and the devil was waged a perpetual war. Some of the Persians thought that the evil would finally triumph, but others insisted that the good would be the victor.

The Persians flipped this around, so the Asuras were seen as good and the Devas as bad. Ormuzd represented good—the god—while Ahriman represented evil—the devil—and there was an ongoing battle between the two. Some Persians believed that evil would ultimately win, but others argued that good would prevail.

In Egypt the devil was Set—or, as usually called, Typhon—and the good god was Osiris. Set and his legions fought against Osiris and against the human race.

In Egypt, the devil was Set—often referred to as Typhon—and the good god was Osiris. Set and his followers battled against Osiris and humanity.

Among the Greeks, the Titans were the enemies of the gods. Ate was the spirit that tempted, and such was her power that at one time she tempted and misled the god of gods, even Zeus himself.

Among the Greeks, the Titans were the foes of the gods. Ate was the spirit that lured, and her power was so great that at one point she led the god of gods, even Zeus himself, astray.

These ideas about gods and devils often changed, because in the days of Socrates a demon was not a devil, but a guardian angel.

These ideas about gods and devils often changed, because in the days of Socrates, a demon was not a devil but a guardian angel.

We obtain our Devil from the Jews, and they got him from Babylon. The Jews cultivated the science of Demonology, and at one time it was believed that there were nine kinds of demons: Beelzebub, prince of the false gods of the other nations; the Pythian Apollo, prince of liars; Belial, prince of mischief-makers; Asmodeus, prince of revengeful devils; Satan, prince of witches and magicians; Meresin, prince of aerial devils, who caused thunderstorms and plagues; Abaddon, who caused wars, tumults and combustions; Diabolus, who drives to despair, and Mammon, prince of the tempters.

We get our concept of the Devil from the Jews, and they inherited it from Babylon. The Jews explored the study of Demonology, and at one point, it was thought there were nine types of demons: Beelzebub, the prince of the false gods of other nations; the Pythian Apollo, the prince of liars; Belial, the prince of troublemakers; Asmodeus, the prince of revengeful spirits; Satan, the prince of witches and magicians; Meresin, the prince of aerial demons who caused thunderstorms and plagues; Abaddon, who incited wars, chaos, and fires; Diabolus, who drives people to despair; and Mammon, the prince of temptations.

It was believed that demons and sorcerers frequently came together and held what were called "Sabbats;" that is to say, orgies. It was also known that sorcerers and witches had marks on their bodies that had been imprinted by the Devil.

It was thought that demons and sorcerers often gathered to hold what were called "Sabbats," which were basically orgies. It was also known that sorcerers and witches had marks on their bodies that were put there by the Devil.

Of course these devils were all made by the people, and in these devils we find the prejudices of their makers. The Europeans always represent their devils as black, while the Africans believed that theirs were white.

Of course, these devils were all created by people, and in these devils, we see the biases of their creators. Europeans always depict their devils as black, while Africans believed theirs were white.

So, it was believed that people by the aid of the Devil could assume any shape that they wished. Witches and wizards were changed into wolves, dogs, cats and serpents. This change to animal form was exceedingly common.

So, it was thought that people, with the help of the Devil, could take on any shape they wanted. Witches and wizards transformed into wolves, dogs, cats, and snakes. This change into animal form was very common.

Within two years, between 1598 and 1600, in one district of France, the district of Jura, more than six hundred men and women were tried and convicted before one judge of having changed themselves into wolves, and all were put to death.

Within two years, from 1598 to 1600, in one area of France, the Jura region, over six hundred men and women were tried and found guilty by a single judge for transforming into wolves, and all were executed.

This is only one instance. There are thousands.

This is just one example. There are thousands.

There is no time to give the history of this belief in devils. It has been universal. The consequences have been terrible beyond the imagination. Millions and millions of men, women and children, of fathers and mothers, have been sacrificed upon the altar of this ignorant and idiotic belief.

There isn’t enough time to go into the history of this belief in devils. It has been everywhere. The consequences have been unimaginably horrific. Millions and millions of men, women, and children, of fathers and mothers, have been sacrificed on the altar of this ignorant and foolish belief.

Of course, the Christians of to-day do not believe that the devils of the Hindus, Egyptians, Persians or Babylonians existed. They think that those nations created their own devils, precisely the same as they did their own gods. But the Christians of to-day admit that for many centuries Christians did believe in the existence of countless devils; that the Fathers of the church believed as sincerely in the Devil and his demons as in God and his angels; that they were just as sure about hell as heaven.

Of course, today's Christians don’t believe that the demons of the Hindus, Egyptians, Persians, or Babylonians were real. They think those cultures made up their own demons, just like they created their own gods. However, modern Christians acknowledge that for many centuries, Christians genuinely believed in the existence of countless demons; that the Church Fathers believed just as strongly in the Devil and his demons as they did in God and his angels; and that they were equally certain about hell as they were about heaven.

I admit that people did the best they could to account for what they saw, for what they experienced. I admit that the devils as well as the gods were naturally produced—the effect of nature upon the human brain. The cause of phenomena filled our ancestors not only with wonder, but with terror. The miraculous, the supernatural, was not only believed in, but was always expected.

I acknowledge that people did their best to explain what they witnessed and experienced. I acknowledge that both the devils and the gods were naturally created—an effect of nature on the human brain. The reasons behind phenomena filled our ancestors with both awe and fear. The miraculous and the supernatural were not just believed in but were constantly anticipated.

A man walking in the woods at night—just a glimmering of the moon—everything uncertain and shadowy—sees a monstrous form. One arm is raised. His blood grows cold, his hair lifts. In the gloom he sees the eyes of an ogre—eyes that flame with malice. He feels that the something is approaching. He turns, and with a cry of horror takes to his heels. He is afraid to look back. Spent, out of breath, shaking with fear, he reaches his hut and falls at the door. When he regains consciousness, he tells his story and, of course, the children believe. When they become men and women they tell father's story of having seen the Devil to their children, and so the children and grandchildren not only believe, but think they know, that their father—their grandfather—actually saw a devil.

A man walking in the woods at night—just a faint glow of the moon—everything uncertain and shadowy—sees a monstrous figure. One arm is raised. His blood runs cold, and his hair stands on end. In the darkness, he sees the eyes of an ogre—eyes that burn with malice. He senses that something is getting closer. He turns, and with a scream of horror, he runs. He’s too afraid to look back. Exhausted, out of breath, trembling with fear, he reaches his hut and collapses at the door. When he comes to, he tells his story, and of course, the kids believe him. When they grow up, they share their father’s story about seeing the Devil with their own kids, and so the children and grandchildren not only believe but think they know that their father—their grandfather—really saw a devil.

An old woman sitting by the fire at night—a storm raging without—hears the mournful sough of the wind. To her it becomes a voice. Her imagination is touched, and the voice seems to utter words. Out of these words she constructs a message or a warning from the unseen world. If the words are good, she has heard an angel; if they are threatening and malicious, she has heard a devil. She tells this to her children and they believe. They say that mother's religion is good enough for them. A girl suffering from hysteria falls into a trance—has visions of the infernal world. The priest sprinkles holy water on her pallid face, saying: "She hath a devil." A man utters a terrible cry; falls to the ground; foam and blood issue from his mouth; his limbs are convulsed. The spectators say: "This is the Devil's work."

An old woman sits by the fire at night while a storm rages outside. She hears the mournful sound of the wind. To her, it becomes a voice. Her imagination is stirred, and the voice seems to say something. From these words, she creates a message or a warning from the unseen world. If the words are positive, she has heard from an angel; if they are menacing and harmful, she has heard from a devil. She shares this with her children, and they believe her. They claim that their mother's faith is good enough for them. A girl plagued by hysteria falls into a trance and has visions of the hellish world. The priest sprinkles holy water on her pale face, saying, "She has a devil." A man lets out a terrible cry, falls to the ground, foaming at the mouth and bleeding; his limbs are convulsed. The onlookers say, "This is the Devil's work."

Through all the ages people have mistaken dreams and visions of fear for realities. To them the insane were inspired; epileptics were possessed by devils; apoplexy was the work of an unclean spirit. For many centuries people believed that they had actually seen the malicious phantoms of the night, and so thorough was this belief—so vivid—that they made pictures of them. They knew how they looked. They drew and chiseled their hoofs, their horns—all their malicious deformities.

Through all the ages, people have confused dreams and fearful visions with reality. They thought the insane were inspired, that epileptics were possessed by demons, and that apoplexy was caused by an unclean spirit. For many centuries, people genuinely believed they had seen the evil spirits of the night, and their belief was so strong and vivid that they created images of them. They knew what these beings looked like. They depicted their hooves, their horns, and all their twisted features.

Now, I admit that all these monsters were naturally produced. The people believed that hell was their native land; that the Devil was a king, and that lie and his imps waged war against the children of men. Curiously enough some of these devils were made out of degraded gods, and, naturally enough, many devils were made out of the gods of other nations. So that frequently the gods of one people were the devils of another.

Now, I admit that all these monsters were naturally created. The people believed that hell was their homeland, that the Devil was a king, and that he and his demons waged war against humanity. Interestingly, some of these devils were created from fallen gods, and, naturally, many devils came from the gods of other nations. So, often the gods of one culture were the devils of another.

In nature there are opposing forces. Some of the forces work for what man calls good; some for what he calls evil. Back of these forces our ancestors put will, intelligence and design. They could not believe that the good and evil came from the same being. So back of the good they put God; back of the evil, the Devil.

In nature, there are opposing forces. Some of these forces work for what people consider good, while others work for what they consider evil. Our ancestors attributed will, intelligence, and design to these forces. They couldn’t accept that good and evil came from the same source. So, they identified God as the force behind good and the Devil as the force behind evil.

II. THE ATLAS OF CHRISTIANITY IS THE DEVIL.

II. THE ATLAS OF CHRISTIANITY IS THE DEVIL.

The religion known as "Christianity" was invented by God himself to repair in part the wreck and ruin that had resulted from the Devil's work.

The religion called "Christianity" was created by God himself to help fix some of the damage caused by the Devil's actions.

Take the Devil from the scheme of salvation—from the atonement—from the dogma of eternal pain—and the foundation is gone.

Take the Devil out of the plan for salvation—out of the atonement—out of the belief in eternal suffering—and the whole foundation crumbles.

The Devil is the keystone of the arch.

The Devil is the key element of the structure.

He inflicted the wounds that Christ came to heal. He corrupted the human race.

He caused the wounds that Christ came to heal. He damaged humanity.

The question now is: Does the Old Testament teach the existence of the Devil?

The question now is: Does the Old Testament teach that the Devil exists?

If the Old Testament teaches anything, it does teach the existence of the Devil, of Satan, of the Serpent, of the enemy of God and man, the deceiver of men and women.

If the Old Testament teaches anything, it teaches the existence of the Devil, Satan, the Serpent, the enemy of God and humanity, the deceiver of men and women.

Those who believe the Scriptures are compelled to say that this Devil was created by God, and that God knew when he created him just what he would do—the exact measure of his success; knew that he would be a successful rival; knew that he would deceive and corrupt the children of men; knew that, by reason of this Devil, countless millions of human beings would suffer eternal torment in the prison of pain. And this God also knew when he created the Devil, that he, God, would be compelled to leave his throne, to be bom a babe in Palestine, and to suffer a cruel death. All this he knew when he created the Devil. Why did he create him?

Those who believe in the Scriptures have to acknowledge that this Devil was created by God and that God knew exactly what he would do—the full extent of his success; He knew he would be a formidable opponent; He knew he would mislead and corrupt humanity; He knew that, because of this Devil, countless millions of people would endure eternal suffering in misery. And this God also understood when He created the Devil that He, God, would have to leave His throne, be born as a baby in Palestine, and face a brutal death. He knew all of this when He created the Devil. So, why did He create him?

It is no answer to say that this Devil was once an angel of light and fell from his high estate because he was free. God knew what he would do with his freedom when he made him and gave him liberty of action, and as a matter of fact must have made him with the intention that he should rebel; that he should fall; that he should become a devil; that he should tempt and corrupt the father and mother of the human race; that he should make hell a necessity, and that, in consequence of his creation, countless millions of the children of men would suffer eternal pain. Why did he create him?

It’s not enough to say that this Devil was once a shining angel who fell from grace because he had free will. God knew how he would use that freedom when he created him and granted him the ability to choose. In fact, God must have made him with the intention that he would rebel; that he would fall; that he would turn into a devil; that he would tempt and corrupt the first humans; that he would make hell inevitable, resulting in countless millions of humans suffering eternal pain. Why did He create him?

Admit that God is infinitely wise. Has he ingenuity enough to frame an excuse for the creation of the Devil?

Admit that God is infinitely wise. Does He have enough creativity to come up with an excuse for creating the Devil?

Does the Old Testament teach the existence of a real, living Devil?

Does the Old Testament teach that a real, living Devil exists?

The first account of this being is found in Genesis, and in that account he is called the "Serpent." He is declared to have been more subtle than any beast of the field. According to the account, this Serpent had a conversation with Eve, the first woman. We are not told in what language they conversed, or how they understood each other, as this was the first time they had met. Where did Eve get her language? Where did the Serpent get his? Of course, such questions are impudent, but at the same time they are natural.

The first mention of this being is in Genesis, where he is referred to as the "Serpent." It states that he was more cunning than any animal in the field. According to the story, this Serpent talked with Eve, the first woman. We aren't told what language they spoke or how they understood one another since it was their first encounter. Where did Eve learn her language? Where did the Serpent get his? These questions might seem bold, but they are also completely understandable.

The result of this conversation was that Eve ate the forbidden fruit and induced Adam to do the same. This is what is called the "Fall," and for this they were expelled from the Garden of Eden.

The outcome of this conversation was that Eve ate the forbidden fruit and got Adam to do the same. This event is referred to as the "Fall," and because of this, they were kicked out of the Garden of Eden.

On account of this, God cursed the earth with weeds and thorns and brambles, cursed man with toil, made woman a slave, and cursed maternity with pain and sorrow.

Because of this, God cursed the earth with weeds, thorns, and brambles, condemned man to hard work, made woman a servant, and brought pain and sorrow to motherhood.

How men—good men—can worship this God; how women—good women—can love this Jehovah, is beyond my imagination.

How good men can worship this God; how good women can love this Jehovah, is beyond my understanding.

In addition to the other curses the Serpent was cursed—condemned to crawl on his belly and to eat dust. We do not know by what means, before that time, he moved from place to place—whether he walked or flew; neither do we know on what food he lived; all we know is that after that time he crawled and lived on dust. Jehovah told him that this he should do all the days of his life. It would seem from this that the Serpent was not at that time immortal—that there was somewhere in the future a milepost at which the life of this Serpent stopped. Whether he is living yet or not, I am not certain.

In addition to other curses, the Serpent was cursed to crawl on his belly and eat dust. We don't know how he moved around before that—whether he walked or flew; we also don't know what he lived on—what we do know is that after that, he crawled and lived on dust. Jehovah told him that this is what he would do for the rest of his life. This suggests that the Serpent wasn't immortal at that time—there was a point in the future when his life would come to an end. Whether he's still alive or not, I can't say for sure.

It will not do to say that this is allegory, or a poem, because this proves too much. If the Serpent did not in fact exist, how do we know that Adam and Eve existed? Is all that is said about God allegory, and poetic, or mythical? Is the whole account, after all, an ignorant dream?

It’s not enough to just call this an allegory or a poem, because that raises too many questions. If the Serpent never actually existed, how can we be sure that Adam and Eve did? Is everything said about God just allegory, poetry, or myths? Is the entire story, in the end, just an ignorant fantasy?

Neither will it do to say that the Devil—the Serpent—was a personification of evil. Do personifications of evil talk? Can a personification of evil crawl on its belly? Can a personification of evil eat dust? If we say that the Devil was a personification of evil, are we not at the same time compelled to say that Jehovah was a personification of good; that the Garden of Eden was the personification of a place, and that the whole story is a personification of something that did not happen? Maybe that Adam and Eve were not driven out of the Garden; they may have suffered only the personification of exile. And maybe the cherubim placed at the gate of Eden, with flaming swords, were only personifications of policemen.

It won't work to say that the Devil—the Serpent—was just a symbol of evil. Do symbols of evil actually speak? Can a symbol of evil slither on its belly? Can a symbol of evil eat dust? If we claim that the Devil was a symbol of evil, aren't we also forced to say that Jehovah was a symbol of good; that the Garden of Eden was a symbol of a place, and that the whole story is a symbol of something that never actually happened? Perhaps Adam and Eve weren't really kicked out of the Garden; they might have only experienced the symbol of exile. And maybe the cherubim positioned at the gate of Eden, with their flaming swords, were only symbols of police officers.

There is no escape. If the Old Testament is true, the Devil does exist, and it is impossible to explain him away without at the same time explaining God away.

There’s no way out. If the Old Testament is true, the Devil exists, and you can’t dismiss him without also dismissing God.

So there are many references to devils, and spirits of divination and of evil which I have not the time to call attention to; but, in the Book of Job, Satan, the Devil has a conversation with God. It is this Devil that brings the sorrows and losses on the upright man. It is this Devil that raises the storm that wrecks the homes of Job's children. It is this Devil that kills the children of Job. Take this Devil from that book, and all meaning, plot and purpose fade away.

So there are many references to devils, and spirits of divination and evil that I won’t have time to highlight; but in the Book of Job, Satan, the Devil, has a conversation with God. It’s this Devil who brings sorrow and loss to the righteous man. It’s this Devil who stirs up the storm that destroys Job's children's homes. It’s this Devil who takes the lives of Job's children. Remove this Devil from that book, and all meaning, plot, and purpose disappear.

Is it possible to say that the Devil in Job was only a personification of evil?

Is it fair to claim that the Devil in Job was just a symbol of evil?

In Chronicles we are told that Satan provoked David to number Israel. For this act of David, caused by the Devil, God did not smite the Devil, did not punish David, but he killed 70,000 poor innocent Jews who had done nothing but stand up and be counted.

In Chronicles, it tells us that Satan incited David to count Israel. Because of this act by David, influenced by the Devil, God didn’t punish the Devil or David, but instead took the lives of 70,000 innocent Jews who had only stood up to be counted.

Was this Devil who tempted David a personification of evil, or was Jehovah a personification of the devilish?

Was the Devil who tempted David a representation of evil, or was Jehovah a representation of the devilish?

In Zachariah we are told that Joshua stood before the angel of the Lord, and that Satan stood at his right hand to resist him, and that the Lord rebuked Satan.

In Zachariah, we learn that Joshua stood before the angel of the Lord, and that Satan was at his right hand to oppose him, and that the Lord rebuked Satan.

If words convey any meaning, the Old Testament teaches the existence of the Devil.

If words have any meaning, the Old Testament teaches that the Devil exists.

All the passages about witches and those having familiar spirits were born of a belief in the Devil.

All the references to witches and those with familiar spirits came from a belief in the Devil.

When a man who loved Jehovah wanted revenge on his enemy he fell on his holy knees, and from a heart full of religion he cried: "Let Satan stand at his right hand."

When a man who loved God wanted revenge on his enemy, he fell to his knees in prayer, and from a heart filled with faith, he cried: "Let Satan stand at his right side."

III. TAKE THE DEVIL FROM THE DRAMA OF CHRISTIANITY AND THE PLOT IS GONE.

III. REMOVE THE DEVIL FROM THE STORY OF CHRISTIANITY AND THE PLOT DISAPPEARS.

The next question is: Does the New Testament teach the existence of the Devil?

The next question is: Does the New Testament teach that the Devil exists?

As a matter of fact, the New Testament is far more explicit than the Old. The Jews, believing that Jehovah was God, had very little business for a devil. Jehovah was wicked enough and malicious enough to take the Devil's place.

As a matter of fact, the New Testament is much clearer than the Old. The Jews, who believed that Jehovah was God, really had no need for a devil. Jehovah was wicked enough and malicious enough to fill the Devil's role.

The first reference in the New Testament to the Devil is in the fourth chapter of Matthew. We are told that Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil.

The first mention of the Devil in the New Testament is in the fourth chapter of Matthew. It tells us that Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil.

It seems that he was not led by the Devil into the wilderness, but by the Spirit; that the Spirit and the Devil were acting together in a kind of pious conspiracy.

It seems that he was not taken by the Devil into the wilderness, but by the Spirit; that the Spirit and the Devil were working together in some sort of holy conspiracy.

In the wilderness Jesus fasted forty days, and then the Devil asked him to turn stones into bread. The Devil also took him to Jerusalem and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and tried to induce him to leap to the earth. The Devil also took him to the top of a mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and offered them all to him in exchange for his worship. Jesus refused. The Devil went away and angels came and ministered to Christ.

In the wilderness, Jesus fasted for forty days. Then, the Devil asked him to turn stones into bread. The Devil also took him to Jerusalem and placed him on the highest point of the temple, trying to convince him to jump down to the ground. The Devil then brought him to the top of a mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world, offering them to him in exchange for his worship. Jesus declined. The Devil left, and angels came to care for Christ.

Now, the question is: Did the author of this account believe in the existence of the Devil, or did he regard this Devil as a personification of evil, and did he intend that his account should be understood as an allegory, or as a poem, or as a myth.

Now, the question is: Did the author of this account believe in the existence of the Devil, or did he see this Devil as a symbol of evil, and did he intend for his account to be understood as an allegory, a poem, or a myth?

Was Jesus tempted? If he was tempted, who tempted him? Did anybody offer him the kingdoms of the world?

Was Jesus tempted? If he was, who tempted him? Did anyone offer him the kingdoms of the world?

Did the writer of the account try to convey to the reader the thought that Christ was tempted by the Devil?

Did the author of the account try to convey to the reader that Christ was tempted by the Devil?

If Christ was not tempted by the Devil, then the temptation was bom in his own heart. If that be true, can it be said that he was divine? If these adders, these vipers, were coiled in his bosom, was he the son of God? Was he pure?

If Christ wasn't tempted by the Devil, then the temptation originated from within himself. If that's the case, can we really say he was divine? If these snakes, these vipers, were hiding in his heart, was he truly the son of God? Was he without sin?

In the same chapter we are told that Christ healed "those which were possessed of devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy." From this it is evident that a distinction was made between those possessed with devils and those whose minds were affected and those who were afflicted with diseases.

In the same chapter, we learn that Christ healed "those who were possessed by demons, those who were insane, and those who had paralysis." This clearly shows that there was a distinction made between those possessed by demons, those with mental issues, and those suffering from physical ailments.

In the eighth chapter we are told that people brought unto Christ many that were possessed with devils, and that he cast out the spirits with his word. Now, can we say that these people were possessed with personifications of evil, and that these personifications of evil were cast out? Are these personifications entities? Have they form and shape? Do they occupy space?

In the eighth chapter, we learn that people brought many who were possessed by demons to Christ, and he expelled the spirits with his word. Now, can we say that these individuals were possessed by representations of evil, and that these representations of evil were removed? Are these representations actual entities? Do they have form and shape? Do they take up space?

Then comes the story of the two men possessed with devils who came from the tombs, and were exceeding fierce. It is said that when they saw Jesus they cried out: "What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? Art thou come hither to torment us before the time?"

Then comes the story of two men who were possessed by demons and came from the tombs, and they were extremely fierce. It’s said that when they saw Jesus, they shouted, "What do you want with us, Jesus, Son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the proper time?"

If these were simply personifications of evil, how did they know that Jesus was the Son of God, and how can a personification of evil be tormented?

If these were just representations of evil, how did they know that Jesus was the Son of God, and how can a representation of evil feel tormented?

We are told that at the same time, a good way off, many swine were feeding, and that the devils besought Christ, saying: "If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine." And he said unto them: "Go."

We are told that at the same time, not too far away, many pigs were feeding, and that the demons begged Christ, saying: "If you drive us out, let us go into the herd of pigs." And he said to them: "Go."

Is it possible that personifications of evil would desire to enter the bodies of swine, and is it possible that it was necessary for them to have the consent of Christ before they could enter the swine? The question naturally arises: How did they enter into the body of the man? Did they do that without Christ's consent, and is it a fact that Christ protects swine and neglects human beings? Can personifications have desires?

Is it possible that representations of evil want to inhabit the bodies of pigs, and is it necessary for them to get Christ's permission before they can enter the pigs? This raises the question: How did they get into the man's body? Did they do that without Christ's consent, and is it true that Christ looks out for pigs but ignores humans? Can representations actually have desires?

In the ninth chapter of Matthew there was a dumb man brought to Jesus, possessed with a devil. Jesus cast out the devil and the dumb man spake.

In the ninth chapter of Matthew, a mute man was brought to Jesus, who was possessed by a demon. Jesus cast out the demon, and the mute man spoke.

Did a personification of evil prevent the dumb man from talking? Did it in some way paralyze his organs of speech? Could it have done this had it only been a personification of evil?

Did a personification of evil stop the dumb man from speaking? Did it somehow freeze his ability to talk? Could it have done that if it was just a personification of evil?

In the tenth chapter Jesus gives his twelve disciples power to cast out unclean spirits. What were unclean spirits supposed to be? Did they really exist? Were they shadows, impersonations, allegories?

In the tenth chapter, Jesus gives his twelve disciples the ability to cast out unclean spirits. What were unclean spirits supposed to be? Did they actually exist? Were they shadows, impersonations, or allegories?

When Jesus sent his disciples forth on the great mission to convert the world, among other things he told them to heal the sick, to raise the dead and to cast out devils. Here a distinction is made between the sick and those who were possessed by evil spirits.

When Jesus sent his disciples out on the important mission to convert the world, he instructed them to heal the sick, raise the dead, and cast out demons. Here, a distinction is made between the sick and those who were possessed by evil spirits.

Now, what did Christ mean by devils?

Now, what did Christ mean by demons?

In the twelfth chapter we are told of a very remarkable case. There was brought unto Jesus one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb, and Jesus healed him. The blind and dumb both spake and saw. Thereupon the Pharisees said: "This fellow doth not cast out devils but by Beelzebub, the prince of devils."

In the twelfth chapter, we learn about a very remarkable case. A man who was possessed by a demon, and was both blind and mute, was brought to Jesus, and He healed him. The blind man spoke and saw. Then the Pharisees said, "This man only casts out demons by Beelzebub, the prince of demons."

Jesus answered by saying: "Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation. If Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself."

Jesus answered by saying, "Any kingdom that is divided against itself is brought to ruin. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself."

Why did not Christ tell the Pharisees that he did not cast out devils—only personifications of evil; and that with these personifications Beelzebub had nothing to do?

Why didn’t Christ tell the Pharisees that he didn’t cast out devils—only representations of evil; and that Beelzebub had nothing to do with these representations?

Another question: Did the Pharisees believe in the existence of devils, or had they the personification idea?

Another question: Did the Pharisees believe in the existence of demons, or did they think of them as personifications?

At the same time Christ said: "If I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you."

At the same time, Christ said: "If I drive out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come to you."

If he meant anything by these words he certainly intended to convey the idea that what he did demonstrated the superiority of God over the Devil.

If he meant anything by these words, he definitely intended to convey that his actions showed God's superiority over the Devil.

Did Christ believe in the existence of the Devil?

Did Christ believe in the existence of the Devil?

In the fifteenth chapter is the account of the woman of Canaan who cried unto Jesus, saying: "Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David. My daughter is sorely vexed with a devil." On account of her faith Christ made the daughter whole.

In the fifteenth chapter, there's the story of the woman from Canaan who called out to Jesus, saying, "Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David. My daughter is seriously troubled by a demon." Because of her faith, Christ healed her daughter.

In the sixteenth chapter a man brought his son to Jesus. The boy was a lunatic, sore vexed, oftentimes falling in the fire and water. The disciples had tried to cure him and had failed. Jesus rebuked the devil, and the devil departed out of him and the boy was cured. Was the devil in this case a personification of evil?

In the sixteenth chapter, a man brought his son to Jesus. The boy was troubled, suffering greatly, and often falling into fire and water. The disciples had attempted to heal him but were unsuccessful. Jesus confronted the demon, and it left the boy, who was then healed. Was the demon in this situation a symbol of evil?

The disciples then asked Jesus why they could not cast that devil out. Jesus told them that it was because of their unbelief, and then added: "Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." From this it would seem that some personifications were easier to expel than others.

The disciples then asked Jesus why they couldn't cast out that demon. Jesus told them it was because of their lack of faith, and then added: "This kind can only be driven out by prayer and fasting." From this, it seems that some spirits were easier to get rid of than others.

The first chapter of Mark throws a little light on the story of the temptation of Christ. Matthew tells us that Jesus was led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil. In Mark we are told who this Spirit was:

The first chapter of Mark sheds some light on the story of Christ's temptation. Matthew tells us that Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil. In Mark, we learn who this Spirit was:

"And straightway coming up out of the water he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him.

"And immediately as he came up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit, like a dove, descending upon him."

"And there came a voice from heaven, saying: 'Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.'

"And a voice came from heaven, saying: 'You are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.'"

"And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness."

"And right away, the Spirit drove him into the wilderness."

Why the Holy Ghost should hand Christ over to the tender mercies of the Devil is not explained. And it is all the more wonderful when we remember that the Holy Ghost was the third person in the Trinity and Christ the second, and that this Holy Ghost was, in fact, God, and that Christ also was, in fact, God, so that God led God into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil.

Why the Holy Spirit would hand Christ over to the mercy of the Devil is unclear. It’s even more astonishing when we consider that the Holy Spirit is the third person of the Trinity and Christ is the second, and that the Holy Spirit was indeed God, just as Christ was God. So, God led God into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil.

We are told that Christ was in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beasts, and that the angels ministered unto him.

We are told that Christ was in the wilderness for forty days, tempted by Satan, and was with wild animals, and that angels took care of him.

Were these angels real angels, or were they personifications of good, of comfort?

Were these angels actual angels, or were they just symbols of goodness and comfort?

So we see that the same Spirit that came out of heaven, the same Spirit that said "This is my beloved son," drove Christ into the wilderness to be tempted of Satan.

So we see that the same Spirit that came down from heaven, the same Spirit that said, "This is my beloved Son," led Christ into the wilderness to be tempted by Satan.

Was this Devil a real being? Was this Spirit who claimed to be the father of Christ a real being, or was he a personification? Are the heavens a real place? Are they a personification? Did the wild beasts live and did the angels minister unto Christ? In other words, is the story true, or is it poetry, or metaphor, or mistake, or falsehood?

Was this Devil a real being? Was this Spirit who said he was the father of Christ a real being, or just a representation? Are the heavens a real place? Are they a representation? Did wild beasts exist, and did angels serve Christ? In other words, is the story true, or is it poetry, metaphor, an error, or a lie?

It might be asked: Why did God wish to be tempted by the Devil? Was God ambitious to obtain a victory over Satan? Was Satan foolish enough to think that he could mislead God, and is it possible that the Devil offered to give the world as a bribe to its creator and owner, knowing at the same time that Christ was the creator and owner, and also knowing that he (Christ) knew that he (the Devil) knew that he (Christ) was the creator and owner?

It might be asked: Why did God want to be tempted by the Devil? Was God seeking to win a victory over Satan? Was Satan really foolish enough to believe he could mislead God, and did the Devil actually offer to give the world as a bribe to its creator and owner, all while knowing that Christ was the creator and owner, and also knowing that Christ was aware that the Devil knew Christ was the creator and owner?

Is not the whole story absurdly idiotic? The Devil knew that Christ was God, and knew that Christ knew that the tempter was the Devil.

Isn't the whole story ridiculously silly? The Devil knew that Christ was God, and he also knew that Christ realized the tempter was the Devil.

It may be asked how I know that the Devil knew that Christ was God. My answer is found in the same chapter. There is an account of what a devil said to Christ:

It might be questioned how I know that the Devil was aware that Christ was God. My answer is in the same chapter. There's a story about what a devil said to Christ:

"Let us alone. What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy us? I know thee. Thou art the holy one of God." Certainly, if the little devils knew this, the Devil himself must have had like information. Jesus rebuked this devil and said to him: "Hold thy peace, and come out of him." And when the unclean spirit had torn him and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.

"Leave us alone. What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know you. You are the Holy One of God." If these little demons knew this, then the Devil himself must have known as well. Jesus rebuked the demon and said, "Be quiet and come out of him." When the unclean spirit had thrown him into a fit and shouted loudly, it came out of him.

So we are told that Jesus cast out many devils, and suffered not the devils to speak because they knew him. So it is said in the third chapter that "unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him and cried, saying, 'Thou art the son of God.'"

So we're told that Jesus drove out many demons and didn't allow the demons to speak because they recognized him. In the third chapter, it says, "Unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him and shouted, 'You are the Son of God.'"

In the fifth chapter is an account of casting out the devils that went into the swine, and we are told that "all the devils besought him saying, 'Send us into the swine.' And Jesus gave them leave."

In the fifth chapter, there’s a story about driving out the demons that entered the pigs, and we’re told that "all the demons begged him saying, 'Send us into the pigs.' And Jesus allowed them."

Again I ask: Was it necessary for the devils to get the permission of Christ before they could enter swine? Again I ask: By whose permission did they enter into the man?

Again I ask: Did the demons need Christ's permission before they could enter the pigs? Again I ask: By whose permission did they enter into the man?

Could personifications of evil enter a herd of swine, or could personifications of evil make a bargain with Christ?

Could personifications of evil possess a herd of pigs, or could personifications of evil strike a deal with Christ?

In the sixth chapter we are told that the disciples "cast out many devils and anointed with oil many that were sick." Here again the distinction is made between those possessed by devils and those afflicted by disease. It will not do to say that the devils were diseases or personifications.

In the sixth chapter, we're told that the disciples "cast out many demons and anointed many sick people with oil." Once again, there's a clear distinction between those possessed by demons and those suffering from illness. It's not accurate to say that the demons were just diseases or symbols.

In the seventh chapter a Greek woman whose daughter was possessed by a devil besought Christ to cast this devil out. At last Christ said: "The devil is gone out of thy daughter."

In the seventh chapter, a Greek woman whose daughter was possessed by a devil asked Christ to drive the devil out. Finally, Christ said, "The devil is gone out of your daughter."

In the ninth chapter one of the multitude said unto Christ: "I have brought unto thee my son which hath a dumb spirit. I spoke unto thy disciples that they should cast him out, and they could not."

In the ninth chapter, one of the crowd said to Christ, "I brought my son to you who has a dumb spirit. I told your disciples to cast it out, but they couldn’t."

So they brought this boy before Christ, and when the boy saw him, the spirit tare him, and he fell on the ground and "wallowed, foaming."

So they brought this boy to Christ, and when the boy saw him, the spirit threw him into a fit, and he fell to the ground, rolling around and foaming at the mouth.

Christ asked the father: "How long is it ago since this came unto him?" And he answered: "Of a child, and ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire and into the waters to destroy him."

Christ asked the father: "How long has this been going on with him?" And he replied: "Since he was a child, and many times it has thrown him into the fire and into the water to try to kill him."

Then Christ said: "Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him."

Then Christ said: "You mute and deaf spirit, I command you, come out of him, and do not enter him again."

"And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him; and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, 'He is dead.'"

"And the spirit shouted and violently threw him down, and it came out of him; and he was like a dead person; so much so that many said, 'He is dead.'"

Then the disciples asked Jesus why they could not cast them out, and Jesus said: "This kind can come forth by nothing but by prayer and fasting."

Then the disciples asked Jesus why they couldn't drive them out, and Jesus said, "This kind can only be driven out by prayer and fasting."

Is there any doubt about the belief of the man who wrote this account? Is there any allegory, or poetry, or myth in this story? The devil, in this case, was not an ordinary, every-day devil. He was dumb and deaf; it was no use to order him out, because he could not hear. The only way was to pray and fast.

Is there any doubt about the faith of the man who wrote this account? Is there any allegory, poetry, or myth in this story? The devil, in this case, wasn’t just an ordinary devil. He was mute and deaf; it was pointless to instruct him to leave because he couldn’t hear. The only solution was to pray and fast.

Is there such a thing as a dumb and deaf devil? If so, the devils must be organized. They must have ears and organs of speech, and they must be dumb because there is something the matter with the apparatus of speaking, and they must be deaf because something is the matter with their ears. It would seem from this that they are not simply spiritual beings, but organized on a physical basis. Now, we know that the ears do not hear. It is the brain that hears. So these devils must have brains; that is to say, they must have been what we call "organized beings."

Is there really such a thing as a dumb and deaf devil? If there is, then these devils must be structured in some way. They should have ears and the ability to speak, but they must be mute because there's something wrong with their speaking mechanisms, and they must be deaf because there's an issue with their ears. This suggests they're not just spiritual entities but are based on a physical structure. We know that ears don't actually hear; it's the brain that does the hearing. So these devils must have brains; in other words, they must be what we refer to as "organized beings."

Now, it is hardly possible that personifications of evil are dumb or deaf. That is to say, that they have physical imperfections.

Now, it's almost impossible for personifications of evil to be dumb or deaf. That is to say, they don't have physical flaws.

In the same chapter John tells Christ that he saw one casting out devils in Christ's name who did not follow with them, and Jesus said: "Forbid him not."

In the same chapter, John tells Christ that he saw someone casting out demons in Christ's name who wasn't following them, and Jesus said, "Don't stop him."

By this he seemed to admit that some one, not a follower of his, was casting out devils in his name, and he was willing that he should go on, because, as he said: "For there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name that can lightly speak evil of me." In the fourth chapter of Luke the story of the temptation of Christ by the Devil is again told with a few additions. All the writers, having been inspired, did not remember exactly the same things.

By this, he seemed to acknowledge that someone, not one of his followers, was casting out demons in his name, and he was okay with that because, as he said, "No one who performs a miracle in my name can easily speak ill of me." In the fourth chapter of Luke, the story of the Devil tempting Christ is retold with a few extra details. All the writers, inspired as they were, didn’t remember everything the same way.

Luke tells us that the Devil said unto Christ, having shown him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time: "All this power will I give thee and the glory of them, for that is delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou wilt worship me, all shall be thine."

Luke tells us that the Devil said to Christ, after showing him all the kingdoms of the world in an instant: "I will give you all this power and their glory, because it has been handed over to me, and I can give it to whoever I want. If you will worship me, everything will be yours."

We are also told that when the Devil had ended all the temptation he departed from him for a season. The date of his return is not given.

We’re also told that when the Devil finished all his temptations, he left him for a while. The exact time of his return isn't mentioned.

In the same chapter we are told that a man in the synagogue had a "spirit of an unclean devil." This devil recognized Jesus and admitted that he was the Holy One of God.

In the same chapter, we are told that a man in the synagogue had a "spirit of an unclean devil." This devil recognized Jesus and acknowledged that he was the Holy One of God.

As a matter of fact, the apostles seemed to have relied upon the evidence of devils to substantiate the divinity of their Lord.

As a matter of fact, the apostles seemed to have depended on the evidence of demons to prove the divinity of their Lord.

Jesus said to this devil: "Hold thy peace and come out of him." And the devil, after throwing the man down, came out.

Jesus said to the devil, "Shut up and get out of him." Then the devil threw the man down and left.

In the forty-first verse of the same chapter it is said: "And devils also came out of many, crying out and saying, 'Thou art Christ, the Son of God.'"

In the forty-first verse of the same chapter it is said: "And demons also came out of many, shouting and saying, 'You are Christ, the Son of God.'"

It is also said that Christ rebuked them and suffered them not to speak, for they knew that he was Christ.

It is also said that Christ put them in their place and didn't let them speak, because they knew he was Christ.

Now, it will not do to say that these devils were diseases, because diseases could not talk, and diseases would not recognize Christ as the Son of God. After all, epilepsy is not a theologian. I admit that lunacy comes nearer.

Now, it wouldn't be accurate to say that these demons were diseases, because diseases can't talk, and diseases wouldn't acknowledge Christ as the Son of God. After all, epilepsy isn't a theologian. I admit that madness is closer.

In the eighth chapter is told again the story of the devils and the swine. In this account, Jesus asked the devil his name, and the devil replied "Legion." In the ninth chapter is told the story of the devil that the disciples could not cast out, but was cast out by Christ, and in the thirteenth chapter it is said that the Pharisees came to Jesus, telling him to go away, because Herod would kill him, and Jesus said unto these Pharisees; "Go ye, and tell that fox, behold, I cast out devils."

In the eighth chapter, the story of the demons and the pigs is recounted again. In this account, Jesus asked the demon his name, and the demon answered, "Legion." In the ninth chapter, there's the story of the demon that the disciples couldn’t drive out, but which Christ did cast out. Then, in the thirteenth chapter, the Pharisees came to Jesus and told him to leave because Herod wanted to kill him. Jesus replied to these Pharisees, "Go and tell that fox, look, I cast out demons."

What did he mean by this? Did he mean that he cured diseases? No. Because in the same sentence he says, "And I do cures to-day," making a distinction between devils and diseases.

What did he mean by this? Did he mean that he cured diseases? No. Because in the same sentence, he says, "And I do cures today," making a distinction between demons and diseases.

In the twenty-second chapter an account of the betrayal of Christ by Judas is given in these words:

In the twenty-second chapter, there is a description of Judas's betrayal of Christ in these words:

"Then entered Satan into Judas Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve."

"Then Satan entered Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve."

"And he went his way and communed with the chief priests and captains how he might betray him unto them.

"And he went on his way and talked with the chief priests and captains about how he could betray him to them."

"And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money."

"And they were happy and agreed to give him money."

According to Christ the little devils knew that he was the Son of God. Certainly, then, Satan, king of all the fiends, knew that Christ was divine. And he not only knew that, but he knew all about the scheme of salvation. He knew that Christ wished to make an atonement of blood by the sacrifice of himself.

According to Christ, the little demons knew he was the Son of God. Clearly, then, Satan, the leader of all the evil spirits, knew that Christ was divine. Not only did he know that, but he was also aware of the entire plan of salvation. He knew that Christ intended to make a blood atonement by sacrificing himself.

According to Christian theologians, the Devil has always done his utmost to gain possession of the souls of men. At the time he entered into Judas, persuading him to betray Christ, he knew that if Christ was betrayed he would be crucified, and that he would make an atonement for all believers, and that, as a result, he, the Devil, would lose all the souls that Christ gained.

According to Christian theologians, the Devil has always done his best to take possession of people's souls. When he influenced Judas to betray Christ, he knew that if Christ was betrayed, he would be crucified and make atonement for all believers, which meant that he, the Devil, would lose all the souls that Christ saved.

What interest had the Devil in defeating himself? If he could have prevented the betrayal, then Christ would not have been crucified. No atonement would have been made, and the whole world would have gone to hell. The success of the Devil would have been complete. But, according to this story, the Devil outwitted himself.

What interest did the Devil have in defeating himself? If he could have stopped the betrayal, then Christ wouldn’t have been crucified. No atonement would have been made, and the whole world would have been doomed. The Devil’s success would have been total. But, in this story, the Devil ended up outsmarting himself.

How thankful we should be to his Satanic Majesty. He opened for us the gates of Paradise and made it possible for us to obtain eternal life. Without Satan, without Judas, not a single human being could have become an angel of light. All would have been wingless devils in the prison of flame. In Jerusalem, to the extent of his power, Satan repaired the wreck and ruin he had wrought in the Garden of Eden.

How grateful we should be to his Satanic Majesty. He opened the gates of Paradise for us and made it possible for us to achieve eternal life. Without Satan, without Judas, no one could have become an angel of light. Everyone would have been wingless demons trapped in a prison of fire. In Jerusalem, to the best of his ability, Satan fixed the damage he caused in the Garden of Eden.

Certainly the writers of the New Testament believed in the existence of the Devil.

Certainly, the authors of the New Testament believed in the existence of the Devil.

In the eighth chapter it is said that out of Mary Magdalene were cast seven devils. To me Mary Magdalene is the most beautiful character in the New Testament. She is the one true disciple. In the darkness of the crucifixion she lingered near. She was the first at the sepulcher. Defeat, disaster, disgrace, could not conquer her love. And yet, according to the account, when she met the risen Christ, he said: "Touch me not." This was the reward of her infinite devotion.

In the eighth chapter, it says that seven demons were cast out of Mary Magdalene. To me, Mary Magdalene is the most beautiful character in the New Testament. She is the one true disciple. In the darkness of the crucifixion, she stayed close by. She was the first at the tomb. Defeat, disaster, and disgrace couldn’t overcome her love. Yet, according to the account, when she encountered the risen Christ, he said, "Don't touch me." This was the reward for her endless devotion.

In the Gospel of John we are told that John the Baptist said that he saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and that it abode upon Christ. But in the Gospel of John nothing is said about the Spirit driving Christ into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil. Possibly John never heard of that, or forgot it, or did not believe it. But in the thirteenth chapter I find this:

In the Gospel of John, it says that John the Baptist witnessed the Spirit coming down from heaven like a dove and resting on Christ. However, the Gospel of John does not mention the Spirit leading Christ into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil. It’s possible that John never heard about that, forgot it, or didn’t believe it. But in the thirteenth chapter, I find this:

"And supper being ended, the Devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him."...

"And after dinner, the Devil had now inspired Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him."

In John there are no accounts of the casting out of devils by Christ or his apostles. On that subject there is no word. Possibly John had his doubts.

In John, there are no stories about Christ or his apostles driving out demons. There's nothing mentioned on that topic. Maybe John had his doubts.

In the fifth chapter of Acts we are told that the people brought the sick and those which were vexed with unclean spirits to the apostles, and the apostles healed them. Here again there is made a clear distinction between the sick and those possessed by devils. And in the eighth chapter we are told that "unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, came out of them."

In the fifth chapter of Acts, we’re told that people brought the sick and those troubled by unclean spirits to the apostles, and the apostles healed them. Once again, there’s a clear difference made between the sick and those possessed by demons. In the eighth chapter, we read that "unclean spirits, crying out loudly, came out of them."

In the thirteen chapter Paul calls Elymas the child of the Devil, and in the sixteenth chapter an account is given of "a damsel possessed with a spirit of divination, who brought her masters much gain by soothsaying."

In the thirteenth chapter, Paul refers to Elymas as the child of the Devil, and in the sixteenth chapter, there's a story about "a girl possessed by a spirit of divination, who earned a lot of money for her masters by telling fortunes."

Paul and Silas, it would seem, cast out this spirit, and by reason of that suffered great persecution.

Paul and Silas apparently drove out this spirit, and because of that, they endured significant persecution.

In the nineteenth chapter certain vagabond Jews pronounced over those who had evil spirits the name of Jesus, and the evil spirits answered: "Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are ye?"

In the nineteenth chapter, some wandering Jews invoked the name of Jesus over those who had evil spirits, and the evil spirits responded, "I know Jesus, and I know Paul, but who are you?"

"And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them so that they fled naked and wounded."

"And the man with the evil spirit jumped on them, causing them to run away naked and hurt."

Paul, writing to the Corinthians, in the eighth chapter says; "I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils. Ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table and the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy?"

Paul, writing to the Corinthians, in the eighth chapter says; "I don’t want you to have anything to do with demons. You can't drink from the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You can't share in the Lord's table and the table of demons. Are we trying to make the Lord jealous?"

In the eleventh chapter he says that long hair is the glory of woman, but that she ought to keep her head covered because of the angels.

In the eleventh chapter, he says that long hair is a woman's glory, but she should keep her head covered because of the angels.

In those intellectual days people believed in what were called the Incubi and the Succubi. The Incubi were male angels and the Succubi were female angels, and according to the belief of that time nothing so attracted the Incubi as the beautiful hair of women, and for this reason Paul said that women should keep their heads covered. Paul calls the Devil the "prince of the power of the air."

In those intellectual times, people believed in what were known as Incubi and Succubi. The Incubi were male angels, and the Succubi were female angels. According to the beliefs of that era, nothing attracted the Incubi more than the beautiful hair of women. For this reason, Paul stated that women should keep their heads covered. Paul referred to the Devil as the "prince of the power of the air."

So in Jude we are told "that Michael, the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, 'The Lord rebuke thee.'" Was this devil with whom Michael contended a personification of evil, or a poem, or a myth?

So in Jude, it says "that Michael, the archangel, when arguing with the devil over the body of Moses, didn't dare to make a harsh accusation against him, but said, 'The Lord rebuke you.'" Was this devil that Michael faced a representation of evil, a poem, or a myth?

In First Peter we are told to be sober, vigilant, "because your adversary, the Devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour."

In First Peter, we are advised to be clear-headed and watchful, "because your enemy, the Devil, roams around like a roaring lion, looking for someone to devour."

Are people devoured by personifications or myths? Has an allegory an appetite, or is a poem a cannibal?

Are people consumed by personifications or myths? Does an allegory have a thirst for more, or is a poem a cannibal?

So in Ephesians we are warned not to give place to the Devil, and in the same book we are told: "Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil."

So in Ephesians, we are warned not to give in to the Devil, and in the same book, we are told: "Put on the full armor of God, so that you can stand against the schemes of the Devil."

And in Hebrews it is said that "him that had the power of death—that is, the Devil;" showing that the Devil has the power of death.

And in Hebrews, it says that "him who had the power of death—that is, the Devil;" indicating that the Devil has power over death.

And in James it is said that if we resist the Devil he will flee from us; and in First John we are told that he that committeth sin is of the Devil, for the reason that the Devil sinneth from the beginning; and we are also told that "for this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that he may destroy the works of the Devil."

And in James, it says that if we resist the Devil, he will run away from us; and in First John, we're told that anyone who sins belongs to the Devil, because the Devil has been sinning from the start; and we are also told that "the Son of God was revealed for this purpose: to destroy the works of the Devil."

No Devil—no Christ.

No Devil, no Christ.

In Revelation, the insanest of all books, I find the following: "And there was war in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought and his angels.

In Revelation, the craziest of all books, I find the following: "And there was war in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought and his angels.

"And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

"And they did not prevail; nor was their place found any longer in heaven."

"And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

"And the great dragon was thrown out, that ancient serpent, known as the Devil and Satan, who deceives the entire world: he was cast down to the earth, and his angels were thrown out with him."

"Therefore, rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea; for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time."

"So, celebrate, you heavens, and you who live in them. But sorrow to those living on the earth and in the sea; because the devil has come down to you, filled with great anger, knowing that he has only a little time left."

From this it would appear that the Devil once lived in heaven, raised a rebellion, was defeated and cast out, and the inspired writer congratulates the angels that they are rid of him and commiserates us that we have him.

From this, it seems that the Devil once lived in heaven, led a rebellion, was defeated, and was cast out. The inspired writer congratulates the angels for getting rid of him and expresses sympathy for us for still having him.

In the twentieth chapter of Revelation is the following:

In the twentieth chapter of Revelation is the following:

"And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.

"And I saw an angel coming down from heaven, holding the key to the bottomless pit and a large chain in his hand."

"And he laid Hold on the dragon—that old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan—and bound him a thousand years.

"And he grabbed the dragon—that ancient serpent, who is the Devil and Satan—and tied him up for a thousand years."

"And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more till the thousand years should be fulfilled; and after he must be loosed a little season."

"And threw him into the bottomless pit, locked him up, and put a seal on him so that he wouldn't deceive the nations anymore until the thousand years were completed; and after that, he must be released for a little while."

It is hard to understand how one could be confined in a pit without a bottom, and how a chain of iron could hold one in eternal fire, or what use there would be to lock a bottomless pit; but these are questions probably suggested by the Devil.

It’s difficult to comprehend how someone could be trapped in a bottomless pit, or how an iron chain could keep someone in endless flames, or why anyone would bother to lock a pit that has no bottom; but these are likely questions raised by the Devil.

We are further told that "when the thousand years are expired Satan shall be loosed out of his prison."

We are also told that "when the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison."

"And the Devil was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night forever."

"And the Devil was thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet are, and will be tormented day and night forever."

In the light of the passages that I have read we can clearly see what the writers of the New Testament believed. About this there can be no honest difference. If the gospels teach the existence of God—of Christ—they teach the existence of the Devil. If the Devil does not exist—if little devils do not enter the bodies of men—the New Testament may be inspired, but it is not true.

In light of the passages I've read, it's clear what the writers of the New Testament believed. There’s no honest disagreement on this. If the gospels teach the existence of God and Christ, they also teach the existence of the Devil. If the Devil doesn't exist—if little devils don't possess people—then the New Testament may be inspired, but it's not true.

The early Christians proved that Christ was divine because he cast out devils. The evidence they offered was more absurd than the statement they sought to prove. They were like the old man who said that he saw a grindstone floating down the river. Some one said that a grindstone would not float. "Ah," said the old man, "but the one I saw had an iron crank in it."

The early Christians demonstrated Christ's divinity by claiming he cast out demons. The proof they provided was more ridiculous than the claim they aimed to support. They resembled the old man who insisted he saw a grindstone floating down the river. When someone pointed out that a grindstone wouldn’t float, the old man replied, “Well, the one I saw had an iron crank in it.”

Of course, I do not blame the authors of the gospels. They lived in' a superstitious age, at a time when Rumor was the historian, when Gossip corrected the "proof," and when everything was believed except the facts.

Of course, I don’t blame the authors of the gospels. They lived in a superstitious time, when rumors were the historians, when gossip corrected the "proof," and when everything was believed except the facts.

The apostles, like their fellows, believed in miracles and magic. Credulity was regarded as a virtue.

The apostles, like their peers, believed in miracles and magic. Being gullible was seen as a good quality.

The Rev. Mr. Parkhurst denounces the apostles as worthless cravens. Certainly I do not agree with him. I think that they were good men. I do not believe that any one of them ever tried to reform Jerusalem on the Parkhurst plan. I admit that they honestly believed in devils—that they were credulous and superstitious.

The Rev. Mr. Parkhurst criticizes the apostles as worthless cowards. I definitely don’t agree with him. I think they were good men. I don’t believe any of them ever tried to change Jerusalem using Parkhurst's approach. I admit they genuinely believed in demons—that they were gullible and superstitious.

There is one story in the New Testament that illustrates my meaning.

There’s a story in the New Testament that shows what I mean.

In the fifth chapter of John is the following:

In the fifth chapter of John is the following:

"Now, there is at Jerusalem, by the sheep market, a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue 'Bethesda,' having five porches.

"Now, in Jerusalem, near the sheep market, there's a pool called 'Bethesda' in Hebrew, which has five porches."

"In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk—of blind, halt, withered—waiting for the moving of the water.

"In these were a large crowd of powerless people—blind, lame, and paralyzed—waiting for the stirring of the water."

"For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.

"For an angel came down at a certain time into the pool and stirred the water: whoever stepped in first after the water was stirred was healed of whatever illness they had."

"And a certain man was there which had an infirmity thirty and eight years.

"And there was a man there who had been sick for thirty-eight years."

"When Jesus saw him he and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him: 'Wilt thou be made whole??'

"When Jesus saw him and knew that he had been in that situation for a long time, he said to him, 'Do you want to be healed?'"

"The impotent man answered him: 'Sir, I have no man when the water is troubled to put me into the pool; but while I am coming another steppeth down before me.'

"The disabled man replied, 'Sir, I have no one to help me into the pool when the water is stirred; while I'm trying to get in, someone else always gets there before me.'"

"Jesus saith unto him: 'Rise, take up thy bed and walk.'

"Jesus said to him, 'Get up, take your mat and walk.'"

"And immediately the man was made whole and took up his bed and walked."

"And right away, the man was healed, picked up his mat, and walked."

Does any sensible human being now believe this story? Was the water of Bethesda troubled by an angel? Where did the angel come from? Where do angels live? Did the angel put medicine in the water—just enough to cure one? Did he put in different medicines for different diseases, or did he have a medicine, like those that are patented now, that cured all diseases just the same?

Does any reasonable person really believe this story now? Was the water at Bethesda stirred by an angel? Where did the angel come from? Where do angels live? Did the angel add medicine to the water—just enough to heal one person? Did he use different medicines for different illnesses, or did he have a cure, like those that are patented today, that worked for all ailments the same way?

Was the water troubled by an angel? Possibly, what apostles and theologians call an angel a scientist knows as carbonic acid gas.

Was the water stirred by an angel? Maybe, what apostles and theologians refer to as an angel, a scientist knows as carbonic acid gas.

John does not say that the people thought the water was troubled by an angel, but he states it as a fact. And he tells us, also, as a fact, that the first invalid that got in the water after it had been troubled was cured of what disease he had.

John doesn’t say that people believed the water was stirred by an angel, but he presents it as a fact. He also tells us, as a fact, that the first person with a disability who entered the water after it was stirred was healed of their illness.

What is the evidence of John worth?

What is the evidence of John's worth?

Again I say that if the Devil does not exist the gospels are not inspired. If devils do not exist Christ was either honestly mistaken, insane or an impostor.

Again I say that if the Devil doesn't exist, the gospels aren't inspired. If devils don't exist, Christ was either honestly mistaken, insane, or a fraud.

If devils do not exist the fall of man is a mistake and the atonement an absurdity. If devils do not exist hell becomes only a dream of revenge.

If devils don’t exist, then the fall of man is a mistake and the atonement is meaningless. If devils don’t exist, hell is just a vengeful fantasy.

Beneath the structure called "Christianity" are four corner-stones—the Father, Son, Holy Ghost and Devil.

Beneath the system known as "Christianity" are four cornerstones—the Father, Son, Holy Spirit, and Devil.

IV. THE EVIDENCE OF THE CHURCH.

IV. THE EVIDENCE OF THE CHURCH.

The Devil, was Forced to Father the Failures of God.

The Devil was compelled to take responsibility for God’s failures.

All the fathers of the church believed in devils. All the saints won their crowns by overcoming devils. All the popes and cardinals, bishops and priests, believed in devils. Most of their time was occupied in fighting devils. The whole Catholic world, from the lowest layman to the highest priest, believed in devils. They proved the existence of devils by the New Testament. They knew that these devils were citizens of hell. They knew that Satan was their king. They knew that hell was made for the Devil and his angels.

All the church fathers believed in demons. All the saints earned their rewards by defeating demons. All the popes, cardinals, bishops, and priests believed in demons. Most of their time was spent battling demons. The entire Catholic community, from the lowest layperson to the highest priest, believed in demons. They confirmed the existence of demons through the New Testament. They understood that these demons were residents of hell. They knew that Satan was their leader. They recognized that hell was created for the Devil and his angels.

The founders of all the Protestant churches—the makers of all the orthodox creeds—all the leading Protestant theologians, from Luther to the president of Princeton College—were, and are, firm believers in the Devil. All the great commentators believed in the Devil as firmly as they did in God.

The founders of all the Protestant churches—the creators of all the orthodox creeds—all the prominent Protestant theologians, from Luther to the president of Princeton College—were, and still are, strong believers in the Devil. All the great commentators believed in the Devil just as strongly as they believed in God.

Under the "Scheme of Salvation" the Devil was a necessity. Somebody had to be responsible for the thorns and thistles, for the cruelties and crimes. Somebody had to father the mistakes of God. The Devil was the scapegoat of Jehovah.

Under the "Scheme of Salvation," the Devil was essential. Someone had to be accountable for the hardships and evils, for the wrongs and injustices. Someone had to be blamed for God’s errors. The Devil was the scapegoat of Jehovah.

For hundreds of years, good, honest, zealous Christians contended against the Devil. They fought him day and night, and the thought that they had beaten him gave to their dying lips the smile of victory.

For hundreds of years, good, honest, passionate Christians battled against the Devil. They fought him day and night, and the belief that they had defeated him brought smiles of victory to their dying lips.

For centuries the church taught that the natural man was totally depraved; that he was by nature a child of the Devil, and that new-born babes were tenanted by unclean spirits.

For centuries, the church taught that humans were completely corrupt; that by nature, they were children of the Devil, and that newborns were inhabited by unclean spirits.

As late as the middle of the sixteenth century, every infant that was baptized was, by that ceremony, freed from a devil. When the holy water was applied the priest said: "I command thee, thou unclean spirit, in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, that thou come out and depart from this infant, whom our Lord Jesus Christ has vouchsafed to call to his holy baptism, to be made a member of his body, and of his holy congregation."

As late as the middle of the 1500s, every baby that was baptized was, through that ceremony, freed from a devil. When the holy water was used, the priest said: "I command you, unclean spirit, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, to come out and leave this infant, whom our Lord Jesus Christ has graciously called to his holy baptism, to be made a member of his body and of his holy congregation."

At that time the fathers—the theologians, the commentators—agreed that unbaptized children, including those that were born dead, went to hell.

At that time, the fathers—the theologians, the commentators—agreed that unbaptized children, including those who were stillborn, went to hell.

And these same fathers—theologians and commentators—said: "God is love."

And these same fathers—theologians and commentators—said: "God is love."

These babes were pure as Pity's tears, innocent as their mother's loving smiles, and yet the makers of our creeds believed and taught that leering, unclean fiends inhabited their dimpled flesh. O, the unsearchable riches of Christianity!

These kids were as pure as Pity's tears, innocent as their mother's loving smiles, yet the creators of our beliefs thought and taught that lurking, filthy demons inhabited their dimpled skin. Oh, the unsearchable riches of Christianity!

For many centuries the church filled the world with devils—with malicious spirits that caused storm and tempest, disease, accident and death—that filled the night with visions of despair; with prophecies that drove the dreamers mad. These devils assumed a thousand forms—countless disguises in their efforts to capture souls and destroy the church. They deceived sometimes the wisest and the best; made priests forget their vows. They melted virtue's snow in passion's fire, and in cunning ways entrapped and smirched the innocent and good. These devils gave witches and wizards their supernatural powers, and told them the secrets of the future.

For many centuries, the church filled the world with demons—malicious spirits that caused storms, disease, accidents, and death—that filled the night with visions of despair and prophecies that drove dreamers mad. These demons took on a thousand forms—countless disguises in their attempts to capture souls and destroy the church. They deceived even the wisest and the best, making priests forget their vows. They melted virtue's snow in passion's fire, and in clever ways ensnared and tarnished the innocent and good. These demons granted witches and wizards their supernatural powers and revealed the secrets of the future to them.

Millions of men and women were destroyed because they had sold themselves to the Devil.

Millions of men and women were ruined because they had sold their souls to the Devil.

At that time Christians really believed the New Testament. They knew it was the inspired word of God, and so believing, so knowing—as they thought—they became insane.

At that time, Christians truly believed in the New Testament. They understood it to be the inspired word of God, and with that belief and understanding—they thought—they became irrational.

No man has genius enough to describe the agonies that have been inflicted on innocent men and women because of this absurd belief. How it darkened the mind, hardened the heart, and poisoned life! It made the Universe a madhouse presided over by an insane God.

No one has enough genius to capture the pain that innocent men and women have suffered because of this ridiculous belief. It clouded judgment, hardened hearts, and poisoned life! It turned the Universe into a madhouse run by a crazy God.

Think! Why would a merciful God allow his children to be the victims of devils? Why would a decent God allow his worshipers to believe in devils, and by reason of that belief to persecute, torture and burn their fellow-men?

Think! Why would a merciful God let his children fall victim to devils? Why would a good God allow his followers to believe in devils, leading to the persecution, torture, and burning of their fellow humans because of that belief?

Christians did not ask these questions. They believed the Bible; they had confidence in the words of Christ.

Christians didn't ask these questions. They believed the Bible; they had faith in the words of Christ.

V. PERSONIFICATIONS OF EVIL.

V. Representations of Evil.

The Orthodox Ostrich Thrusts His Head into the Sand.

The Orthodox Ostrich Buries His Head in the Sand.

Many of the clergy are now ashamed to say that they believe in devils. The belief has become ignorant and vulgar. They are ashamed of the lake of fire and brimstone. It is too savage.

Many clergy members are now embarrassed to admit that they believe in devils. This belief has become seen as foolish and lowbrow. They feel ashamed of the lake of fire and brimstone. It is too brutal.

At the same time they do not wish to give up the inspiration of the Bible. They give new meanings to the inspired words. Now they say that devils were only personifications of evil. If the devils were only personifications of evil, what were the angels? Was the angel who told Joseph who the father of Christ was, a personification? Was the Holy Ghost only the personification of a father? Was the angel who told Joseph that Herod was dead a personification of news?

At the same time, they don’t want to give up the inspiration of the Bible. They interpret the inspired words in new ways. Now they claim that devils were just representations of evil. If the devils were only representations of evil, then what were the angels? Was the angel who informed Joseph about the father of Christ just a representation? Was the Holy Ghost merely a representation of a father? Was the angel who told Joseph that Herod was dead just a representation of news?

Were the angels who rolled away the stone and sat clothed in shining garments in the empty sepulcher of Christ a couple of personifications? Were all the angels described in the Old Testament imaginary shadows—bodiless personifications? If the angels of the Bible are real angels, the devils are real devils.

Were the angels who rolled away the stone and sat dressed in shining clothes in Christ's empty tomb just two personifications? Were all the angels mentioned in the Old Testament just imaginary shadows—bodiless representations? If the angels in the Bible are real, then the devils are real too.

Let us be honest with ourselves and each other and give to the Bible its natural, obvious meaning. Let us admit that the writers believed what they wrote. If we believe that they were mistaken, let us have the honesty and courage to say so. Certainly we have no right to change or avoid their meaning, or to dishonestly correct their mistakes. Timid preachers sully their own souls when they change what the writers of the Bible believed to be facts to allegories, parables, poems and myths.

Let’s be honest with ourselves and each other and give the Bible its natural, clear meaning. Let’s acknowledge that the writers believed what they wrote. If we think they were wrong, let’s be honest and brave enough to say it. We certainly don’t have the right to change or ignore their meaning, or to incorrectly fix their mistakes. Cowardly preachers tarnish their own souls when they turn what the Bible writers believed to be facts into allegories, parables, poems, and myths.

It is impossible for any man who believes in the inspiration of the Bible to explain away the Devil.

It’s impossible for anyone who believes in the inspiration of the Bible to dismiss the Devil.

If the Bible is true the Devil exists. There is no escape from this.

If the Bible is true, then the Devil exists. There's no way around this.

If the Devil does not exist the Bible is not true. There is no escape from this.

If the Devil doesn't exist, the Bible isn't true. There's no getting around this.

I admit that the Devil of the Bible is an impossible contradiction; an impossible being.

I admit that the Devil in the Bible is an impossible contradiction; an impossible being.

This Devil is the enemy of God and God is his. Now, why should this Devil, in another world, torment sinners, who are his friends, to please God, his enemy?

This Devil is the enemy of God, and God is his enemy. So, why would this Devil, in another world, torture sinners, who are his allies, just to satisfy God, his foe?

If the Devil is a personification, so is hell and the lake of fire and brimstone. All these horrors fade into allegories; into ignorant lies.

If the Devil is a representation, then so is hell and the lake of fire and brimstone. All these nightmares turn into symbols; into misguided fabrications.

Any clergyman who can read the Bible and then say that devils are personifications of evil is himself a personification of stupidity or hypocrisy.

Any clergyman who can read the Bible and then claim that devils are just symbols of evil is either incredibly stupid or hypocritical.

VI.

VI.

Does any intelligent man now, whose brain has not been deformed by superstition, believe in the existence of the Devil? What evidence have we that he exists? Where does this Devil live? What does he do for a livelihood? What does he eat? If he does not eat, he cannot think. He cannot think without the expenditure of force. He cannot create force; he must borrow it—that is to say, he must eat. How does lie move from place to place? Does he walk or does he fly, or has he invented some machine? What object has he in life? What idea of success? This Devil, according to the Bible, knows that he is to be defeated; knows that the end is absolute and eternal failure; knows that every step he takes leads to the infinite catastrophe. Why does he act as he does?

Does any intelligent person today, who isn’t trapped in superstition, really believe in the existence of the Devil? What proof do we have that he exists? Where does this Devil live? How does he make a living? What does he eat? If he doesn’t eat, he can’t think. He can’t think without using energy. He can’t create energy; he must take it from somewhere else—that is, he must eat. How does he move from one place to another? Does he walk, fly, or use some kind of machine? What goal does he have in life? What does he consider success? This Devil, according to the Bible, knows he’s destined to be defeated; he knows the end is total and eternal failure; he knows that every step he takes leads to an ultimate disaster. So why does he act the way he does?

Our fathers thought that everything in this world came from some other realm; that all ideas of right and wrong came from above; that conscience dropped from the clouds; that the darkness was filled with imps from perdition, and the day with angels from heaven; that souls had been breathed into man by Jehovah.

Our fathers believed that everything in this world originated from another realm; that all concepts of right and wrong came from a higher power; that conscience was delivered from the skies; that darkness was crowded with demons from hell, and daylight with angels from heaven; that souls were breathed into humans by God.

What there is in this world that lives and breathes was produced here. Life was not imported. Mind is not an exotic. Of this planet man is a native. This world is his mother. The maker did not descend from the heavens. The maker was and is here. Matter and force in their countless forms, affinities and repulsions produced the living, breathing world.

What exists in this world that lives and breathes was created here. Life wasn’t brought in from elsewhere. The mind isn’t something foreign. Humans are native to this planet. This world is our mother. The creator didn’t come down from the skies. The creator has always been here. Matter and energy, in their endless forms, connections, and oppositions, created the living, breathing world.

How can we account for devils? Is it possible that they creep into the bodies of men and swine? Do they stay in the stomach or brain, in the heart or liver?

How can we explain devils? Is it possible that they invade the bodies of people and pigs? Do they linger in the stomach or brain, in the heart or liver?

Are these devils immortal or do they multiply and die? Were they all created at the same time or did they spring from a single pair? If they are subject to death what becomes of them after death? Do they go to some other world, are they annihilated, or can they get to heaven by believing on Christ?

Are these demons immortal or do they reproduce and die? Were they all created at the same time or did they come from a single pair? If they can die, what happens to them after death? Do they go to another realm, are they destroyed, or can they reach heaven by believing in Christ?

In the brain of science the devils have never lived. There you will find no goblins, ghosts, wraiths or imps—no witches, spooks or sorcerers. There the supernatural does not exist. No man of sense in the whole world believes in devils any more than he does in mermaids, vampires, gorgons, hydras, naiads, dryads, nymphs, fairies or the anthropophagi—any more than he does in the Fountain of Youth, the Philosopher's Stone, Perpetual Motion or Fiat Money.

In the realm of science, devils have never existed. You won’t encounter goblins, ghosts, wraiths, or imps—no witches, spirits, or sorcerers. There, the supernatural has no place. No sensible person in the world believes in devils any more than they do in mermaids, vampires, gorgons, hydras, naiads, dryads, nymphs, fairies, or man-eaters—just as little as they believe in the Fountain of Youth, the Philosopher's Stone, perpetual motion, or fiat money.

There is the same difference between religion and science that there is between a madhouse and a university—between a fortune teller and a mathematician—between emotion and philosophy—between guess and demonstration.

There’s the same difference between religion and science as there is between a mental hospital and a university—between a fortune teller and a mathematician—between feelings and philosophy—between a guess and a demonstration.

The devils have gone, and with them they have taken the miracles of Christ. They have carried away our Lord. They have taken away the inspiration of the Bible, and we are left in the darkness of nature without the consolation of hell.

The devils are gone, and they've taken the miracles of Christ with them. They've stolen our Lord. They've removed the inspiration of the Bible, and we're left in the darkness of nature without the comfort of hell.

But let me ask the clergy a few questions:

But let me ask the clergy a few questions:

How did your Devil, who was at one time an angel of light, come to sin? There was no other devil to tempt him. He was in perfectly good society—in the company of God—of the Trinity. All of his associates were perfect. How did he fall? He knew that God was infinite, and yet he waged war against him and induced about a third of the angels to volunteer. He knew that he could not succeed; knew that he would be defeated and cast out; knew that he was fighting for failure.

How did your Devil, who was once an angel of light, end up sinning? There was no other devil to tempt him. He was in a perfect environment—surrounded by God and the Trinity. All of his companions were flawless. So, how did he fall? He understood that God was infinite, yet he went to war against Him and persuaded about a third of the angels to join him. He knew he couldn’t win; he knew he would be defeated and thrown out; he knew he was fighting for failure.

Why was God so unpopular? Why were the angels so bad?

Why was God so disliked? Why were the angels so awful?

According to the Christians, these angels were spirits. They had never been corrupted by flesh—by the passion of love. Why were they so wicked?

According to Christians, these angels were spirits. They had never been corrupted by the flesh—by the passion of love. Why were they so evil?

Why did God create those angels, knowing that they would rebel? Why did he deliberately sow the seeds of discord in heaven, knowing that he would cast them into the lake of eternal fire—knowing that for them he would create the eternal prison, whose dungeons would echo forever the sobs and shrieks of endless pain?

Why did God create those angels, knowing they would rebel? Why did He intentionally plant the seeds of discord in heaven, knowing He would send them to the lake of eternal fire—knowing that He would create the eternal prison, where the dungeons would forever echo the sobs and screams of endless pain?

How foolish is infinite wisdom!

How foolish is boundless wisdom!

How malicious is mercy!

How harmful is mercy!

How revengeful is boundless love!

How vengeful is limitless love!

Again, I say that no sensible man in all the world believes in devils.

Again, I say that no sensible person in the world believes in demons.

Why does God allow these devils to enjoy themselves at the expense of his ignorant children? Why does he allow them to leave their prison? Does he give them furloughs or tickets-of-leave?

Why does God let these devils have a good time at the expense of his clueless children? Why does he let them out of their prison? Does he give them time off or permission slips?

Does he want his children misled and corrupted so that he can have the pleasure of damning their souls?

Does he want his children to be misled and corrupted just so he can enjoy damning their souls?

VII. THE MAN OF STRAW.

VII. THE MAN OF STRAW.

Some of the preachers who have answered me say that I am fighting a man of straw.

Some of the preachers who have replied to me say that I'm arguing against a straw man.

I am fighting the supernatural—the dogma of inspiration—the belief in devils—the atonement, salvation by faith—the forgiveness of sins and the savagery of eternal pain. I am fighting the absurd,-the monstrous, the cruel.

I am battling the supernatural—the belief in inspiration—the idea of devils—the atonement, salvation through faith—the forgiveness of sins and the brutality of eternal suffering. I am fighting the absurd, the monstrous, the cruel.

The ministers pretend that they have advanced—that they do not believe the things that I attack. In this they are not honest.

The ministers act like they’ve moved forward—that they don’t believe in the things I criticize. In this, they’re not being truthful.

Who is the "man of straw"?

Who is the "man of straw"?

The man of straw is their master. In every orthodox pulpit stands this man of straw—stands beside the preacher—stands with a club, called a "creed," in his upraised hand. The shadow of this club falls athwart the open Bible—falls upon the preacher's brain, darkens the light of his reason and compels him to betray himself.

The straw man is their master. In every traditional pulpit stands this straw man—stands next to the preacher—stands with a club, called a "creed," raised in his hand. The shadow of this club falls across the open Bible—falls onto the preacher's mind, dims the light of his reason, and forces him to betray himself.

The man of straw rules every sectarian school and college—every orthodox church. He is the censor who passes on every sermon. Now and then some minister puts a little sense in his discourse—tries to take a forward step. Down comes the club, and the man of straw demands an explanation—a retraction. If the minister takes it back—good. If he does not, he is brought to book. The man of straw put the plaster of silence on the lips of Prof. Briggs, and he was forced to leave the church or remain dumb.

The figure of authority controls every sectarian school and college—every traditional church. He is the one who reviews every sermon. Occasionally, a minister tries to add some reasoning to his message—attempts to take a step forward. Then the hammer comes down, and the authority figure demands an explanation—a retraction. If the minister retracts it—great. If he doesn’t, he faces consequences. The authority figure silenced Prof. Briggs, forcing him to either leave the church or stay silent.

The man of straw closed the mouth of Prof. Smith, and he has not opened it since.

The man of straw shut Prof. Smith's mouth, and he hasn’t opened it since.

The man of straw would not allow the Presbyterian creed to be changed.

The man of straw wouldn't let the Presbyterian creed be altered.

The man of straw took Father McGlynn by the collar, forced him to his knees, made him take back his words and ask forgiveness for having been abused.

The man of straw grabbed Father McGlynn by the collar, pushed him to his knees, made him retract his words, and ask for forgiveness for being mistreated.

The man of straw pitched Prof. Swing out of the pulpit and drove the Rev. Mr. Thomas from the Methodist Church.

The man of straw threw Prof. Swing out of the pulpit and kicked Rev. Mr. Thomas out of the Methodist Church.

Let me tell the orthodox ministers that they are trying to cover their retreat.

Let me tell the traditional ministers that they're trying to backtrack.

You have given up the geology and astronomy of the Bible. You have admitted that its history is untrue. You are retreating still. You are giving up the dogma of inspiration; you have your doubts about the flood and Babel; you have given up the witches and wizards; you are beginning to throw away the miraculous; you have killed the little devils, and in a little while you will murder the Devil himself.

You have let go of the Bible's teachings on geology and astronomy. You’ve accepted that its history isn’t accurate. You’re pulling back even more. You’re abandoning the belief in its divine inspiration; you have doubts about the flood and the Tower of Babel; you’ve stopped believing in witches and wizards; you’re starting to dismiss the miraculous; you’ve eliminated the minor demons, and soon enough, you’ll end up denying the Devil himself.

In a few years you will take the Bible for what it is worth. The good and true will be treasured in the heart; the foolish, the infamous, will be thrown away.

In a few years, you will value the Bible for what it truly is. The good and true will be cherished in your heart; the foolish and infamous will be discarded.

The man of straw will then be dead.

The man of straw will then be dead.

Of course, the real old petrified, orthodox Christian will cling to the Devil. He expects to have all of his sins charged to the Devil, and at the same time he will be credited with all the virtues of Christ. Upon this showing on the books, upon this balance, he will be entitled to his halo and harp. What a glorious, what an equitable, transaction! The sorcerer Superstition changes debt to credit. He waves his wand, and he who deserves the tortures of hell receives an eternal reward.

Of course, the truly old-fashioned, traditional Christian will hold onto the Devil. He expects all his sins to be blamed on the Devil, while at the same time, he takes credit for all of Christ's virtues. Based on this accounting, this balance, he believes he's entitled to his halo and harp. What a glorious, what a fair, arrangement! The wizard of Superstition transforms debt into credit. He waves his wand, and the one who deserves the torments of hell gets an eternal reward.

But if a man lacks faith the scheme is exactly reversed. While in one case a soul is rewarded for the virtues of another, in the other case a soul is damned for the sins of another. This is justice when it blossoms in mercy.

But if a person lacks faith, the situation is completely turned around. In one case, a soul is rewarded for the good deeds of another, while in the other case, a soul is condemned for the wrongdoings of another. This is justice when it flourishes in mercy.

Beyond this idiocy cannot go.

This is as far as idiocy goes.

VIII. KEEP THE DEVILS OUT OF CHILDREN.

VIII. KEEP THE DEVILS AWAY FROM CHILDREN.

William Kingdon Clifford, one of the greatest men of this century, said: "If there is one lesson that history forces upon us in every page, it is this: Keep your children away from the priest, or he will make them the enemies of mankind."

William Kingdon Clifford, one of the greatest figures of this century, said: "If there’s one lesson that history teaches us on every page, it’s this: Keep your children away from the priest, or he will turn them against humanity."

In every orthodox Sunday school children are taught to believe in devils. Every little brain becomes a menagerie, filled with wild beasts from hell. The imagination is polluted with the deformed, the monstrous and malicious. To fill the minds of children with leering fiends—with mocking devils—is one of the meanest and basest of crimes. In these pious prisons—these divine dungeons—these Protestant and Catholic inquisitions—children are tortured with these cruel lies. Here they are taught that to really think is wicked; that to express your honest thought is blasphemy; and that to live a free and joyous life, depending on fact instead of faith, is the sin against the Holy Ghost.

In every traditional Sunday school, kids are taught to believe in devils. Every young mind becomes a zoo, filled with terrifying creatures from hell. The imagination is tainted with the deformed, the monstrous, and the evil. Filling children's minds with grinning fiends and mocking devils is one of the most despicable crimes. In these pious prisons—these divine dungeons—these Protestant and Catholic inquisitions—children are tortured with these cruel lies. They learn that truly thinking is sinful, that expressing honest thoughts is blasphemy, and that living a free and joyful life based on facts instead of faith is a sin against the Holy Spirit.

Children thus taught—thus corrupted and deformed—become the enemies of investigation—of progress. They are no longer true to themselves. They have lost the veracity of the soul. In the language of Prof. Clifford, "they are the enemies of the human race."

Children who are taught this way—who are corrupted and malformed—become opponents of discovery and advancement. They no longer stay true to themselves. They've lost the honesty of their souls. In the words of Prof. Clifford, "they are the enemies of the human race."

So I say to all fathers and mothers, keep your children away from priests; away from orthodox Sunday schools; away from the slaves of superstition.

So I say to all dads and moms, keep your kids away from priests; away from traditional Sunday schools; away from the followers of superstition.

They will teach them to believe in the Devil; in hell; in the prison of God; in the eternal dungeon, where the souls of men are to suffer forever. These frightful things are a part of Christianity. Take these lies from the creed and the whole scheme falls into shapeless ruin. This dogma of hell is the infinite of savagery—the dream of insane revenge. It makes God a wild beast—an infinite hyena. It makes Christ as merciless as the fangs of a viper. Save poor children from the pollution of this horror. Protect them from this infinite lie.

They will teach them to believe in the Devil, in hell, in God's prison, in the eternal dungeon where people's souls suffer forever. These terrifying concepts are part of Christianity. Remove these lies from the creed, and the entire structure collapses into chaos. This hell doctrine represents the peak of brutality—the fantasy of insane revenge. It portrays God as a feral beast—an endless hyena. It depicts Christ as ruthless as a viper's fangs. Save innocent children from the taint of this horror. Shield them from this endless lie.

IX. CONCLUSION.

IX. Conclusion.

I admit that there are many good and beautiful passages in the Old and New Testament; that from the lips of Christ dropped many pearls of kindness—of love. Every verse that is true and tender I treasure in my heart. Every thought, behind which is the tear of pity, I appreciate and love. But I cannot accept it all. Many utterances attributed to Christ shock my brain and heart. They are absurd and cruel.

I admit that there are many great and beautiful passages in the Old and New Testament; that Christ spoke many words of kindness and love. I cherish every verse that is true and heartfelt. I appreciate and value every thought that comes with the tears of compassion. But I can't accept everything. Many statements attributed to Christ shock my mind and my heart. They seem absurd and cruel.

Take from the New Testament the infinite savagery, the shoreless malevolence of eternal pain, the absurdity of salvation by faith, the ignorant belief in the existence of devils, the immorality and cruelty of the atonement, the doctrine of non-resistance that denies to virtue the right of self-defence, and how glorious it would be to know that the remainder is true! Compared with this knowledge, how everything else in nature would shrink and shrivel! What ecstasy it would be to know that God exists; that he is our father and that he loves and cares for the children of men! To know that all the paths that human beings travel, turn and wind as they may, lead to the gates of stainless peace! How the heart would thrill and throb to know that Christ was the conqueror of Death; that at his grave the all-devouring monster was baffled and beaten forever; that from that moment the tomb became the door that opens on eternal life! To know this would change all sorrow into gladness. Poverty, failure, disaster, defeat, power, place and wealth would become meaningless sounds. To take your babe upon your knee and say: "Mine and mine forever!" What joy! To clasp the woman you love in your arms and to know that she is yours and forever—yours though suns darken and constellations vanish! This is enough: To know that the loved and dead are not lost; that they still live and love and wait for you. To know that Christ dispelled the darkness of death and filled the grave with eternal light. To know this would be all that the heart could bear. Beyond this joy cannot go. Beyond this there is no place for hope.

Take from the New Testament the endless brutality, the boundless malice of eternal suffering, the absurdity of being saved through faith, the misguided belief in the existence of demons, the immorality and cruelty of atonement, and the doctrine of non-resistance that denies virtue the right to defend itself, and just imagine how amazing it would be to know that the rest is true! Compared to this knowledge, everything else in nature would seem small and insignificant! How ecstatic it would be to know that God exists; that He is our Father and that He loves and cares for humanity! To know that all the paths humans take, no matter how twisted or turned, ultimately lead to the gates of pure peace! How the heart would race and pulse to know that Christ conquered Death; that at His grave the all-consuming monster was thwarted and defeated forever; that from that moment, the tomb became the door to eternal life! Knowing this would turn all sorrow into joy. Poverty, failure, disaster, defeat, power, status, and wealth would all become meaningless noises. To hold your baby in your arms and say: "Mine and mine forever!" What joy! To embrace the woman you love and know that she is yours forever—yours even as suns fade and stars disappear! This is enough: To know that those we love and have lost are not gone; that they still live and love and wait for us. To know that Christ shattered the darkness of death and filled the grave with eternal light. Knowing this would be all that the heart could handle. Beyond this joy, there is no more hope.

How beautiful, how enchanting, Death would be! How we would long to see his fleshless skull! What rays of glory would stream from his sightless sockets, and how the heart would long for the touch of his stilling hand! The shroud would become a robe of glory, the funeral procession a harvest home, and the grave would mark the end of sorrow, the beginning of eternal joy.

How beautiful, how enchanting death would be! How we would long to see his skeletal skull! What rays of glory would shine from his empty eye sockets, and how our hearts would yearn for the touch of his calming hand! The shroud would turn into a robe of glory, the funeral procession a celebration, and the grave would signify the end of sorrow and the beginning of eternal joy.

And yet it were better far that all this should be false than that all of the New Testament should be true.

And yet it would be much better for all of this to be false than for the entire New Testament to be true.

It is far better to have no heaven than to have heaven and hell; better to have no God than God and Devil; better to rest iii eternal sleep than to be an angel and know that the ones you love are suffering eternal pain; better to live a free and loving life—a life that ends forever at the grave—than to be an immortal slave.

It’s much better to have no heaven than to have both heaven and hell; better to have no God than to have both God and the Devil; better to rest in eternal sleep than to be an angel and know that the ones you love are suffering forever; better to live a free and loving life—a life that ends at the grave—than to be an eternal slave.

The master cannot be great enough to make slavery sweet. I have no ambition to become a winged servant, a winged slave. Better eternal sleep. But they say, "If you give up these superstitions, what have you left?"

The master can't be great enough to make slavery enjoyable. I have no desire to become a flying servant, a flying slave. Better to just sleep forever. But they say, "If you let go of these beliefs, what do you have left?"

Let me now give you the declaration of a creed.

Let me now share with you the statement of beliefs.

DECLARATION OF THE FREE

FREE DECLARATION

     We have no falsehoods to defend—
     We want the facts;
     Our force, our thought, we do not spend
     In vain attacks.
     And we will never meanly try
     To save some fair and pleasing lie.

     The simple truth is what we ask,
     Not the ideal;
     We've set ourselves the noble task
     To find the real.
     If all there is is naught but dross,
     We want to know and bear our loss.

     We will not willingly be fooled,
     By fables nursed;
     Our hearts, by earnest thought, are schooled
     To bear the worst;
     And we can stand erect and dare
     All things, all facts that really are.

     We have no God to serve or fear,
     No hell to shun,
     No devil with malicious leer.
     When life is done
     An endless sleep may close our eyes,
     A sleep with neither dreams nor sighs.

     We have no master on the land—
     No king in air—
     Without a manacle we stand,
     Without a prayer,
     Without a fear of coming night,
     We seek the truth, we love the light.

     We do not bow before a guess,
     A vague unknown;
     A senseless force we do not bless
     In solemn tone.
     When evil comes we do not curse,
     Or thank because it is no worse.

     When cyclones rend—when lightning blights,
     'Tis naught but fate;
     There is no God of wrath who smites
     In heartless hate.
     Behind the things that injure man
     There is no purpose, thought, or plan.

     We waste no time in useless dread,
     In trembling fear;
     The present lives, the past is dead,
     And we are here,
     All welcome guests at life's great feast—
     We need no help from ghost or priest.

     Our life is joyous, jocund, free—
     Not one a slave
     Who bends in fear the trembling knee,
     And seeks to save
     A coward soul from future pain;
     Not one will cringe or crawl for gain.

     The jeweled cup of love we drain,
     And friendship's wine
     Now swiftly flows in every vein
     With warmth divine.
     And so we love and hope and dream
     That in death's sky there is a gleam.

     We walk according to our light,
     Pursue the path
     That leads to honor's stainless height,
     Careless of wrath
     Or curse of God, or priestly spite,
     Longing to know and do the right.

     We love our fellow-man, our kind,
     Wife, child, and friend.
     To phantoms we are deaf and blind,
     But we extend
     The helping hand to the distressed;
     By lifting others we are blessed.

     Love's sacred flame within the heart
     And friendship's glow;
     While all the miracles of art
     Their wealth bestow
     Upon the thrilled and joyous brain,
     And present raptures banish pain.

     We love no phantoms of the skies,
     But living flesh,
     With passion's soft and soulful eyes,
     Lips warm and fresh,
     And cheeks with health's red flag unfurled,
     The breathing angels of this world.

     The hands that help are better far
     Than lips that pray.
     Love is the ever gleaming star
     That leads the way,
     That shines, not on vague worlds of bliss,
     But on a paradise in this.

     We do not pray, or weep, or wail;
     We have no dread,
     No fear to pass beyond the veil
     That hides the dead.
     And yet we question, dream, and guess,
     But knowledge we do not possess.

     We ask, yet nothing seems to know;
     We cry in vain.
     There is no "master of the show"
     Who will explain,
     Or from the future tear the mask;
     And yet we dream, and still we ask

     Is there beyond the silent night
     An endless day?
     Is death a door that leads to light?
     We cannot say.
     The tongueless secret locked in fate
     We do not know.—

     We hope and wait.
     We have no lies to defend—  
     We want the truth;  
     Our energy, our thoughts, we do not waste  
     On pointless attacks.  
     And we will never cowardly try  
     To protect some pretty little lie.  

     The simple truth is what we seek,  
     Not some ideal;  
     We’ve taken on the noble task  
     Of discovering the real.  
     If all that’s left is just worthless stuff,  
     We want to know and handle that rough.  

     We won’t let ourselves be fooled,  
     By comforting tales;  
     Our hearts, through serious thought, are schooled  
     To handle what ails;  
     And we can stand tall and brave  
     Whatever facts actually behave.  

     We have no God to serve or fear,  
     No hell to escape,  
     No devil with a spiteful sneer.  
     When life concludes,  
     An endless sleep may close our eyes,  
     A sleep without dreams or sighs.  

     We have no master on the land—  
     No king in the air—  
     Without shackles, we stand,  
     Without a prayer,  
     Without fear of the coming night,  
     We search for the truth, we embrace the light.  

     We don’t bow to guesses,  
     Or vague unknowns;  
     We don’t bless a senseless force  
     With solemn tones.  
     When evil strikes, we don’t curse,  
     Nor thank for what could be worse.  

     When storms hit—when lightning crashes,  
     It’s just fate;  
     There’s no vengeful God who lashes out  
     In heartless hate.  
     Behind the things that hurt mankind,  
     There’s no purpose or plan to find.  

     We waste no time in useless fear,  
     In trembling dread;  
     The present exists, the past is gone,  
     And we are here,  
     All welcome guests at life’s grand feast—  
     We don’t need help from ghosts or priests.  

     Our life is joyful, cheerful, free—  
     Not one a slave  
     Who bows in fear and bent the knee,  
     Looking to save  
     A coward’s soul from future pain;  
     Not one will cringe or crawl for gain.  

     We drink from love’s jeweled cup,  
     And friendship’s wine  
     Now flows swiftly through our veins  
     With warmth divine.  
     And so we love and hope and dream  
     That in death’s horizon, there’s a gleam.  

     We walk according to our light,  
     Pursuing the path  
     That leads to honor’s unmatched height,  
     Unfazed by wrath  
     Or the curse of God, or priestly spite,  
     Longing to know and do what’s right.  

     We love our fellow humans, our kind,  
     Wife, child, and friend.  
     To phantoms, we are deaf and blind,  
     But we extend  
     A helping hand to those in need;  
     By lifting others, we succeed.  

     Love’s sacred flame within our heart  
     And friendship’s glow;  
     While all the wonders of art  
     Their riches bestow  
     Upon the thrilled and joyous mind,  
     And present joys take away the grind.  

     We love no phantoms in the skies,  
     But living flesh,  
     With passion’s soft and soulful eyes,  
     Lips warm and fresh,  
     And cheeks with health’s bright flag unfurled,  
     The breathing angels of this world.  

     The hands that help are far better  
     Than lips that pray.  
     Love is the shining star  
     That lights the way,  
     That shines, not on vague blissful worlds,  
     But on a paradise right here.  

     We do not pray, or cry, or wail;  
     We feel no dread,  
     No fear of passing through the veil  
     That hides the dead.  
     Yet we still question, dream, and guess,  
     But we have no true knowledge, I confess.  

     We ask, but nothing seems to know;  
     We cry in vain.  
     There’s no “master of this show”  
     Who will explain,  
     Or from the future rip off the mask;  
     Yet we dream on, and still we ask:  

     Is there beyond this silent night  
     An endless day?  
     Is death a door leading to light?  
     We cannot say.  
     The secret locked in fate is mute,  
     And we do not know.—  

     We hope and wait.




PROGRESS.

     * This is the first lecture ever delivered by Mr. Ingersoll.
     The stars indicate the words missing in the manuscript. It
     was delivered in Pekin, 111., in 1860, and again in
     Bloomington, 111., in 1804.
     * This is the first lecture ever given by Mr. Ingersoll. The stars show the words that are missing from the manuscript. It was delivered in Pekin, IL, in 1860, and again in Bloomington, IL, in 1804.

IT is admitted by all that happiness is the only good, happiness in its highest and grandest sense and the most * * springs * * of * * refined * * generous * *

IT is agreed by everyone that happiness is the only true good, happiness in its highest and most magnificent sense and the most * * springs * * of * * refined * * generous * *

Conscience * * tends * * indirectly * * truly we * * physically * * to develop the wonderful powers of the mind is progress.

Conscience tends to indirectly help us develop the amazing abilities of the mind, which is progress.

It is impossible for men to become educated and refined without leisure and there can be no leisure without wealth and all wealth is produced by labor, nothing else. Nothing can * * the hands * * and * * fabrics *

It is impossible for people to become educated and refined without free time, and there can be no free time without money, and all money is generated through work, nothing else. Nothing can * * the hands * * and * * fabrics *


America labor is not honored as it deserves.

America's labor is not respected as it should be.

We should remember that the prosperity of the world depends upon the men who walk in the fresh furrows and through the rustling corn, upon those whose faces are radiant with the glare of furnaces, upon the delvers in dark mines, the workers in shops, upon those who give to the wintry air the ringing music of the axe, and upon those who wrestle with the wild waves of the raging sea.

We should remember that the world's prosperity relies on the people who walk in freshly plowed fields and through the swaying corn, on those whose faces are lit up by the glow of furnaces, on the miners working in dark mines, on the workers in factories, on those who fill the winter air with the sound of their axes, and on those who contend with the wild waves of the raging sea.

And it is from the surplus produced by labor that schools are built, that colleges and universities are founded and endowed. From this surplus the painter is paid for the immortal productions of the pencil. This pays the sculptor for chiseling the shapeless rock into forms of beauty almost divine, and the poet for singing the hopes, the loves and aspirations of the world.

And it's from the extra created by work that schools are built, that colleges and universities are established and funded. From this extra, the painter gets paid for the timeless works of art. This pays the sculptor for transforming rough stone into nearly divine forms of beauty, and the poet for expressing the hopes, loves, and dreams of the world.

This surplus has erected all the palaces and temples, all the galleries of art, has given to us all the books in which we converse, as it were, with the dead kings of the human race, and has supplied us with all there is of elegance, of beauty and of refined happiness in the world.

This excess has built all the palaces and temples, all the art galleries, has provided us with all the books in which we, in a way, communicate with the great figures of history, and has given us everything that represents elegance, beauty, and refined happiness in the world.

I am aware that the subject chosen by me is almost infinite and that in its broadest sense it is absolutely beyond the present comprehension of man.

I understand that the topic I've chosen is almost limitless and, in its broadest sense, is completely beyond human understanding at this time.

I am also aware that there are many opinions as to what progress really is, that what one calls progress, another denominates barbarism; that many have a wonderful veneration for all that is ancient, merely because it is ancient, and they see no beauty in anything from which they do not have to blow the dust of ages with the breath of praise.

I know that there are lots of different views on what progress actually means; what one person sees as progress, another might call barbarism. Many people hold a deep respect for everything old, just because it's old, and they don't see any value in things that don’t require them to clear away the dust of time with their compliments.

They say, no masters like the old, no governments like the ancient, no orators, no poets, no statesmen like those who have been dust for two thousand years. Others despise antiquity and admire only the modern, merely because it is modern. They find so much to condemn in the past, that they condemn all. I hope, however, that I have gratitude enough to acknowledge the obligations I am under to the great and heroic minds of antiquity, and that I have manliness and independence enough not to believe what they said merely because they said it, and that I have moral courage enough to advocate ideas, however modern they may be, if I believe that they are right. Truth is neither young nor old, is neither ancient nor modern, but is the same for all times and places and should be sought for with ceaseless activity, eagerly acknowledged, loved more than life, and abandoned—never. In accordance with the idea that labor is the basis of all prosperity and happiness, is another idea or truth, and that is, that labor in order to make the laborer and the world at large happy, must be free. That the laborer must be a free man, the thinker must be free. I do not intend in what I may say upon this subject to carry you back to the remotest antiquity,—back to Asia, the cradle of the world, where we could stand in the ashes and ruins of a civilization so old that history has not recorded even its decay. It will answer my present purpose to commence with the Middle Ages. In those times there was no freedom of either mind or body in Europe. Labor was despised, and a laborer was considered as scarcely above the beasts. Ignorance like a mantle covered the world, and superstition ran riot with the human imagination. The air was filled with angels, demons and monsters. Everything assumed the air of the miraculous. Credulity occupied the throne of reason and faith put out the eyes of the soul. A man to be distinguished had either to be a soldier or a monk. He could take his choice between killing and lying. You must remember that in those days nations carried on war as an end, not as a means. War and theology were the business of mankind. No man could win more than a bare existence by industry, much less fame and glory. Comparatively speaking, there was no commerce. Nations instead of buying and selling from and to each other, took what they wanted by brute force. And every Christian country maintained that it was no robbery to take the property of Mohammedans, and no murder to kill the owners with or without just cause of quarrel. Lord Bacon was the first man of note who maintained that a Christian country was bound to keep its plighted faith with an Infidel one. In those days reading and writing were considered very dangerous arts, and any layman who had acquired the art of reading was suspected of being a heretic or a wizard.

They say that there are no masters like the old ones, no governments like the ancient ones, and no orators, poets, or statesmen like those who have been dust for two thousand years. Others look down on the past and only admire the modern, simply for being modern. They criticize so much about history that they end up rejecting all of it. However, I hope I have enough gratitude to recognize the debt I owe to the great and heroic minds of the past, and enough strength and independence not to accept their ideas just because they were expressed by them. I also hope to have the moral courage to support ideas, no matter how modern they might be, if I firmly believe they are right. Truth isn’t bound by time; it isn’t old or new, but remains constant across all times and places, and should be pursued with relentless effort, eagerly embraced, cherished more than life, and never forsaken. Linked to the idea that work is the foundation of all prosperity and happiness is another truth: labor must be free to truly make the worker and the world happy. A worker must be a free person, and a thinker must be free as well. I don’t intend to take you back to the farthest reaches of history—back to Asia, the cradle of civilization, where we could stand among the ashes and ruins of a society so ancient that history hasn't even noted its decline. It suffices to begin with the Middle Ages. During that time, there was no freedom for either mind or body in Europe. Labor was looked down upon, and a laborer was regarded as barely above animals. Ignorance blanketed the world, and superstition ran rampant in human thought. The air was filled with angels, demons, and monsters. Everything seemed extraordinary. Blind faith replaced reason, and belief clouded the mind's vision. A man had to be either a soldier or a monk to stand out, choosing between killing and deception. Keep in mind that in those days, nations waged war for its own sake, not as a means to an end. War and religion were the primary concerns of society. No one could achieve more than a mere existence through hard work, let alone gain fame or glory. In comparison, commerce hardly existed. Instead of trading, nations took what they wanted by force. Every Christian country believed it wasn’t theft to seize property from Muslims and that it was no crime to kill the owners, whether or not there was a just cause for conflict. Lord Bacon was the first notable person to argue that a Christian nation should honor its promises to a non-Christian one. Back then, reading and writing were deemed dangerous skills, and any layperson who learned to read was suspected of being a heretic or a sorcerer.

It is almost impossible for us to conceive of the ignorance, the cruelty, the superstition and the mental blindness of that period. In reading the history of those dark and bloody years, I am amazed at the wickedness, the folly and presumption of mankind. And yet, the solution of the whole matter is, they despised liberty; they hated freedom of mind and of body. They forged chains of superstition for the one and of iron for the other. They were ruled by that terrible trinity, the cowl, the sword and chain.

It’s almost hard for us to grasp the ignorance, cruelty, superstition, and mental blindness of that time. As I read through the history of those dark and bloody years, I’m shocked by the wickedness, foolishness, and arrogance of people. Yet, the heart of the issue is that they despised liberty; they hated freedom of thought and body. They created chains of superstition for the mind and iron ones for the body. They were ruled by that terrible trio: the cowl, the sword, and the chain.

You cannot form a correct opinion of those ages without reading the standard authors, so to speak, of that time, the laws then in force, and by ascertaining the habits and customs of the people, their mode of administering the laws, and the ideas that were commonly received as correct. No one believed that honest error could be innocent; no one dreamed of such a thing as religious freedom. In the fifteenth century the following law was in force in England: "That whatsoever they were that should read the Scriptures in the mother tongue, they should forfeit land, cattle, body, life, and goods from their heirs forever, and so be condemned for heretics to God, enemies to the crown, and most arrant traitors to the land." The next year after this law was in force, in one day thirty-nine were hanged for its violation and their bodies afterward burned.

You can't form an accurate opinion about those times without reading the key authors of that era, the laws that were in place, and by understanding the habits and customs of the people, the way they enforced the laws, and the ideas that were widely accepted as correct. No one thought that honest mistakes could be innocent; no one imagined the concept of religious freedom. In the fifteenth century, the following law was enforced in England: "Whoever reads the Scriptures in their native language shall forfeit their land, livestock, body, life, and property from their heirs forever, and thus be condemned as heretics to God, enemies of the crown, and the most egregious traitors to the land." The year after this law was enacted, thirty-nine people were hanged in one day for violating it, and their bodies were burned afterward.

Laws equally unjust, bloody and cruel were in force in all parts of Europe. In the sixteenth century a man was burned in France because he refused to kneel to a procession of dirty monks. I could enumerate thousands of instances of the most horrid cruelty perpetrated upon men, women and even little children, for no other reason in the world than for a difference of opinion upon a subject that neither party knew anything about. But you are all, no doubt, perfectly familiar with the history of religious persecution.

Laws that were equally unjust, violent, and cruel were in effect throughout Europe. In the sixteenth century, a man was burned in France for refusing to kneel to a procession of dirty monks. I could list thousands of examples of the most horrific violence committed against men, women, and even small children, all for no reason other than a difference of opinion on a subject neither side really understood. But you are all likely very familiar with the history of religious persecution.

There is one thing, however, that is strange indeed, and that is that the reformers of those days, the men who rose against the horrid tyranny of the times, the moment they attained power, persecuted with a zeal and bitterness never excelled. Luther, one of the grand men of the world, cast in the heroic mould, although he gave utterance to the following sublime sentiment: "Every one has the right to read for himself that he may prepare himself to live and to die," still had no idea of what we call religious freedom. He considered universal toleration an error, so did Melancthon, and Erasmus, and yet, strange as it may appear, they were exercising the very right they denied to others, and maintaining their right with a courage and energy absolutely sublime.

There is one thing that is truly strange: the reformers of that time, the people who stood up against the terrible tyranny, once they gained power, persecuted others with a zeal and bitterness unmatched. Luther, one of the great figures in history, despite articulating the noble idea that "everyone has the right to read for themselves to prepare for living and dying," still didn’t grasp what we now see as religious freedom. He viewed universal tolerance as a mistake, and so did Melancthon and Erasmus. Yet, ironically, they were exercising the very right they denied to others, defending their stance with a courage and determination that was truly remarkable.

John Knox was only in favor of religious freedom when he was in the minority, and Baxter entertained the same sentiment. Castalio, a professor at Geneva, in Switzerland, was the first clergyman in Europe who declared the innocence of honest error, and who proclaimed himself in favor of universal toleration. The name of this man should never be forgotten. He had the goodness, the courage, although surrounded with prisons and inquisitions, and in the midst of millions of fierce bigots, to declare the innocence of honest error, and that every man had a right to worship the good God in his own way.

John Knox only supported religious freedom when he was in the minority, and Baxter shared the same belief. Castalio, a professor in Geneva, Switzerland, was the first clergyman in Europe to affirm the innocence of honest error and to advocate for universal tolerance. This man’s name should always be remembered. He had the kindness and bravery, despite being surrounded by prisons and inquisitions and amidst millions of fierce bigots, to proclaim the innocence of honest error and to assert that everyone has the right to worship the good God in their own way.

For the utterance of this sublime sentiment his professorship was taken from him, he was driven from Geneva by John Calvin and his adherents, although he had belonged to their sect.

For expressing this profound sentiment, he was stripped of his professorship and expelled from Geneva by John Calvin and his followers, even though he had been part of their group.

He was denounced as a child of the Devil, a dog of Satan, as a murderer of souls, as a corrupter of the faith, and as one who by his doctrines crucified the Savior afresh. Not content with merely driving him from his home, they pursued him absolutely to the grave, with a malignity that increased rather than diminished. You must not think that Calvin was alone in this; on the contrary he was fully sustained by public opinion, and would have been sustained even though he had procured the burning of the noble Castalio at the stake. I cite this instance not merely for the purpose of casting odium upon Calvin, but to show you what public opinion was at that time, when such things were ordinary transactions. Bodi-nus, a lawyer in France, about the same time advocated something like religious liberty, but public opinion was overwhelmingly against him and the people were at all times ready with torch and brand, chain, and fagot to get the abominable heresy out of the human mind, that a man had a right to think for himself. And yet Luther, Calvin, Knox and Baxter, in spite, as it were, of themselves, conferred a great and lasting benefit upon mankind; for what they did was at least in favor of individual judgment, and one successful stand against the church produced others, all of which tended to establish universal toleration. In those times you will remember that failing to convert a man or woman by the ordinary means, they resorted to every engine of torture that the ingenuity of bigotry could devise; they crushed their feet in what they called iron boots; they roasted them upon slow fires; they plucked out their nails, and then into the bleeding quick thrust needles; and all this to convince them of the truth. I suppose that we should love our neighbor as ourselves.

He was branded as a child of the Devil, a servant of Satan, a murderer of souls, a corrupter of the faith, and one who, through his beliefs, crucified the Savior all over again. Not satisfied with just driving him from his home, they pursued him relentlessly to his grave, fueled by a hatred that only grew stronger. Don’t think that Calvin acted alone in this; on the contrary, he was fully supported by public opinion and would have been backed even if he had arranged for the noble Castalio to be burned at the stake. I mention this not just to cast blame on Calvin, but to show you what public opinion was like back then, when such things were everyday occurrences. Bodinus, a lawyer in France around the same time, argued for something like religious liberty, but public opinion was overwhelmingly against him, and people were always ready with torches and brands, chains, and bundles of sticks to eradicate the disgusting heresy that anyone had the right to think for themselves. Yet Luther, Calvin, Knox, and Baxter, despite their limitations, provided a great and lasting benefit to humanity; what they did at least supported individual judgment, and one successful challenge against the church inspired others, all contributing to the establishment of universal tolerance. Remember that during those times, if someone couldn't be converted through ordinary means, they resorted to every form of torture that the creativity of bigotry could come up with; they crushed their feet in iron boots, roasted them over slow fires, tore out their nails and then pushed needles into the bleeding flesh, all to convince them of the truth. I suppose we should love our neighbor as ourselves.

Montaigne was the first man who raised his voice against torture in France; a man blessed with so much common sense, that he was the most uncommon man of the age in which he lived. But what was one voice against the terrible cry of ignorant millions?—a drowning man in the wild roar of the infinite sea. It is impossible to read the history of the long and seemingly hopeless war waged for religious freedom, without being filled with horror and disgust. Millions of men, women and children, at least one hundred millions of human beings with hopes and loves and aspirations like ourselves, have been sacrificed upon the altar of bigotry. They have perished at the stake, in prisons, by famine and by sword; they have died wandering, homeless, in deserts, groping in caves, until their blood cried from the earth for vengeance. But the principle, gathering strength from their weakness, nourished by blood and flame, rendered holier still by their sufferings—grander by their heroism, and immortal by their death, triumphed at last, and is now acknowledged by the whole civilized world. Enormous as the cost has been the principle is worth a thousand times as much. There must be freedom in religion, for without freedom there can be no real religion. And as for myself I glory in the fact that upon American soil that principle was first firmly established, and that the Constitution of the United States was the first of any great nation in which religious toleration was made one of the fundamental laws of the land. And it is not only the law of our country but the law is sustained by an enlightened public opinion. Without liberty there is no religion—no worship. What light is to the eyes—what air is to the lungs—what love is to the heart, liberty is to the soul of man. Without liberty, the brain is a dungeon, where the chained thoughts die with their pinions pressed against the hingeless doors.

Montaigne was the first person to speak out against torture in France; he was so filled with common sense that he stood out as an exceptional individual in his time. But what good was one voice against the horrific cries of countless ignorant people?—like a drowning person in the overwhelming roar of the endless sea. It's impossible to read the history of the long and seemingly futile struggle for religious freedom without feeling horror and disgust. Millions of men, women, and children—at least one hundred million human beings with hopes, loves, and dreams like ours—have been sacrificed on the altar of bigotry. They’ve suffered at the stake, in prisons, from starvation, and in battle; they’ve died wandering, homeless, in deserts, and groping in caves, until their blood cried out from the earth for vengeance. But the principle, gaining strength from their suffering, fed by blood and fire, made even more sacred by their pain—made greater by their bravery, and immortalized by their deaths, eventually triumphed and is now recognized by the entire civilized world. Despite the enormous cost, the principle is worth a thousand times more. There must be freedom of religion, because without freedom, there can be no true religion. Personally, I take pride in the fact that this principle was first firmly established on American soil, and that the Constitution of the United States was the first among major nations to enshrine religious tolerance as one of the fundamental laws of the land. It’s not just the law of our country, but it’s a law supported by an enlightened public opinion. Without liberty, there is no religion—no worship. Just as light is to the eyes—just as air is to the lungs—just as love is to the heart, liberty is to the soul of man. Without liberty, the mind becomes a prison, where chained thoughts perish with their wings pressed against a door that won’t open.

WITCHCRAFT

Witchcraft

THE next fact to which I call your attention is, that during the Middle Ages the people, the whole people, the learned and the ignorant, the masters and the slaves, the clergy, the lawyers, doctors and statesmen, all believed in witchcraft—in the evil eye, and that the devil entered into people, into animals and even into insects to accomplish his dark designs. And all the people believed it their solemn duty to thwart the devil by all means in their power, and they accordingly set themselves at work hanging and burning everybody suspected of being in league with the Enemy of mankind. If you grant their premises, you justify their actions. If these persons had actually entered into partnership with the devil for the purpose of injuring their neighbors, the people would have been justified in exterminating them all. And the crime of witchcraft was proven over and over again in court after court in every town of Europe. Thousands of people who were charged with being in league with the devil confessed the crime, gave all the particulars of the bargain, told just what the devil said and what they replied, and exactly how the bargain was consummated, admitted in the presence of death, on the very edge of the grave, when they knew that the confession would confiscate all their property and leave their children homeless wanderers, and render their own names infamous after death.

THE next fact I want to highlight is that during the Middle Ages, everyone—learned and unlearned, masters and slaves, clergy, lawyers, doctors, and statesmen—believed in witchcraft, in the evil eye, and that the devil could possess people, animals, and even insects to carry out his sinister plans. They believed it was their serious duty to stop the devil by any means necessary, which led them to work on hanging and burning anyone suspected of being in cahoots with the Enemy of humanity. If you accept their beliefs, you validate their actions. If these individuals had truly partnered with the devil to harm their neighbors, the community would have had every right to eradicate them. The crime of witchcraft was repeatedly proven in court after court across Europe. Thousands charged with being in alliance with the devil confessed their guilt, detailing the specifics of their pact and recounting exactly what the devil said and how they responded, right at the brink of death, fully aware that their confessions would lead to the confiscation of their property, leaving their children as homeless wanderers, and dooming their names to infamy after death.

We can account for a man suffering death for what he believes to be right. He knows that he has the sympathy of all the truly good, and he hopes that his name will be gratefully remembered in the far future, and above all, he hopes to win the approval of a just God. But the man who confessed himself guilty of being a wizard, knew that his memory would be execrated and expected that his soul would be eternally lost. What motive could then have induced so many to confess? Strange as it is, I believe that they actually believed themselves guilty. They considered their case hopeless; they confessed and died without a prayer. These things are enough to make one think that sometimes the world becomes insane and that the earth is a vast asylum without a keeper. I repeat that I am convinced that the people that confessed themselves guilty believed that they were so. In the first place, they believed in witchcraft and that people often were possessed of Satan, and when they were accused the fright and consternation produced by the accusation, in connection with their belief, often produced insanity or something akin to it, and the poor creatures charged with a crime that it was impossible to disprove, deserted and abhorred by their friends, left alone with their superstitions and fears, driven to despair, looked upon death as a blessed relief from a torture that you and I cannot at this day understand. People were charged with the most impossible crimes. In the time of James the First, a man was burned in Scotland for having produced a storm at sea for the purpose of drowning one of the royal family. A woman was tried before Sir Matthew Hale, one of the most learned and celebrated lawyers of England, for having caused children to vomit-crooked pins. She was also charged with nursing demons. Of course she was found guilty, and the learned Judge charged the jury that there was no doubt as to the existence of witches, that all history, sacred and profane, and that the experience of every country proved it beyond any manner of doubt. And the woman was either hanged or burned for a crime for which it was impossible for her to be guilty. In those times they also believed in Lycanthropy—that is, that persons of whom the devil had taken possession could assume the appearance of wolves.

We can understand a man facing death for what he believes is right. He knows that he has the support of all the truly good people, and he hopes that his name will be remembered fondly in the distant future, and most importantly, he hopes to earn the approval of a just God. But the man who admitted to being a wizard knew that his name would be cursed and expected that his soul would be damned forever. What could possibly drive so many to confess? Strangely enough, I believe they genuinely thought they were guilty. They saw their situation as hopeless; they confessed and died without a prayer. These events make it hard not to think that sometimes the world goes insane and that the earth is like a vast asylum without a caretaker. I reiterate that I am convinced those who confessed believed they were guilty. First of all, they believed in witchcraft and that people could often be possessed by Satan, and when they were accused, the fear and panic caused by the accusation, combined with their beliefs, often led to insanity or something similar. The poor souls accused of an unprovable crime, abandoned and shunned by their friends, left alone with their superstitions and fears, driven to despair, saw death as a welcome escape from a suffering that you and I can’t begin to understand. People were accused of the most absurd crimes. During the reign of James the First, a man was burned in Scotland for supposedly causing a storm at sea to drown a member of the royal family. A woman was tried before Sir Matthew Hale, one of England's most esteemed lawyers, for making children vomit bent pins. She was also accused of nursing demons. Naturally, she was found guilty, and the learned judge instructed the jury that there was no doubt about the existence of witches, that all history, both sacred and secular, and the experiences of every country proved it without a shadow of a doubt. And the woman was either hanged or burned for a crime she couldn’t possibly have committed. In those times, they also believed in lycanthropy—that is, that people possessed by the devil could take on the appearance of wolves.

One instance is related where a man was attacked by what appeared to be a wolf. He defended himself and succeeded in cutting off one of the wolf's paws, whereupon the wolf ran and the man picked up the paw and putting it in his pocket went home. When he took the paw out of his pocket it had changed to a human hand, and his wife sat in the house with one of her hands gone and the stump of her arm bleeding. He denounced his wife as a witch, she confessed the crime and was burned at the stake. People were burned for causing frosts in the summer, for destroying crops with hail, for causing cows to become dry, and even for souring beer. The life of no one was secure, malicious enemies had only to charge one with witchcraft, prove a few odd sayings and queer actions to secure the death of their victim. And this belief in witchcraft was so intense that to express a doubt upon the subject was to be suspected and probably executed. Believing that animals were also taken possession of by evil spirits and also believing that if they killed an animal containing one of the evil spirits that they caused the death of the spirit, they absolutely tried animals, convicted and executed them. At Basle, in 1474, a rooster was tried, charged with having laid an egg, and as rooster eggs were used only in making witch ointment it was a serious charge, and everyone of course admitted that the devil must have been the cause, as roosters could not very well lay eggs without some help. And the egg having been produced in court, the rooster was duly convicted and he together with his miraculous egg were publicly and with all due solemnity burned in the public square. So a hog and six pigs were tried for having killed, and partially eaten a child, the hog was convicted and executed, but the pigs were acquitted on the ground of their extreme youth. Asiate as 1740 a cow was absolutely tried on a charge of being possessed of the devil. Our forefathers used to rid themselves of rats, leeches, locusts and vermin by pronouncing what they called a public exorcism.

One case involved a man who was attacked by what looked like a wolf. He fought back and managed to cut off one of the wolf's paws, after which the wolf ran away. The man picked up the paw, put it in his pocket, and went home. When he took the paw out, it had transformed into a human hand, and he found his wife in the house with one of her hands missing and her arm bleeding. He accused her of being a witch, she confessed to the crime, and was burned at the stake. People were executed for causing summer frosts, for ruining crops with hail, for making cows dry up, and even for souring beer. No one felt safe; if a malicious enemy accused someone of witchcraft and proved a few odd sayings or strange actions, that person could be sentenced to death. The belief in witchcraft was so strong that expressing doubt about it could lead to suspicion and probably execution. People also believed that animals could be possessed by evil spirits, and if they killed an animal thought to have such a spirit, they believed they were killing the spirit itself. They even put animals on trial, found them guilty, and executed them. In Basel, in 1474, a rooster was tried for supposedly laying an egg, which was a serious accusation because rooster eggs were said to be used in witch ointment. Everyone agreed the devil must have played a role since roosters couldn’t lay eggs without some help. The egg was presented in court, and the rooster was convicted and burned along with the egg in the public square. A pig and six piglets were also tried for having killed and partly eaten a child; the pig was found guilty and executed, but the piglets were acquitted due to their young age. As late as 1740, a cow was put on trial for being possessed by the devil. Our ancestors used to get rid of rats, leeches, locusts, and pests by performing what they called a public exorcism.

On some occasions animals were received as witnesses in judicial proceedings.

On some occasions, animals were used as witnesses in court proceedings.

The law was in some of the countries of Europe, that if a man's house was broken into between sunset and sunrise and the owner killed the intruder, it should be considered justifiable homicide.

The law in some European countries stated that if someone broke into a man's house between sunset and sunrise and the owner killed the intruder, it would be seen as justifiable homicide.

But it was also considered that it was just possible that a man living alone might entice another to his house in the night-time, kill him and then pretend that his victim was a robber. In order to prevent this, it was enacted that when a person was killed by a man living alone and under such circumstances, the solitary householder should not be held innocent unless he produced in court some animal, a dog or a cat, that had been an inmate of the house and had witnessed the death of the person killed. The prisoner was then compelled in the presence of such animal to make a solemn declaration of his innocence, and if the animal failed to contradict him, he was declared guiltless,—the law taking it for granted that the Deity would cause a miraculous manifestation by a dumb animal, rather than allow a murderer to escape. It was the law in England that any one convicted of a crime, could appeal to what was called corsned or morsel of execration. This was a piece of cheese or bread of about an ounce in weight, which was first consecrated with a form of exorcism desiring that the Almighty, if the man were guilty, would cause convulsions and paleness, and that it might stick in his throat, but that it might if the man were innocent, turn to health and nourishment. Godwin, the Earl of Kent, during the reign of Edward the Confessor, appealed to the corsned, which sticking in his throat, produced death. There were also trials by water and by fire. Persons were made to handle red hot iron, and if it burned them their guilt was established; so their hands and feet were tied, and they were thrown into the water, and if they sank they were pronounced guilty and allowed to drown. I give these instances to show you what has happened, and what always will happen, in countries where ignorance prevails, and people abandon the great standard of reason. And also to show to you that scarcely any man, however great, can free himself of the superstitions of his time. Kepler, one of the greatest men of the world, and an astronomer second to none, although he plucked from the stars the secrets of the universe, was an astrologer and thought he could predict the career of any man by finding what star was in the ascendant at his birth. This infinitely foolish stuff was religiously believed by him, merely because he had been raised in an atmosphere of boundless credulity. Tycho Brahe, another astronomer who has been, and is called the prince of astronomers—not only believed in astrology, but actually kept an idiot in his service, whose disconnected and meaningless words he carefully wrote down and then put them together in such a manner as to make prophecies, and then he patiently and confidently awaited their fulfillment.

But it was also thought that a man living alone might lure someone to his house at night, kill him, and then claim that his victim was a robber. To prevent this, it was established that if a person was killed by a man living alone under such circumstances, the solitary householder wouldn’t be considered innocent unless he could present in court an animal, like a dog or a cat, that had lived in the house and witnessed the death. The prisoner was then required, in front of this animal, to make a formal declaration of his innocence, and if the animal didn’t contradict him, he was declared innocent—the law assuming that the Deity would bring about a miraculous indication through a dumb animal, rather than allow a murderer to go free. In England, the law stated that anyone convicted of a crime could appeal to what was called corsned or morsel of execration. This was a piece of cheese or bread weighing about an ounce, which was first blessed with an exorcism praying that the Almighty, if the person was guilty, would cause convulsions and paleness, making it stick in his throat, but that if he was innocent, it would turn into health and nourishment. Godwin, the Earl of Kent, during the reign of Edward the Confessor, appealed to the corsned, which lodged in his throat and caused his death. There were also trials by water and by fire. Individuals were made to handle red-hot iron, and if it burned them, their guilt was confirmed; their hands and feet were then tied, and they were thrown into the water, where if they sank, they were pronounced guilty and allowed to drown. I share these examples to illustrate what has happened, and what always will happen, in societies where ignorance prevails and people abandon the fundamental principle of reason. Additionally, to show you that hardly anyone, no matter how great, can escape the superstitions of their time. Kepler, one of the greatest minds of all time and an unmatched astronomer, despite uncovering the secrets of the universe from the stars, was also an astrologer who believed he could predict someone's life by finding out which star was rising at their birth. This absurd belief was deeply held by him simply because he grew up in an environment full of extreme gullibility. Tycho Brahe, another illustrious astronomer known as the prince of astronomers—not only believed in astrology but even employed a fool in his service, whose random and nonsensical words he meticulously recorded and then arranged to create prophecies, patiently and confidently waiting for them to come true.

Luther believed that he had actually seen the devil not only, but that he had had discussions with him upon points of theology. On one occasion getting excited, he threw an inkstand at his majesty's head, and the ink stain is still to be seen on the wall where the stand was broken. The devil I believe, was untouched, he probably having an inkling of Luther's intention, made a successful dodge.

Luther believed that he had actually seen the devil and even had discussions with him about theological topics. On one occasion, getting worked up, he threw an inkwell at the devil's head, and the ink stain is still visible on the wall where the inkwell broke. The devil, I believe, was unharmed; he probably sensed Luther's intention and managed to dodge successfully.

In the time of Charles the Fifth, Emperor of Germany, Stoefflerer, a noted mathematician and astronomer, a man of great learning, made an astronomical calculation according to the great science of astrology and ascertained that the world was to be visited by another deluge. This prediction was absolutely believed by the leading men of the empire not only, but of all Europe. The commissioner general of the army of Charles the Fifth recommended that a survey be made of the country by competent men in order to find out the highest land. But as it was uncertain how high the water would rise this idea was abandoned.

In the time of Charles the Fifth, Emperor of Germany, Stoefflerer, a well-known mathematician and astronomer, who was highly educated, made an astronomical calculation based on astrology and predicted that the world would face another flood. This prediction was widely believed by the prominent figures of the empire as well as throughout Europe. The general commissioner of Charles the Fifth's army suggested that a survey of the land be conducted by qualified individuals to identify the highest points. However, since it was unclear how high the water would rise, this idea was ultimately dropped.

Thousands of people left their homes in low lands, by the rivers and near the sea and sought the more elevated ground. Immense suffering was produced. People in some instances abandoned the aged, the sick and the infirm to the tender mercies of the expected flood, so anxious were they to reach some place of security.

Thousands of people left their homes in low-lying areas, by the rivers and near the sea, and looked for higher ground. Immense suffering resulted. In some cases, people abandoned the elderly, the sick, and the weak to the anticipated flood, so eager were they to find a safe place.

At Toulouse, in France, the people actually built an ark and stocked it with provisions, and it was not till long after the day upon which the flood was to have come, had passed, that the people recovered from their fright and returned to their homes. About the same time it was currently reported and believed that a child had been born in Silesia with a golden tooth. The people were again filled with wonder and consternation. They were satisfied that some great evil was coming upon mankind. At last it was solved by some chapter in Daniel wherein is predicted somebody with a golden head. Such stories would never have gained credence only for the reason that the supernatural was expected. Anything in the ordinary course of nature was not worth telling. The human mind was in chains; it had been deformed by slavery. Reason was a trembling coward, and every production of the mind was deformed, every idea was a monster. Almost every law was unjust. Their religion was nothing more or less than monsters worshiping an imaginary monster. Science could not, properly speaking, exist. Their histories were the grossest and most palpable falsehoods, and they filled all Europe with the most shocking absurdities. The histories were all written by the monks and bishops, all of whom were intensely superstitious, and equally dishonest. Everything they did was a pious fraud. They wrote as if they had been eye-witnesses of every occurrence that they related. They entertained, and consequently expressed, no doubt as to any particular, and in case of any difficulty they always had a few miracles ready just suited for the occasion, and the people never for an instant doubted the absolute truth of every statement that they made. They wrote the history of every country of any importance. They related all the past and present, and predicted nearly all the future, with an ignorant impudence actually sublime. They traced the order of St. Michael in France back to the Archangel himself, and alleged that he was the founder of a chivalric order in heaven itself. They also said that the Tartars originally came from hell, and that they were called Tartars because Tartarus was one of the names of perdition. They declared that Scotland was so called after Scota, a daughter of Pharaoh, who landed in Ireland and afterward invaded Scotland and took it by force of arms. This statement was made in a letter addressed to the Pope in the 14th century and was alluded to as a well-known fact. The letter was written by some of the highest dignitaries of the church and by direction of the king himself. Matthew, of Paris, an eminent historian of the 13th century, gave the world the following piece of valuable information: "It is well known that Mohammed originally was a Cardinal and became a heretic because he failed in his design of being elected Pope."

In Toulouse, France, people actually built an ark and stocked it with supplies, and it wasn't until long after the day when the flood was supposed to happen had passed that they calmed down from their panic and went back home. Around the same time, there were widespread reports that a child had been born in Silesia with a golden tooth. This filled people with wonder and fear. They were convinced that some great disaster was coming for humanity. Eventually, it was explained by a passage in Daniel that predicted someone with a golden head. Such stories would never have been believed if it weren't for the expectation of the supernatural. Anything that happened in the normal course of nature wasn't considered worth mentioning. The human mind was trapped; it had been warped by oppression. Reason was timid, and every thought was twisted, every idea monstrous. Almost every law was unfair. Their religion was nothing more than the worship of imaginary monsters. Science couldn’t truly exist. Their histories were blatant and outrageous lies, filling all of Europe with the most ridiculous absurdities. These histories were all written by monks and bishops, who were deeply superstitious and equally deceitful. Everything they did was a pious scam. They wrote as if they had witnessed every event they described. They had no doubts about any details, and whenever there was a challenge, they always had a few miracles ready to fit the situation, and the people never doubted the absolute truth of anything they said. They chronicled the history of every notable country. They narrated all the past and present, and predicted nearly all the future, with a ridiculous kind of arrogance. They traced the Order of St. Michael in France back to the Archangel himself, claiming he founded a chivalric order in heaven. They also claimed that the Tartars originally came from hell, and that’s why they were called Tartars, since Tartarus was one of the names for damnation. They said Scotland was named after Scota, a daughter of Pharaoh, who landed in Ireland and later invaded Scotland and took it by force. This claim was made in a letter to the Pope in the 14th century and was referred to as a well-known fact. The letter was written by some high-ranking church officials at the king’s direction. Matthew of Paris, a prominent historian of the 13th century, provided the world with this gem of information: "It is well known that Mohammed originally was a Cardinal and became a heretic because he failed in his ambition to be elected Pope."

The same gentleman informs us that Mohammed having drank to excess fell drunk by the roadside, and in that condition was killed by pigs. And this is the reason, says he, that his followers abhor pork even unto this day. Another historian of about the same period, tells us that one of the popes cut off his hand because it had been kissed by an improper person, and that the hand was still in the Lateran at Rome, where it had been miraculously preserved from corruption for over five hundred years. After that occurrence, says he, the Pope's toe was substituted, which accounts for this practice. He also has the goodness to inform his readers that Nero was in the habit of vomiting frogs. Some of the croakers of the present day against progress would, I think, be the better of such a vomit. The history of Charlemagne was written by Turpin the Archbishop of Rheims, and received the formal approbation of the Pope. In this it is asserted that the walls of a city fell down in answer to prayer; that Charlemagne was opposed by a giant called Fenacute who was a descendant of the ancient Goliath; that forty men were sent to attack this giant, and that he took them under his arms and quietly carried them away. At last Orlando engaged him singly; not meeting with the success that he anticipated, he changed his tactics and commenced a theological discussion; warming with his subject he pressed forward and suddenly stabbed his opponent, inflicting a mortal wound. After the death of the giant, Charlemagne easily conquered the whole country and divided it among his sons.

The same gentleman tells us that Mohammed, having drunk too much, fell drunk by the roadside and was killed by pigs in that state. And that's why, he says, his followers still avoid pork to this day. Another historian from around the same time reports that one of the popes cut off his hand because it had been kissed by an inappropriate person, and that the hand was still at the Lateran in Rome, miraculously preserved from decay for over five hundred years. After that incident, he says, the Pope's toe was used instead, which explains this practice. He also kindly informs his readers that Nero often vomited frogs. Some of today's critics of progress could probably use a similar experience. The history of Charlemagne was written by Turpin, the Archbishop of Rheims, and received formal approval from the Pope. In this account, it is claimed that the walls of a city fell down in response to prayer; that Charlemagne faced a giant named Fenacute, who was a descendant of the ancient Goliath; that forty men were sent to fight this giant, and he picked them up under his arms and carried them away without any trouble. Eventually, Orlando confronted him alone; not achieving the success he had hoped for, he changed his approach and started a theological debate; getting carried away with his topic, he pressed forward and suddenly stabbed his opponent, delivering a fatal blow. After the giant's death, Charlemagne easily took control of the entire region and divided it among his sons.

The history of the Britons, written by the Archdeacons of Monmouth and Oxford, was immensely popular. According to their account, Brutus, a Roman, conquered England, built London, called the country Britain after himself. During his time it rained blood for three days. At another time a monster came from the sea, and after having devoured a great many common people, finally swallowed the king himself. They say that King Arthur was not born like ordinary mortals, but was formed by a magical contrivance made by a wizard. That he was particularly lucky in killing giants, that he killed one in France who used to eat several people every day, and that this giant was clothed with garments made entirely of the beards of kings that he had killed and eaten. To cap the climax, one of the authors of this book was promoted for having written an authentic history of his country. Another writer of the 15th century says that after Ignatius was dead they found impressed upon his heart the Greek word Theos. In all historical compositions there was an incredible want of common honesty. The great historian Eusebius ingenuously remarks that in his history he omitted whatever tended to discredit the church and magnified whatever conduced to her glory. The same glorious principle was adhered to by most, if not all, of the writers of those days. They wrote and the people believed that the tracks of Pharaoh's chariot wheels, were still impressed upon the sands of the Red Sea and could not be obliterated either by the winds or waves.

The history of the Britons, written by the Archdeacons of Monmouth and Oxford, was extremely popular. According to their story, Brutus, a Roman, conquered England, built London, and named the country Britain after himself. During his reign, it rained blood for three days. At another point, a monster emerged from the sea and, after devouring many ordinary people, eventually swallowed the king himself. They say that King Arthur wasn’t born like regular humans but was created through a magical device made by a wizard. He was especially skilled at killing giants, taking down one in France who used to eat several people every day. This giant wore clothes made entirely from the beards of the kings he had killed and consumed. To top it off, one of the authors of this book was recognized for writing an authentic history of his country. Another writer from the 15th century mentions that after Ignatius died, they found the Greek word Theos impressed on his heart. In all historical writings, there was a shocking lack of basic honesty. The great historian Eusebius candidly noted that he left out anything that would discredit the church and highlighted everything that would enhance its glory. This same proud principle was followed by most, if not all, writers of that time. They wrote, and people believed that the tracks of Pharaoh's chariot wheels were still visible in the sands of the Red Sea and couldn’t be erased by either the winds or the waves.

The next subject to which I call your attention is the wonderful progress in the mechanical arts. Animals use the weapons nature has furnished, and those only—the beak, the claw, the tusk, the teeth. The barbarian uses a club, a stone. As man advances he makes tools with which to fashion his weapons; he discovers the best material to be used in their construction. The next thing was to find some power to assist him—that is to say, the weight of falling water, or the force of the wind. He then creates a force, so to speak, by changing water to steam, and with that he impels machines that can do almost everything but think. You will observe that the ingenuity of man is first exercised in the construction of weapons. There were splendid Damascus blades when plowing was done with a crooked stick. There were complete suits of armor on backs that had never felt a shirt. The world was full of inventions to destroy life before there were any to prolong it or make it endurable. Murder was always a science—medicine is not one yet. Scalping was known and practiced long before Barret discovered the Hair Regenerator. The destroyers have always been honored. The useful have always been despised. In ancient times agriculture was known only to slaves. The low, the ignorant, the contemptible, cultivated the soil. To work was to be nobody. Mechanics were only one degree above the farmer. In short, labor was disgraceful. Idleness was the badge of gentle blood. The fields being poorly cultivated produced but little at the best. Only a few kinds of crops were raised. The result was frequent famine and constant suffering. One country could not be supplied from another as now; the roads were always horrible, and besides all this, every country was at war with nearly every other. This state of things lasted until a few years ago.

The next topic I want to highlight is the amazing advancements in mechanical arts. Animals use the natural tools they have, like beaks, claws, tusks, and teeth. Barbarians use simple tools like clubs and stones. As humans develop, they create tools to make their weapons and find the best materials for their construction. Next, they look for a power source to help them—like the weight of falling water or the force of the wind. They then generate force by transforming water into steam, which powers machines that can almost do everything except think. You’ll notice that human creativity is first shown in weapon-making. There were incredible Damascus blades when farming was done with a bent stick. Complete suits of armor existed on bodies that had never worn a shirt. The world was filled with inventions designed to take life long before there were any aimed at preserving or improving it. Killing was always seen as a skill—while medicine still isn't regarded as one. Scalping was practiced long before Barret invented the Hair Regenerator. The destroyers have always been celebrated, while the useful have often been looked down upon. In ancient times, farming was something only slaves did. The lowly, the uneducated, and the despised worked the land. To labor meant to be insignificant. Mechanics ranked just slightly above farmers. In short, work was considered shameful. Being idle was a sign of noble blood. Poorly cultivated fields yielded little at best, and only a few types of crops were grown. This led to frequent famines and ongoing suffering. Countries couldn’t rely on one another for supplies like they can now; the roads were terrible, and on top of that, nearly every country was at war with another. This situation continued until just a few years ago.

Let me show you the condition of England at the beginning of the eighteenth century. At that time London was the most populous capital in Europe, yet it was dirty, ill built, without any sanitary provisions whatever. The deaths were one in 23 each year. Now in a much more crowded population they are not one in forty. Much of the country was then heath and swamp. Almost within sight of London there was a tract, twenty-five miles round, almost in a state of nature; there were but three houses upon it. In the rainy season the roads were almost impassable. Through gullies filled with mud, carriages were dragged by oxen. Between places of great importance the roads were little known, and a principal mode of transport was by pack horses, of which passengers took advantage by stowing themselves away between the packs. The usual charge for freight was 30 cents per ton a mile. After a while, what they were pleased to call flying coaches were established. They could move from thirty to fifty miles a day. Many persons thought the risk so great that it was tempting Providence to get into one of them. The mail bag was carried on horseback at five miles an hour. A penny post had been established in the city, but many long-headed men, who knew what they were saying, denounced it as a popish contrivance. Only a few years before, Parliament had resolved that all pictures in the royal collection which contained representations of Jesus or the Virgin Mary should be burned. Greek statues were handed over to Puritan stone masons to be made decent. Lewis Meggleton had given himself out as the last and the greatest of the prophets, having power to save or damn. He had also discovered that God was only six feet high and the sun four miles off. There were people in England as savage as our Indians. The women, half naked, would chant some wild measure, while the men would brandish their dirks and dance. There were thirty-four counties without a printer. Social discipline was wretched. The master flogged his apprentice, the pedagogue his scholar, the husband his wife; and I am ashamed to say that whipping has not been abolished in our schools. It is a relic of barbarism and should not be tolerated one moment. It is brutal, low and contemptible. The teacher that administers such punishment is no more to blame than the parents that allow it. Every gentleman and lady should use his or her influence to do away with this vile and infamous practice. In those days public punishments were all brutal. Men and women were put in the pillory and then pelted with brick-bats, rotten eggs and dead cats, by the rabble. The whipping-post was then an institution in England as it is now in the enlightened State of Delaware. Criminals were drawn and quartered; others were disemboweled and hung and their bodies suspended in chains to rot in the air. The houses of the people in the country were huts, thatched with straw. Anybody who could get fresh meat once a week was considered rich. Children six years old had to labor. In London the houses were of wood or plaster, the streets filthy beyond expression, even muddier than Bloomington is now. After nightfall a passenger went about at his peril, for chamber windows were opened and slop pails unceremoniously emptied. There were no lamps in the streets, but plenty of highwaymen and robbers.

Let me show you the state of England at the start of the eighteenth century. At that time, London was the most crowded capital in Europe, but it was dirty, poorly built, and lacked any sanitation. The death rate was one in 23 each year. Now, with a much larger population, it's not one in forty. Much of the countryside was marsh and bog. Almost within sight of London, there was a stretch, twenty-five miles around, that was nearly untouched by civilization; there were only three houses on it. During the rainy season, the roads were nearly impassable. Carriages were pulled through muddy gullies by oxen. Routes between important places were not well known, and a major means of transportation was by pack horses, where passengers would stow themselves away between the loads. The typical freight charge was 30 cents per ton per mile. Eventually, what they called flying coaches were introduced. They could travel thirty to fifty miles a day. Many people believed the risk was so high that it was tempting fate to ride in one. The mail bag was carried by horseback at five miles an hour. A penny post had been set up in the city, but many wise individuals, who had valid reasons for their opinions, criticized it as a Catholic scheme. A few years prior, Parliament had decided that all pictures in the royal collection depicting Jesus or the Virgin Mary should be destroyed. Greek statues were handed over to Puritan stonemasons to be made modest. Lewis Meggleton claimed to be the last and greatest prophet, asserting he had the power to save or condemn. He also stated that God was only six feet tall and the sun four miles away. There were people in England as savage as our native Indians. The women, half-naked, would sing wild songs, while the men waved their daggers and danced. There were thirty-four counties without a printer. Social discipline was terrible. Masters beat their apprentices, teachers punished their students, and husbands abused their wives; I am ashamed to say that corporal punishment still exists in our schools. It's a remnant of barbarism and should not be tolerated for a moment. It's brutal, degrading, and despicable. A teacher who inflicts such punishment is no more to blame than the parents who permit it. Every gentleman and lady should use their influence to eliminate this disgusting and infamous practice. In those days, public punishments were all brutal. Men and women were put in the pillory and then pelted with bricks, rotten eggs, and dead cats by the crowd. The whipping post was an institution in England, as it is now in the enlightened state of Delaware. Criminals were drawn and quartered; others were disemboweled and hung, with their bodies left to rot in chains. The houses of country folks were huts, thatched with straw. Anyone who could get fresh meat once a week was considered wealthy. Children as young as six were made to work. In London, houses were made of wood or plaster, and the streets were incredibly filthy, even muddier than Bloomington is now. After dark, a person walking around did so at their own risk, as chamber windows were opened and slop buckets were dumped without care. There were no street lamps, but plenty of highwaymen and robbers.

The morals of the people corresponded, as they generally do, to their physical condition. It is said that the clergy did what they could to make the people pious, but they could not accomplish much. You cannot convert a man when he is hungry. He will not accept better doctrines until he gets better clothes, and he won't have more faith till he gets more food. Besides this, the clergy were a little below par, so much so that Queen Elizabeth issued an order that no clergyman should presume to marry a servant girl without the consent of her master or mistress. During the same time the condition of France and indeed of all Europe was even worse than England. What has changed the condition of Great Britain? More than any and everything else, the inventions of her mechanics. The old moral method was and always will be a failure. If you wish to better the condition of a people morally, better them physically. About the close of the 18th Century, Watt, Arkwright, Hargreave, Crompton, Cartwright, invented the steam engine, the spring frame, the jenny, the mule, the power loom, the carding machine and a hundred other minor inventions, and put it in the power of England to monopolize the markets of the world. Her machinery soon became equal to 30,000,000 of men. In a few years the population was doubled and the wealth quadrupled; and England became the first nation of the world through her inventors, her merchants, her mechanics, and in spite of her statesmen, her priests and her nobles. England began to spin for the world, cotton began to be universally worn, clean shirts began to be seen. The most cunning spinners of India could make a thread over 100 miles long from one pound of cotton. The machines of England have produced one over 1000 miles in length from the same quantity. In a short time Stephenson invented the locomotive. Railroads began to be built. Fulton gave to the world the steamboat, and commerce became independent of the winds. There are already railroads enough in the United States to make a double track around the world. Man has lengthened his arms. He reaches to every country and takes what he wants; the world is before him; he helps himself. There can be no more famine. If there is no food in this country, the boat and the car will bring it from another.

The morals of people generally reflect their physical conditions. It's said that the clergy tried their best to make the people more virtuous, but they didn't achieve much. You can't change someone's beliefs when they're starving. They won't embrace better ideas until they have better clothes, and they won't have more faith until they have more food. Additionally, the clergy weren't at their best; in fact, Queen Elizabeth had to issue a rule that no clergyman could marry a servant girl without her employer's permission. Meanwhile, the situation in France and across Europe was even worse than in England. What transformed Great Britain's condition? More than anything else, it was the inventions of its mechanics. The old moral approach has always been a failure. If you want to improve people's morals, you need to improve their physical circumstances. By the late 18th century, Watt, Arkwright, Hargreaves, Crompton, and Cartwright invented the steam engine, spring frame, jenny, mule, power loom, carding machine, and hundreds of other minor inventions, allowing England to dominate global markets. Their machinery became equivalent to 30 million people. Within a few years, the population doubled and the wealth quadrupled, making England the leading nation worldwide thanks to its inventors, merchants, and mechanics, despite its statesmen, priests, and nobles. England began producing cotton for the world, leading to the widespread wearing of clean shirts. The most skilled spinners in India could produce a single thread over 100 miles long from one pound of cotton. In comparison, England's machines could produce threads over 1,000 miles long from the same amount. Soon after, Stephenson invented the locomotive, and railroads started being built. Fulton introduced the steamboat, making commerce independent of the winds. There are already enough railroads in the United States to create a double track around the globe. Humanity has extended its reach, accessing every country and taking what it needs; the world is at its fingertips, and people help themselves. There can't be famine anymore. If there's no food available here, boats and trains will bring it in from elsewhere.

We can have the luxuries of every climate. A majority of the people now live better than the king used to do. Poor Solomon with his thousand wives, and no carpets, his great temple, and no gas light! A thousand women, and not a pin in the house; no stoves, no cooking range, no baking powder, no potatoes—think of it! Breakfast without potatoes! Plenty of wisdom and old saws—but no green corn; never heard of succotash in his whole life. No clean clothes, no music, if you except a jew's-harp, no ice water, no skates, no carriages, because there was not a decent road in all his dominions. Plenty of theology but no tobacco, no books, no pictures, not a picture in all Palestine, not a piece of statuary, not a plough that would scour. No tea, no coffee; he never heard of any place of amusement, never was at a theatre, or a circus. "Seven up" was then unknown to the world. He couldn't even play billiards, with all his knowledge, never had an idea of woman's rights, or universal suffrage; never went to school a day in his life, and cared no more about the will of the people than Andy Johnson.

We can enjoy the comforts of every climate. Most people today live better than kings used to. Poor Solomon with his thousand wives, and no carpets, his huge temple, and no gas lights! A thousand women, and not a single pin in the house; no stoves, no cooking range, no baking powder, no potatoes—imagine that! Breakfast without potatoes! Plenty of wisdom and old sayings—but no fresh corn; he’d never heard of succotash in his life. No clean clothes, no music, except for a Jew's harp, no ice water, no skates, no carriages, because there wasn’t a decent road in his entire kingdom. Lots of theology but no tobacco, no books, no pictures, not a single picture in all of Palestine, not a piece of sculpture, not a plow that would work properly. No tea, no coffee; he never knew of any place to have fun, never went to a theater or a circus. "Seven up" was unknown back then. He couldn’t even play billiards, despite all his knowledge, never thought about women's rights or universal suffrage; never attended school a day in his life, and cared no more about the people's will than Andy Johnson.

The inventors have helped more than any other class to make the world what it is; the workers and the thinkers, the poor and the grand; labor and learning, industry and intelligence; Watt and Descartes, Fulton and Montaigne, Stephenson and Kepler, Crompton and Comte, Franklin and Voltaire, Morse and Buckle, Draper and Spencer, and hundreds more that I could mention. The inventors, the workers, the thinkers, the mechanics, the surgeons, the philosophers—these are the Atlases upon whose shoulders rests the great fabric of modern civilization.

The inventors have done more than any other group to shape the world as we know it; the workers and the thinkers, the poor and the wealthy; labor and education, industry and intellect; Watt and Descartes, Fulton and Montaigne, Stephenson and Kepler, Crompton and Comte, Franklin and Voltaire, Morse and Buckle, Draper and Spencer, and hundreds more I could name. The inventors, the workers, the thinkers, the mechanics, the surgeons, the philosophers—these are the giants upon whose shoulders the great structure of modern civilization rests.

LANGUAGE.

LANGUAGE.

IN order to show you that the most abject superstition pervaded every department of human knowledge, or of ignorance rather, allow me to give you a few of their ideas upon language. It was universally believed that all languages could be traced back to the Hebrew; that the Hebrew was the original language, and every fact inconsistent with that idea was discarded. In consequence of this belief all efforts to investigate the science of language were utterly fruitless. After a time, the Hebrew idea falling into disrepute, other languages claimed the honor of being the original ones.

IN order to show you that the most extreme superstition filled every area of human knowledge—or ignorance, really—let me share some of their thoughts on language. It was widely believed that all languages could be traced back to Hebrew; that Hebrew was the original language, and any facts that contradicted this idea were ignored. Because of this belief, all attempts to explore the science of language were completely pointless. Eventually, as the Hebrew idea lost its credibility, other languages started claiming the title of being the original ones.

André Kempe published a work in 1569, on the language of Paradise, in which he maintained that God spoke to Adam in Swedish; that Adam answered in Danish and that the serpent (which appears quite probable) spoke to Eve in French. Erro, in a book published at Madrid, took the ground that Basque was the language spoken in the Garden of Eden. But in 1580, Goropius published his celebrated work at Antwerp, in which he put the whole matter at rest by proving that the language spoken in Paradise was nothing more or less than plain Holland Dutch. The real founder of the present science of language was a German, Leibnitz—a contemporary of Sir Isaac Newton. He discarded the idea that all language could be traced to an original one. That language was, so to speak, a natural growth. Actual experience teaches us that this must be true. The ancient sages of Egypt had a vocabulary, according to Bunsen, of only about six hundred and eighty-five words, exclusive of proper names. The English language has at least one hundred thousand.

André Kempe published a work in 1569 about the language of Paradise, where he argued that God spoke to Adam in Swedish, Adam replied in Danish, and the serpent—likely—talked to Eve in French. Erro, in a book published in Madrid, claimed that Basque was the language spoken in the Garden of Eden. However, in 1580, Goropius published his famous work in Antwerp, where he settled the debate by proving that the language spoken in Paradise was simply Holland Dutch. The real pioneer of modern linguistics was a German, Leibnitz, who was a contemporary of Sir Isaac Newton. He rejected the idea that all languages could be traced back to a single origin, suggesting instead that language developed naturally. Actual experience supports this view. According to Bunsen, the ancient sages of Egypt had a vocabulary of only about six hundred and eighty-five words, not counting proper names. In contrast, the English language has at least one hundred thousand words.

GEOGRAPHY.

GEOGRAPHY.

IN the 6th century a monk by the name of Cosmas wrote a kind of orthodox geography and astronomy combined. He pretended that it was all in accordance with the Bible. According to him, the world was composed, first, of a flat piece of land and circular; this piece of land was entirely surrounded by water which was the ocean, and beyond the strip of water was another circle of land; this outside circle was the land inhabited by the old world before the flood; Noah crossed the strip of water and landed on the central piece where we now are; on the outside land was a high mountain around which the sun and moon revolved; when the sun was behind the mountain it was night, and when on the side next us it was day. He also taught that on the outer edge of the outside circle of land the firmament or sky was fastened, that it was made of some solid material and turned over the world like an immense kettle. And it was declared at that time that anyone who believed either more or less on that subject than that book contained was a heretic and deserved to be exterminated from the face of the earth. This was authority until the discovery of America by Columbus. Cosmas said the earth was flat; if it was round how could men on the other side at the day of judgment see the coming of the Lord? At the risk of being tiresome, I have said what I have, to show you the productions of the mind when enslaved—the consequences of abandoning judgment and reason—the effects of wide spread ignorance and universal bigotry.

IN the 6th century, a monk named Cosmas wrote a type of orthodox geography and astronomy combined. He claimed that it all matched with the Bible. According to him, the world was made up of a flat, circular piece of land entirely surrounded by water, which was the ocean. Beyond that strip of water was another circle of land; this outer circle was where the old world lived before the flood. Noah crossed the water and landed on the central piece where we are now; the outer land had a high mountain around which the sun and moon revolved. When the sun was behind the mountain, it was night, and when it was on the side facing us, it was day. He also taught that at the outer edge of this outer circle of land, the firmament or sky was fastened, made of some solid material that turned over the world like a huge kettle. At that time, it was declared that anyone who believed either more or less about this topic than what that book said was a heretic and deserved to be eliminated from the face of the earth. This was accepted authority until Columbus discovered America. Cosmas said the earth was flat; if it were round, how could people on the other side see the Lord coming on the day of judgment? I’ve shared this to illustrate the products of a constricted mind—the consequences of abandoning judgment and reason—the effects of widespread ignorance and universal bigotry.

I want to convince you that every wrong is a viper that will sooner or later strike with poisoned fangs the bosom that nourishes it. You will ask what has produced this wonderful change in only three hundred years. You will remember that in those days it was said that all ghosts vanished at the dawn of day; that the sprites, the spooks, the hobgoblins and all the monsters of the imagination fled from the approaching sun. In 1441, printing was invented. In the next century it became a power, and it has been flooding the world with light from that time to this. The Press has been the true Prometheus.

I want to show you that every wrong is like a viper that will eventually strike with venomous fangs at the heart that nurtures it. You might wonder what caused this incredible change in just three hundred years. You’ll remember that back then, it was said that all ghosts disappeared at dawn; that the fairies, the spirits, the hobgoblins, and all the monsters of the imagination fled from the coming sun. In 1441, printing was invented. In the next century, it became a powerful force, and it has been spreading knowledge and enlightenment ever since. The Press has been the true Prometheus.

It has been, so to speak, the trumpet blown by the Gabriel of Progress, until, from the graves of ignorance and superstition, the people have leaped to grand and glorious life, spurning with swift feet the dust of an infamous past.

It has been, so to speak, the trumpet sounded by the angel of Progress, until, from the graves of ignorance and superstition, the people have jumped to vibrant and glorious life, quickly leaving behind the dust of a shameful past.

When people read, they reason, when they reason they progress. You must not think that the enemies of progress allowed books to be published or read when they had the power to prevent it. The whole power of the church, of the government, was arrayed upon the side of ignorance. People found in the possession of books were often executed. Printing, reading and writing were crimes. Anathemas were hurled from the Vatican against all who dared to publish a word in favor of liberty or the sacred rights of man. The Inquisition was founded on purpose to crush out every noble aspiration of the heart. It was a war of darkness against light, of slavery against liberty, of superstition against reason. I shall not attempt to recount the horrors and tortures of the Inquisition. Suffice it to say that they were equal to the most terrible and vivid pictures even of Hell, and the Inquisitors were even more horrid fiends than even a real Perdition could boast. But in spite of priests, in spite of kings, in spite of mitres, in spite of crowns, in spite of Cardinals and Popes, books were published and books were read. Beam after beam of light penetrated the darkness. Star after star arose in the firmament of ignorance. The morning of Freedom began to dawn. Driven to madness by the prospect of ultimate defeat, the enemies of light persecuted with redoubled fury.

When people read, they think critically, and when they think critically, they make progress. Don’t believe that those against progress let books be published or read when they had the chance to stop it. The entire power of the church and the government was stacked against ignorance. People caught with books were often executed. Printing, reading, and writing were considered crimes. The Vatican condemned anyone who dared to publish anything in support of freedom or the basic rights of people. The Inquisition was created specifically to extinguish any noble aspirations in people’s hearts. It was a battle between darkness and light, slavery and freedom, superstition and reason. I won’t go into the details of the horrors and tortures of the Inquisition. It’s enough to say that they were as terrible and vivid as the worst images of Hell, and the Inquisitors were even more monstrous than what real Perdition could claim. But despite the priests, kings, mitres, crowns, Cardinals, and Popes, books were published and read. Beam after beam of light broke through the darkness. Star after star rose in the sky of ignorance. The morning of Freedom began to awaken. Driven mad by the threat of their ultimate defeat, the enemies of light persecuted with increasing intensity.

People were burned for saying that the earth was round, for saying that the sun was the center of a system. A woman was executed because she endeavored to allay the pains of a fever by singing. The very name of Philosopher became a title of proscription, and the slightest offences were punished by death. About the beginning of the sixteenth century Luther and Jerome, of Prague, inaugurated the great Reformation in Germany, Ziska was at work in Hungary, Zwinglius in Switzerland. The grand work went forward in Denmark, in Sweden and in England. All this was accomplished as early as 1534. They unmasked the corruption and withstood the tyranny of the church.

People were executed for claiming that the earth was round and that the sun was the center of the solar system. A woman was killed because she tried to soothe a fever by singing. The title of Philosopher became associated with persecution, and even minor offenses could lead to death. Around the beginning of the sixteenth century, Luther and Jerome of Prague started the Reformation in Germany, while Ziska was active in Hungary and Zwinglius in Switzerland. This significant movement also progressed in Denmark, Sweden, and England, all accomplished by 1534. They exposed the corruption and resisted the tyranny of the church.

With a zeal amounting to enthusiasm, with a courage that was heroic, with an energy that never flagged, a determination that brooked no opposition, with a firmness that defied torture and death, this sublime band of reformers sprang to the attack. Stronghold after stronghold was carried, and in a few short but terrible years, the banner of the Reformation waved in triumph over the bloody ensign of Saint Peter. The soul roused from the slumbers of a thousand years began to think. When slaves begin to reason, slavery begins to die. The invention of powder had released millions from the army, and left them to prosecute the arts of peace. Industry began to be remunerative and respectable.

With an enthusiasm that was contagious, courage that felt heroic, unflagging energy, and a determination that accepted no resistance, this incredible group of reformers launched their attack. One stronghold after another fell, and in just a few short but brutal years, the banner of the Reformation flew triumphantly over the bloody flag of Saint Peter. The soul, awakened from a thousand years of slumber, began to think. When people who have been enslaved start to reason, slavery begins to fade away. The invention of gunpowder freed millions from military service, allowing them to pursue peaceful endeavors. Industry began to be profitable and respected.

Science began to unfold the wings that will finally fill the heavens. Descartes announced to the world the sublime truth that the Universe is governed by law.

Science started to spread its wings and will eventually fill the skies. Descartes revealed to everyone the profound truth that the Universe is controlled by laws.

Commerce began to unfold her wings. People of different countries began to get acquainted. Christians found that Mohammedan gold was not the less valuable on account of the doctrines of its owners. Telescopes began to be pointed toward the stars. The Universe was getting immense. The Earth was growing small. It was discovered that a man could be healthy without being a Catholic. Innumerable agencies were at work dispelling darkness and creating light. The supernatural began to be abandoned, and mankind endeavored to account for all physical phenomena by physical laws. The light of reason was irradiating the world, and from that light, as from the approach of the sun, the ghosts and spectres of superstition wrapped their sheets around their attenuated bodies and vanished into thin air. Other inventions rapidly followed. The wonderful power of steam was made known to the world by Watts and by Fulton. Neptune was frightened from the sea. The locomotive was given to mankind by Stephenson; the telegraph by Franklin and Morse. The rush of the ship, the scream of the locomotive, and the electric flash have frightened the monsters of ignorance from the world, and have left nothing above us but the heaven's eternal blue, filled with glittering planets wheeling through immensity in accordance with Law. True religion is a subordination of the passions and interests to the perceptions of the intellect. But when religion was considered the end of life instead of a means of happiness, it overshadowed all other interests and became the destroyer of mankind. It became a hydra-headed monster—a serpent reaching in terrible coils from the heavens and thrusting its thousand fangs into the bleeding, quivering hearts of men.

Commerce began to spread its wings. People from different countries started to meet each other. Christians realized that Muslim wealth was just as valuable despite the beliefs of its owners. Telescopes began to be aimed at the stars. The Universe was becoming vast. The Earth was feeling smaller. It was discovered that a person could be healthy without being a Catholic. Countless forces were at work driving away darkness and creating light. Supernatural beliefs started to be set aside, and humanity sought to explain all physical phenomena with physical laws. The light of reason was shining across the world, and from that light, like the approach of the sun, the ghosts and specters of superstition wrapped their tattered forms and vanished into thin air. Other inventions quickly followed. The incredible power of steam was introduced to the world by Watts and Fulton. Neptune was pushed back from the sea. The locomotive was gifted to humanity by Stephenson; the telegraph by Franklin and Morse. The rush of the ship, the roar of the locomotive, and the electric spark have scared away the monsters of ignorance from the world, leaving nothing above us but the eternal blue of the sky, filled with sparkling planets moving through the vastness in accordance with Law. True religion is about subordinating passions and interests to the understanding of the intellect. However, when religion was seen as the ultimate goal of life rather than a way to find happiness, it overshadowed all other interests and became a destroyer of humanity. It turned into a many-headed monster—a serpent stretching out in terrible coils from the heavens and sinking its thousands of fangs into the bleeding, trembling hearts of people.

SLAVERY.

SLAVERY.

I HAVE endeavored thus far to show you some of the results produced by enslaving the human mind. I now call your attention to another terrible phase of this subject; the enslavement of the body. Slavery is a very ancient institution, yes, about as ancient as robbery, theft and murder, and is based upon them all.

I HAVE tried to show you some of the outcomes of enslaving the human mind. Now I want to highlight another awful aspect of this issue: the enslavement of the body. Slavery is a very old institution, just as old as robbery, theft, and murder, and it is founded on all of these.

Springing from the same fountain, that a man is not the owner of his soul, is the doctrine that he is not the owner of his body. The two are always found together, supported by precisely the same arguments, and attended by the same infamous acts of cruelty. From the earliest time, slavery has existed in all countries, and among all people until recently. Pufendorf said that slavery was originally established by contract. Voltaire replied, "Show me the original contract, and if it is signed by the party that was to be a slave I will believe you." You will bear in mind that the slavery of which I am now speaking is white slavery.

Springing from the same source that states a person does not own their soul is the idea that they do not own their body either. These two concepts always go hand in hand, backed by the same arguments, and accompanied by the same brutal acts of cruelty. Slavery has existed in all countries and among all people since ancient times, right up until recently. Pufendorf claimed that slavery was originally established through a contract. Voltaire countered, "Show me the original contract, and if it's signed by the person who was supposed to be a slave, I’ll believe you." Keep in mind that the slavery I’m discussing here is white slavery.

Greeks enslaved one another as well as those captured in war. Coriolanus scrupled not to make slaves of his own countrymen captured in civil war.

Greeks enslaved each other as well as those they captured in war. Coriolanus didn’t hesitate to enslave his fellow countrymen who were captured in the civil war.

Julius Cæsar sold to the highest bidder at onetime fifty-three thousand prisoners of war all of whom were white. Hannibal exposed to sale thirty thousand captives at one time, all of whom were Roman citizens. In Rome, men were sold into bondage in order to pay their debts. In Germany, men often hazarded their freedom on the throwing of dice. The Barbary States held white Christians in slavery in this, the 19th century. There were white slaves in England as late as 1574. There were white slaves in Scotland until the end of the 18th century.

Julius Caesar sold fifty-three thousand prisoners of war to the highest bidder at one time, all of whom were white. Hannibal put thirty thousand captives up for sale at once, all of whom were Roman citizens. In Rome, men were sold into slavery to pay off their debts. In Germany, men often risked their freedom betting on dice. The Barbary States had white Christians enslaved in the 19th century. There were white slaves in England as late as 1574. There were white slaves in Scotland until the late 18th century.

These Scotch slaves were colliers and salters. They were treated as real estate and passed with a deed to the mines in which they worked.

These Scottish slaves were coal miners and salt workers. They were treated like property and transferred along with a deed to the mines where they worked.

It was also the law that no collier could work in any mine except the one to which he belonged. It was also the law that their children could follow no other occupation than that of their fathers. This slavery absolutely existed in Scotland until the beginning of the glorious 19th century.

It was also the law that no coal miner could work in any mine other than the one he was affiliated with. It was also the law that their children could pursue no other profession than that of their fathers. This form of slavery completely existed in Scotland until the start of the remarkable 19th century.

Some of the Roman nobles were the owners of as many as twenty thousand slaves.

Some of the Roman nobles owned as many as twenty thousand slaves.

The common people of France were in slavery for fourteen hundred years. They were transferred with land, and women were often seen assisting cattle to pull the plough, and yet people have the impudence to say that black slavery is right, because the blacks have always been slaves in their own country. I answer, so have the whites until very recently. In the good old days when might was right and when kings and popes stood by the people, and protected the people, and talked about "holy oil and divine right," the world was filled with slaves. The traveler standing amid the ruins of ancient cities and empires, seeing on every side the fallen pillar and the prostrate wall, asks why did these cities fall, why did these empires crumble? And the Ghost of the Past, the wisdom of ages, answers: These temples, these palaces, these cities, the ruins of which you stand upon were built by tyranny and injustice. The hands that built them were unpaid. The backs that bore the burdens also bore the marks of the lash. They were built by slaves to satisfy the vanity and ambition of thieves and robbers. For these reasons they are dust.

The ordinary people of France were enslaved for fourteen hundred years. They were bought and sold along with land, and women were often seen helping cattle pull the plow. Yet some have the audacity to say that black slavery is acceptable because black people have always been slaves in their own country. I respond that white people have been too, until very recently. Back in the so-called good old days, when power determined right and kings and popes supported the people, claiming to protect them with "holy oil and divine right," the world was filled with slaves. A traveler, standing amid the ruins of ancient cities and empires, looking at fallen columns and collapsed walls, wonders why these cities fell and why these empires crumbled. The Ghost of the Past, embodying the wisdom of ages, replies: These temples, these palaces, these cities, the ruins you stand on, were built through tyranny and injustice. The hands that constructed them were unpaid. The backs that carried the loads also bore the scars of the whip. They were built by slaves to fuel the vanity and ambition of thieves and robbers. That is why they are now just dust.

Their civilization was a lie. Their laws merely regulated robbery and established theft. They bought and sold the bodies and souls of men, and the mournful winds of desolation, sighing amid their crumbling ruins, is a voice of prophetic warning to those who would repeat the infamous experiment. From the ruins of Babylon, of Carthage, of Athens, of Palmyra, of Thebes, of Rome, and across the great desert, over that sad and solemn sea of sand, from the land of the pyramids, over the fallen Sphinx and from the lips of Memnon the same voice, the same warning and uttering the great truth, that no nation founded upon slavery, either of body or mind, can stand.

Their civilization was a lie. Their laws only regulated theft and legitimized robbery. They traded the bodies and souls of people, and the mournful winds of desolation, whispering among their crumbling ruins, serve as a prophetic warning to those who might repeat this notorious experiment. From the ruins of Babylon, Carthage, Athens, Palmyra, Thebes, and Rome, across the vast desert and over that sad, solemn sea of sand, from the land of the pyramids, over the fallen Sphinx and from the lips of Memnon, the same voice delivers the same warning, conveying the undeniable truth that no nation built on slavery—whether physical or mental—can endure.

And yet, to-day, there are thousands upon thousands endeavoring to build the temples and cities and to administer our Government upon the old plan. They are makers of brick without straw. They are bowing themselves beneath hods of untempered mortar. They are the babbling builders of another Babel, a Babel of mud upon a foundation of sand.

And yet today, there are thousands and thousands trying to build the temples and cities and to run our Government the old way. They are brick makers without straw. They are burdened with heavy loads of unmixed mortar. They are the chattering builders of another Babel, a Babel of mud on a foundation of sand.

Nothwithstanding the experience of antiquity as to the terrible effects of slavery, bondage was the rule, and liberty the exception, during the Middle Ages not only, but for ages afterward.

Despite the experiences of the past regarding the awful impacts of slavery, being in bondage was the norm, and freedom was the rare case, not just during the Middle Ages, but for many years afterward.

The same causes that led to the liberation of mind also liberated the body. Free the mind, allow men to write and publish and read, and one by one the shackles will drop, broken, in the dust. This truth was always known, and for that reason slaves have never been allowed to read. It has always been a crime to teach a slave. The intelligent prefer death to slavery. Education is the most radical abolitionist in the world. To teach the alphabet is to inaugurate revolution. To build a schoolhouse is to construct a fort. Every library is an arsenal, and every truth is a monitor, iron-clad and steel-plated.

The same reasons that led to the freedom of the mind also freed the body. When you free the mind, let people write, publish, and read, one by one the chains will fall away, shattered in the dust. This truth has always been known, which is why slaves were never allowed to read. It has always been illegal to teach a slave. The smart ones would rather die than be enslaved. Education is the most powerful force for abolition in the world. Teaching the alphabet starts a revolution. Building a school is like building a fortress. Every library is a stockpile of weapons, and every truth is a strong and ironclad defender.

Do not think that white slavery was abolished without a struggle. The men who opposed white slavery were ridiculed, were persecuted, driven from their homes, mobbed, hanged, tortured and burned. They were denounced as having only one idea, by men who had none. They were called fanatics by men who were so insane as to suppose that the laws of a petty prince were greater than those of the Universe. Crime made faces at virtue, and honesty was an outcast beggar. In short, I cannot better describe to you the manner in which the friends of slavery acted at that time, than by saying that they acted precisely as they used to do in the United States. White slavery, established by kidnapping and piracy, sustained by torture and infinite cruelty, was defended to the very last.

Do not believe that white slavery was ended without a fight. The people who stood against white slavery were mocked, persecuted, forced from their homes, attacked by mobs, hanged, tortured, and burned. They were criticized as having only one agenda, by those who had none. They were called fanatics by people who were so deluded that they thought the laws of a minor ruler were more important than the laws of the Universe. Crime taunted virtue, and honesty was treated like a beggar. In short, I can’t explain how the supporters of slavery behaved at that time any better than to say they acted exactly like they did in the United States. White slavery, built on kidnapping and piracy, supported by torture and endless cruelty, was defended until the very end.

Let me now call your attention to one of the most immediate causes of the abolition of white slavery in Europe. There were during the Middle Ages three great classes of people: the common people, the clergy and the nobility. All these people could, however, be divided into two classes, namely, the robbed and the robbers. The feudal lords were jealous of the king, the king afraid of the lords, the clergy always siding with the stronger party. The common people had only to do the work, the fighting, and to pay the taxes, as by the law the property of the nobles was exempt from taxation. The consequence was, in every war between the nobles and the king, each party endeavored by conciliation to get the peasants upon their side. When the clergy were on the side of the king they created dissension between the people and the nobles by telling them that the nobles were tyrants. When they were on the side of the nobles they told the people that the king was a tyrant. At last the people believed both, and the old adage was verified, that when thieves fall out honest men get their dues.

Let me now draw your attention to one of the main reasons for the end of white slavery in Europe. During the Middle Ages, there were three major classes of people: the common people, the clergy, and the nobility. However, all these groups could be divided into two categories: those who were robbed and those who did the robbing. The feudal lords were envious of the king, the king was wary of the lords, and the clergy always sided with whoever was stronger. The common people were just expected to work, fight, and pay taxes, as the law exempted the nobles' property from taxation. As a result, in every conflict between the nobles and the king, each side tried to win the peasants over by making promises. When the clergy supported the king, they caused discord between the people and the nobles by claiming that the nobles were tyrants. When the clergy sided with the nobles, they told the people the king was a tyrant. Eventually, the people found a way to believe both, and the old saying was proven true: when thieves fall out, honest men get what they deserve.

By virtue of the civil and religious wars of Europe, slavery was abolished, and the French Revolution, one of the grandest pages in all history, was, so to speak, the exterminator of white slavery. In that terrible period the people who had borne the yoke for fourteen hundred years, rising from the dust, casting their shackles from them, fiercely avenged their wrongs. A mob of twenty millions driven to desperation, in the sublimity of despair, in the sacred name of Liberty cried for vengeance. They reddened the earth with the blood of their masters. They trampled beneath their feet the great army of human vermin that had lived upon their labor. They filled the air with the ruins of temples and thrones, and with bloody hands tore in pieces the altar upon which their rights had been offered by an impious church. They scorned the superstitions of the past not only, but they scorned the past; for the past to them was only wrong, imposition and outrage. The French Revolution was the inauguration of a new era. The lava of freedom long buried beneath a mountain of wrong and injustice at last burst forth, overwhelming the Pompeii and Herculaneum of priestcraft and tyranny. As soon as white slavery began to decay in Europe, and while the condition of the white slaves was improving about the middle of the 16th century in 1541, Alonzo Gonzales, of Portugal, pointed out to his countrymen a new field of operations, a new market for human flesh, and in a short time the African slave-trade with all its unspeakable horrors was inaugurated.

Due to the civil and religious wars in Europe, slavery was abolished, and the French Revolution, one of the most significant events in history, effectively ended white slavery. During that harsh time, the people who had been oppressed for fourteen hundred years rose up, casting off their chains and fiercely avenging their wrongs. A desperate mob of twenty million, in their profound despair, cried out for vengeance in the sacred name of Liberty. They stained the ground with the blood of their masters and trampled underfoot the great army of exploiters who had thrived on their labor. They filled the air with the wreckage of temples and thrones, and with bloodied hands, tore apart the altar where their rights had been sacrificed by a corrupt church. They rejected not only the superstitions of the past but the past itself; to them, it symbolized only wrongs, oppression, and violence. The French Revolution marked the beginning of a new era. The long-buried force of freedom, hidden beneath mountains of wrong and injustice, finally erupted, overwhelming the ruins of priestcraft and tyranny. Once white slavery started to decline in Europe, around the mid-16th century, in 1541, Alonzo Gonzales from Portugal identified a new direction for his countrymen—a new market for human exploitation—and soon after, the African slave trade, with all its unimaginable horrors, began.

This trade has been the great crime of modern times. It is almost impossible to conceive that nations who professed to be Christian, or even in any degree civilized, should have engaged in this infamous traffic. Yet nearly all of the nations of Europe engaged in the slave-trade, legalized it, protected it, fostered the practice, and vied with each other in acts, the bare recital of which is enough to make the heart stand still.

This trade has been the biggest crime of modern times. It's hard to believe that countries claiming to be Christian, or even somewhat civilized, would have participated in this shameful practice. Yet, almost all the nations of Europe took part in the slave trade, legalized it, protected it, promoted it, and competed with one another in actions that, just hearing about them, can make your heart stop.

It has been calculated that for years, at least 400,000 Africans were either killed or enslaved annually. They crammed their ships so full of these unfortunate wretches, that, as a general thing, about ten per cent, died of suffocation on the voyage. They were treated like wild beasts. In times of danger they were thrown into the sea. Remember that this horrible traffic commenced in the middle of the 16th century, was carried on by nations pretending to Christian civilization, and when do you think it was abolished by some of the principal countries? In England, Wilberforce and Clarkson dedicated their lives to the abolition of the slave-trade. They were hated and despised. They persevered for twenty years, and it was not until the 25th of March, 1808, that England pronounced the infamous traffic in human flesh illegal, and the rejoicing in England was redoubled on receiving the news that the United States had done the same thing. After a time, those engaged in the slave-trade were declared pirates.

It has been estimated that for years, at least 400,000 Africans were either killed or enslaved each year. They packed their ships so full of these unfortunate individuals that, generally speaking, about ten percent died from suffocation during the journey. They were treated like wild animals. In times of danger, they were thrown overboard. Keep in mind that this horrific trade began in the mid-16th century and was carried out by nations claiming to uphold Christian values. When do you think some of the major countries actually ended it? In England, Wilberforce and Clarkson devoted their lives to ending the slave trade. They faced hatred and scorn. They persisted for twenty years, and it wasn't until March 25, 1808, that England declared the vile trade in human beings illegal, celebrating even more when they heard that the United States had done the same. Eventually, those involved in the slave trade were labeled as pirates.

On the 28th day of August, 1833, England abolished slavery throughout the British Colonies, thus giving liberty to nearly one million slaves.

On August 28, 1833, England abolished slavery across the British Colonies, granting freedom to nearly one million enslaved people.

The United States was then the greatest slave-holding power in the civilized world.

The United States was then the largest slave-owning country in the civilized world.

We are all acquainted with the history of slavery in this country. We know that it corrupted our people, that it has drenched our land in fraternal blood, that it has clad our country in mourning for the loss of 300,000 of her bravest sons; that it carried us back to the darkest ages of the world, that it led us to the very brink of destruction, forced us to the shattered gates of eternal ruin, death and annihilation. But Liberty rising above party prejudice, Freedom lifting itself above all other considerations,

We all know the history of slavery in this country. We understand that it corrupted our people, that it soaked our land in brotherly blood, that it covered our nation in mourning for the loss of 300,000 of her bravest sons; that it took us back to the darkest times in history, that it brought us to the edge of destruction, forcing us to the broken gates of eternal ruin, death, and annihilation. But Liberty rising above party bias, Freedom elevating itself above all other concerns,

     "As some tall cliff that lifts its awful form,
     Swells from the vale, and midway leaves the storm,—
     Though round its breast the rolling clouds are spread,
     Eternal sunshine settles on its head."
     "Like a tall cliff that rises up with its massive shape,  
     Stands out from the valley, and halfway escapes the storm—  
     Even as the swirling clouds wrap around its base,  
     Endless sunshine shines down on its peak."

And on the 1st day of January, 1863, the grandest New Year that ever dawned upon this continent, in accordance with the will of the heroic North, by the sublime act of one whose name will be sacred through all the coming years, the justice so long delayed was accomplished, and four millions of slaves became chainless.

And on January 1, 1863, the greatest New Year this continent has ever seen, following the wishes of the brave North, through the noble act of someone whose name will be honored for years to come, the justice that had been long overdue was finally achieved, and four million enslaved people were set free.

LIBERTY TRIUMPHED.

FREEDOM WON.

LIBERTY, that most sacred word, without which all other words are vain, without which, life is worse than death, and men are beasts! I never see the word Liberty without seeing a halo of glory around it. It is a word worthy of the lips of a God. Can you realize the fact that only a few years ago, the most shocking system of slavery—the most barbarous—existed in our country, and that you and I were bound by the laws of the United States to stand between a human being and his liberty? That we were absolutely compelled by law to hand back that human being to the lash and chain? That by our laws children were sold from the arms of mothers, wives sold from their husbands? That we executed our laws with the assistance of bloodhounds, owned and trained by human bloodhounds fiercer still, and that all this was not only upheld by politicians, but by the pretended ministers of Christ? That the pulpit was in partnership with the auction block—that the bloodhound's bark was only an echo from many of the churches? And that this was all done under the sacred name of Liberty, by a republican government that was founded upon the sublime declaration that all men are equal? This all seems to me like a horrible dream, a nightmare of terror, a hellish impossibility. And yet, with cheeks glowing and burning with shame, before the bar of history, we are forced to plead guilty to this terrible charge. We made a whip-ping-post of the cross of Christ. It is true that in a great degree we have atoned for this national crime. Our bravest and our best have been sacrificed. We have borne the bloody burden of war. The good and the true have been with us, and the women of the North have won glory imperishable. They robbed war of half its terrors. Not content with binding the wreath of victory upon the leader's brow, they bandaged the soldiers' wounds, they nerved the living, comforted the dying, and smiled upon the great victory through their tears.

LIBERTY, that most sacred word, without which all other words are meaningless, without which life is worse than death, and people are like beasts! I never see the word Liberty without envisioning a halo of glory around it. It is a word worthy of divine praise. Can you grasp the fact that just a few years ago, the most shocking system of slavery—the most brutal—existed in our country, and that you and I were legally obligated to stand between a human being and their liberty? That we were forced by law to return that human being to the lash and chains? That our laws allowed children to be taken from their mothers, wives separated from their husbands? That we enforced our laws with the help of bloodhounds, owned and trained by even crueler human beings, and that all this was not only supported by politicians, but also by those who claimed to be ministers of Christ? That the pulpit was linked to the auction block—that the bloodhound's bark echoed from many churches? And that this was all done in the sacred name of Liberty, by a republican government founded on the noble declaration that all men are created equal? This all feels like a terrible dream, a nightmare of fear, a hellish impossibility. And yet, with cheeks flushed and burning with shame, before the court of history, we have to admit our guilt in this horrific accusation. We made a whipping post out of the cross of Christ. It is true that to a large extent we have atoned for this national sin. Our bravest and best have made sacrifices. We have carried the heavy burden of war. The good and righteous have been by our side, and the women of the North have achieved lasting glory. They stripped war of half its horrors. Not satisfied with placing the wreath of victory on the leader's head, they bandaged the soldiers' wounds, strengthened the living, comforted the dying, and celebrated the great victory through their tears.

They have consoled the hero's widow and are educating his orphans. They have erected a monument to enlightened charity to which time can add only grandeur. There is much, however, to be accomplished still. Slavery has been abolished, but Progress requires more. We are called upon to make this a free government in the broadest sense, to give liberty to all. Standing in the presence of all history, knowing the experience of mankind, knowing that the earth is covered with countless wrecks of cruel failures; appealed to by the great army of martyrs and heroes who have gone before; by the sacred dust filling innumerable graves; by the memory of our own noble dead; by all the suffering of the past; by all the hopes for the future; by all the glorious dead and the countless millions yet to be, I pray, I beseech, I implore the American people to lay the foundation of the Government upon the principles of eternal justice. I pray, I beseech, I implore them to take for the corner-stone, Universal Human Liberty—the stone which has been heretofore rejected by all the builders of nations. The Government will then stand, and the swelling dome of the temple will touch the stars.

They have comforted the hero's widow and are taking care of his orphans. They have built a monument to enlightened charity that only time can make more magnificent. However, there is still a lot to be done. Slavery has ended, but Progress requires more. We are called to establish a government that is truly free, granting liberty to everyone. Standing before all of history, aware of humanity's experiences, knowing that the earth is littered with countless remnants of brutal failures; inspired by the immense number of martyrs and heroes who have come before us; by the sacred ground filled with countless graves; by the memory of our own heroic dead; by all the suffering of the past; by all the hopes for the future; by all the glorious deceased and the many millions yet to come, I pray, I plead, I urge the American people to build the foundation of our Government on the principles of eternal justice. I pray, I plead, I urge them to make Universal Human Liberty the cornerstone—the stone that has been rejected by all past builders of nations. The Government will then stand strong, and the soaring dome of the temple will reach the stars.





CONCLUSION

I HAVE thus endeavored to show you some of the effects of slavery, and to prove to you that a step in order to be in the direction of progress must be in the direction of freedom; that slavery either of body or mind is barbarism and is practiced and defended only by infamous tyrants or their dupes. I have endeavored to point out some of the causes of the abolition of slavery, both of body and mind. There is one truth, however, that you must not forget, and that is, that every evil tends to correct and abolish itself. I believe, however, that the diffusion of knowledge, more than everything else combined, has ameliorated the condition of mankind. When there was no freedom of speech and no press, then every idea perished in the brain that gave it birth. One man could not profit by the thought of another. The experience of the past was in a great degree unknown. And this state of things produced the same effect in the mental world, that confining all the water to the springs would in the physical. Confine the water to the springs, the rivulets would cease to murmur, the rivers to flow, and the ocean itself would become a desert of sand. But with the invention of printing, ideas began to circulate, born of the busy brain of the million—little rivulets of facts running into rivers of information, and they all flowing into the great ocean of human knowledge.

I HAVE thus tried to show you some of the effects of slavery and to prove to you that any step towards progress must also be a step towards freedom; that slavery, whether of body or mind, is barbaric and is supported only by despicable tyrants or their followers. I have aimed to highlight some of the reasons for the abolition of slavery in both forms. There is one truth, however, that you must not forget, and that is that every evil tends to correct and eliminate itself. I believe, though, that the spread of knowledge, more than anything else combined, has improved the condition of humanity. When there was no freedom of speech or press, every idea died in the mind that conceived it. One person could not benefit from another's thoughts. The lessons of the past were largely unknown. This situation had the same effect on the mental world as keeping all the water in the springs would have in the physical world. If you keep the water in the springs, the streams would stop flowing, the rivers would cease to run, and the ocean would turn into a desert of sand. But with the invention of printing, ideas began to circulate, born from the active minds of the many—little streams of facts merging into rivers of information, all flowing into the vast ocean of human knowledge.

This exchange of ideas, this comparison of thought, has given to each generation the advantage of all the past. This, more than all else, has enabled man to improve his condition. It is by this that from the log or piece of bark on which a naked savage floated, we have by successive improvements created a man-of-war carrying a hundred guns and miles of canvas. By these means we have changed a handful of sand into a telescope. In the hands of science a drop of water has become a giant, turning with swift and tireless arm the countless wheels. The sun has become an artist painting with shining beams the very thoughts within our eyes. The elements have been taught to do our bidding, and the electric spark, freighted with human thought and love, defies distance, and devours time as it sweeps under all the waves of the sea.

This exchange of ideas and comparison of thoughts has given each generation the benefits of the past. This, more than anything else, has allowed humanity to improve its situation. It's through this that we’ve taken a log or a piece of bark that a primitive person floated on and, through continuous advancements, created a warship with a hundred cannons and miles of sails. With this, we’ve transformed a handful of sand into a telescope. In the hands of science, a drop of water has become a giant that spins countless wheels with swift, tireless motion. The sun has turned into an artist, painting with its bright rays the very thoughts in our minds. We’ve learned to command the elements, and the electric spark, carrying human thoughts and love, conquers distance and consumes time as it travels beneath the waves of the sea.

These are some of the results of free thought and free labor. I have barely alluded to a few—where is improvement to stop? Science is only in its infancy. It has accomplished all this and is in its cradle still.

These are some of the outcomes of free thinking and free labor. I have only touched on a few—how far can improvement go? Science is still in its early stages. It has achieved all this and is still just getting started.

We are standing on the shore of an infinite ocean whose countless waves, freighted with blessings, are welcoming our adventurous feet. Progress has been written on every soul. The human race is advancing.

We are standing on the edge of an endless ocean, its countless waves, filled with blessings, welcoming our adventurous feet. Progress has been etched in every soul. Humanity is moving forward.

Forward, oh sublime army of progress, forward until law is justice, forward until ignorance is unknown, forward while there is a spiritual or temporal throne, forward until superstition is a forgotten dream, forward until the world is free, forward until human reason, clothed in the purple of authority, is king of kings.

Forward, oh great army of progress, keep moving until law means justice, keep pushing until ignorance is a thing of the past, keep going while there is a spiritual or worldly authority, keep advancing until superstition is just a distant memory, keep moving until the world is free, keep going until human reason, dressed in the robes of authority, is the ultimate ruler.





WHAT IS RELIGION?

     * This was Col. Ingersoll's last public address, delivered
     before the American Free Religious Association, in the
     Hollis Street Theatre, Boston, June 2, 1899.
     * This was Col. Ingersoll's final public speech, given before the American Free Religious Association, at the Hollis Street Theatre in Boston, on June 2, 1899.

IT is asserted that an infinite God created all things, governs all things, and that the creature should be obedient and thankful to the creator; that the creator demands certain things, and that the person who complies with these demands is religious. This kind of religion has been substantially universal.

IT is said that an infinite God created everything, rules everything, and that creatures should be obedient and grateful to the creator; that the creator has specific expectations, and that a person who follows these expectations is considered religious. This kind of religion has been largely universal.

For many centuries and by many peoples it was believed that this God demanded sacrifices; that he was pleased when parents shed the blood of their babes. Afterward it was supposed that he was satisfied with the blood of oxen, lambs and doves, and that in exchange for or on account of these sacrifices, this God gave rain, sunshine and harvest. It was also believed that if the sacrifices were not made, this God sent pestilence, famine, flood and earthquake.

For many centuries and among many cultures, people believed that this God required sacrifices; that he was pleased when parents offered the blood of their infants. Later on, it was thought that he was satisfied with the blood of cattle, lambs, and doves, and that in return for these sacrifices, this God would provide rain, sunshine, and good harvests. It was also believed that if these sacrifices weren't made, this God would unleash plagues, famine, floods, and earthquakes.

The last phase of this belief in sacrifice was, according to the Christian doctrine, that God accepted the blood of his son, and that after his son had been murdered, he, God, was satisfied, and wanted no more blood.

The final stage of this belief in sacrifice was, according to Christian doctrine, that God accepted the blood of His Son, and that after His Son was murdered, God was satisfied and required no more blood.

During all these years and by all these peoples it was believed that this God heard and answered prayer, that he forgave sins and saved the souls of true believers. This, in a general way, is the definition of religion.

During all these years and among all these people, it was believed that this God listened to and responded to prayers, that he forgave sins and saved the souls of true believers. This, in general, is the definition of religion.

Now, the questions are, Whether religion was founded on any known fact? Whether such a being as God exists? Whether he was the creator of yourself and myself? Whether any prayer was ever answered? Whether any sacrifice of babe or ox secured the favor of this unseen God?

Now, the questions are: Was religion based on any known facts? Does a being like God exist? Was He the creator of you and me? Has any prayer ever been answered? Did the sacrifice of a child or an ox ever earn the favor of this unseen God?

First.—Did an infinite God create the children of men?

First.—Did an infinite God create humanity?

Why did he create the intellectually inferior?

Why did he create those who are less intelligent?

Why did he create the deformed and helpless?

Why did he create the twisted and vulnerable?

Why did he create the criminal, the idiotic, the insane?

Why did he create the criminal, the fool, the crazy?

Can infinite wisdom and power make any excuse for the creation of failures?

Can unlimited wisdom and power justify the existence of failures?

Are the failures under obligation to their creator?

Are the failures obligated to their creator?

Second.—Is an infinite God the governor of this world?

Second.—Is an all-powerful God in control of this world?

Is he responsible for all the chiefs, kings, emperors, and queens?

Is he responsible for all the chiefs, kings, emperors, and queens?

Is he responsible for all the wars that have been waged, for all the innocent blood that has been shed?

Is he accountable for all the wars that have been fought, for all the innocent blood that has been spilled?

Is he responsible for the centuries of slavery, for the backs that have been scarred with the lash, for the babes that have been sold from the breasts of mothers, for the families that have been separated and destroyed?

Is he accountable for the centuries of slavery, for the backs that bear scars from the whip, for the infants torn away from their mothers, for the families that have been broken apart and devastated?

Is this God responsible for religious persecution, for the Inquisition, for the thumb-screw and rack, and for all the instruments of torture?

Is this God responsible for religious persecution, for the Inquisition, for the thumbscrew and rack, and for all the tools of torture?

Did this God allow the cruel and vile to destroy the brave and virtuous? Did he allow tyrants to shed the blood of patriots?

Did this God let the cruel and wicked destroy the brave and good? Did He allow tyrants to spill the blood of patriots?

Did he allow his enemies to torture and burn his friends?

Did he let his enemies torture and burn his friends?

What is such a God worth?

What is that kind of God worth?

Would a decent man, having the power to prevent it, allow his enemies to torture and burn his friends?

Would a good person, with the ability to stop it, let his enemies torture and burn his friends?

Can we conceive of a devil base enough to prefer his enemies to his friends?

Can we imagine a devil so twisted that he would choose his enemies over his friends?

If a good and infinitely powerful God governs this world, how can we account for cyclones, earthquakes, pestilence and famine?

If a good and all-powerful God is in charge of this world, how can we explain cyclones, earthquakes, disease outbreaks, and famine?

How can we account for cancers, for microbes, for diphtheria and the thousand diseases that prey on infancy?

How can we explain cancers, microbes, diphtheria, and the countless diseases that target infants?

How can we account for the wild beasts that devour human beings, for the fanged serpents whose bite is death?

How can we explain the wild animals that attack humans, and the venomous snakes whose bite is lethal?

How can we account for a world where life feeds on life?

How can we explain a world where life depends on other life?

Were beak and claw, tooth and fang, invented and produced by infinite mercy?

Were beak and claw, tooth and fang created and brought forth by infinite mercy?

Did infinite goodness fashion the wings of the eagles so that their fleeing prey could be overtaken?

Did infinite goodness create the wings of eagles so that they could catch their escaping prey?

Did infinite goodness create the beasts of prey with the intention that they should devour the weak and helpless?

Did infinite goodness create predatory animals with the intention for them to prey on the weak and helpless?

Did infinite goodness create the countless worthless living things that breed within and feed upon the flesh of higher forms?

Did infinite goodness create the countless valueless living things that multiply within and feed on the flesh of higher beings?

Did infinite wisdom intentionally produce the microscopic beasts that feed upon the optic nerve?

Did infinite wisdom really create the tiny creatures that feed on the optic nerve?

Think of blinding a man to satisfy the appetite of a microbe!

Think about blinding someone just to satisfy a microbe's hunger!

Think of life feeding on life! Think of the victims! Think of the Niagara of blood pouring over the precipice of cruelty!

Think about life feeding on life! Consider the victims! Imagine the torrent of blood pouring over the edge of cruelty!

In view of these facts, what, after all, is religion?

In light of these facts, what exactly is religion?

It is fear.

It's fear.

Fear builds the altar and offers the sacrifice.

Fear builds the altar and makes the sacrifice.

Fear erects the cathedral and bows the head of man in worship.

Fear builds the cathedral and makes people bow their heads in worship.

Fear bends the knees and utters the prayer.

Fear brings us to our knees and makes us pray.

Fear pretends to love.

Fear masquerades as love.

Religion teaches the slave-virtues—obedience, humility, self-denial, forgiveness, non-resistance.

Religion teaches the qualities of a slave—obedience, humility, self-denial, forgiveness, and non-resistance.

Lips, religious and fearful, tremblingly repeat this passage: "Though he slay me, yet will I trust him." This is the abyss of degradation.

Lips, devout and fearful, shakily recite this line: "Even if he kills me, I will still trust him." This is the depths of degradation.

Religion does not teach self-reliance, independence, manliness, courage, self-defence. Religion makes God a master and man his serf. The master cannot be great enough to make slavery sweet.

Religion doesn't promote self-reliance, independence, masculinity, courage, or self-defense. Instead, it positions God as a master and humans as his servants. The master can't be great enough to make slavery appealing.

II.

II.

IF this God exists, how do we know that he is-I good? How can we prove that he is merciful, that he cares for the children of men? If this God exists, he has on many occasions seen millions of his poor children plowing the fields, sowing and planting the grain, and when he saw them he knew that they depended on the expected crop for life, and yet this good God, this merciful being, withheld the rain. He caused the sun to rise, to steal all moisture from the land, but gave no rain. He saw the seeds that man had planted wither and perish, but he sent no rain. He saw the people look with sad eyes upon the barren earth, and he sent no rain. He saw them slowly devour the little that they had, and saw them when the days of hunger came—saw them slowly waste away, saw their hungry, sunken eyes, heard their prayers, saw them devour the miserable animals that they had, saw fathers and mothers, insane with hunger, kill and eat their shriveled babes, and yet the heaven above them was as brass and the earth beneath as iron, and he sent no rain. Can we say that in the heart of this God there blossomed the flower of pity? Can we say that he cared for the children of men? Can we say that his mercy endureth forever?

IF this God exists, how do we know that he is good? How can we prove that he is merciful, that he cares for humanity? If this God is real, he has often seen millions of his struggling children working the fields, planting and sowing grain, and when he saw them he knew they relied on the upcoming harvest for survival, yet this good God, this merciful being, withheld the rain. He allowed the sun to rise, to dry up all the moisture from the land, but gave no rain. He watched the seeds that people had planted wither and die, but he sent no rain. He saw people gazing sadly at the barren earth, and he sent no rain. He observed them slowly consuming what little they had, and witnessed them during the days of hunger—saw them slowly fade away, saw their hungry, sunken eyes, heard their prayers, watched them eat the miserable animals they had, watched fathers and mothers, driven mad by hunger, kill and eat their emaciated babies, and yet the sky above them was like brass and the ground beneath as hard as iron, and he sent no rain. Can we say that in the heart of this God there bloomed the flower of compassion? Can we say that he cared for humanity? Can we say that his mercy lasts forever?

Do we prove that this God is good because he sends the cyclone that wrecks villages and covers the fields with the mangled bodies of fathers, mothers and babes? Do we prove his goodness by showing that he has opened the earth and swallowed thousands of his helpless children, or that with the volcanoes he has overwhelmed them with rivers of fire? Can we infer the goodness of God from the facts we know?

Do we show that this God is good because he sends the cyclone that destroys villages and fills the fields with the broken bodies of fathers, mothers, and babies? Do we demonstrate his goodness by pointing to the times he has opened the earth and swallowed thousands of his helpless children, or that with the volcanoes he has drowned them in rivers of fire? Can we conclude that God is good from the facts we know?

If these calamities did not happen, would we suspect that God cared nothing for human beings? If there were no famine, no pestilence, no cyclone, no earthquake, would we think that God is not good?

If these disasters didn’t happen, would we assume that God didn’t care about human beings? If there were no famine, no disease, no storms, no earthquakes, would we believe that God isn’t good?

According to the theologians, God did not make all men alike. He made races differing in intelligence, stature and color. Was there goodness, was there wisdom in this?

According to the theologians, God didn't create all people the same. He made races that differ in intelligence, height, and skin color. Was there goodness in this? Was there wisdom in this?

Ought the superior races to thank God that they are not the inferior? If we say yes, then I ask another question: Should the inferior races thank God that they are not superior, or should they thank God that they are not beasts?

Ought the superior races to thank God that they are not inferior? If we say yes, then I have another question: Should the inferior races thank God that they are not superior, or should they thank God that they are not beasts?

When God made these different races he knew that the superior would enslave the inferior, knew that the inferior would be conquered, and finally destroyed.

When God created these different races, He knew that the stronger would enslave the weaker, knew that the weaker would be defeated, and ultimately wiped out.

If God did this, and knew the blood that would be shed, the agonies that would be endured, saw the countless fields covered with the corpses of the slain, saw all the bleeding backs of slaves, all the broken hearts of mothers bereft of babes, if he saw and knew all this, can we conceive of a more malicious fiend?

If God did this, and was aware of the blood that would be shed, the suffering that would be experienced, witnessed the countless fields filled with the bodies of the dead, saw all the wounded backs of slaves, and all the shattered hearts of mothers who lost their children, if he saw and knew all of this, can we imagine a more malicious villain?

Why, then, should we say that God is good?

Why should we say that God is good?

The dungeons against whose dripping walls the brave and generous have sighed their souls away, the scaffolds stained and glorified with noble blood, the hopeless slaves with scarred and bleeding backs, the writhing martyrs clothed in flame, the virtuous stretched on racks, their joints and muscles torn apart, the flayed and bleeding bodies of the just, the extinguished eyes of those who sought for truth, the countless patriots who fought and died in vain, the burdened, beaten, weeping wives, the shriveled faces of neglected babes, the murdered millions of the vanished years, the victims of the winds and waves, of flood and flame, of imprisoned forces in the earth, of lightning's stroke, of lava's molten stream, of famine, plague and lingering pain, the mouths that drip with blood, the fangs that poison, the beaks that wound and tear, the triumphs of the base, the rule and sway of wrong, the crowns that cruelty has worn and the robed hypocrites, with clasped and bloody hands, who thanked their God—a phantom fiend—that liberty had been banished from the world, these souvenirs of the dreadful past, these horrors that still exist, these frightful facts deny that any God exists who has the will and power to guard and bless the human race.

The dungeons with their dripping walls where the brave and generous have sighed their lives away, the scaffolds stained and glorified with noble blood, the hopeless slaves with scarred and bleeding backs, the writhing martyrs engulfed in flames, the virtuous stretched on racks, their joints and muscles torn apart, the flayed and bleeding bodies of the just, the extinguished eyes of those who sought truth, the countless patriots who fought and died in vain, the burdened, beaten, weeping wives, the shriveled faces of neglected babies, the murdered millions of the past, the victims of winds and waves, floods and flames, the imprisoned forces of the earth, lightning strikes, molten lava, famine, plague, and lingering pain, the mouths that drip with blood, the fangs that poison, the beaks that wound and tear, the triumphs of the base, the rule and sway of wrong, the crowns that cruelty has worn, and the robed hypocrites with clasped and bloody hands who thanked their God—a phantom fiend—that liberty had been banished from the world, these remnants of the dreadful past, these horrors that still exist, these terrifying truths deny that any God exists who has the will and power to protect and bless humanity.

III. THE POWER THAT WORKS FOR RIGHTEOUSNESS.

III. THE POWER THAT WORKS FOR RIGHTEOUSNESS.

MOST people cling to the supernatural. If they give up one God, they imagine another. Having outgrown Jehovah, they talk about the power that works for righteousness.

MOST people hold on to the supernatural. If they let go of one God, they picture another. After outgrowing Jehovah, they discuss the force that promotes righteousness.

What is this power?

What's this power?

Man advances, and necessarily advances through experience. A man wishing to go to a certain place comes to where the road divides. He takes the left hand, believing it to be the right road, and travels until he finds that it is the wrong one. He retraces his steps and takes the right hand road and reaches the place desired. The next time he goes to the same place, he does not take the left hand road. He has tried that road, and knows that it is the wrong road. He takes the right road, and thereupon these theologians say, "There is a power that works for righteousness."

Man progresses, and inevitably progresses through experience. A person who wants to reach a specific destination comes to a fork in the road. They choose the left path, thinking it’s the right one, and travel until they realize it’s the wrong choice. They go back and take the right path, eventually arriving at their intended destination. The next time they head to the same place, they don't take the left path again. They've already tried it and know it leads to the wrong way. They take the right path, and then these theologians say, "There is a force that drives us toward what is right."

A child, charmed by the beauty of the flame, grasps it with its dimpled hand. The hand is burned, and after that the child keeps its hand out of the fire. The power that works for righteousness has taught the child a lesson.

A child, captivated by the beauty of the flame, grabs it with their chubby hand. The hand gets burned, and after that, the child avoids putting their hand in the fire. The force that promotes goodness has taught the child a lesson.

The accumulated experience of the world is a power and force that works for righteousness. This force is not conscious, not intelligent. It has no will, no purpose. It is a result.

The collective experience of the world is a power and force that promotes righteousness. This force isn't conscious or intelligent. It has no will or purpose. It is simply a consequence.

So thousands have endeavored to establish the existence of God by the fact that we have what is called the moral sense; that is to say, a conscience.

So thousands have tried to prove the existence of God by pointing out that we have what is known as a moral sense; in other words, a conscience.

It is insisted by these theologians, and by many of the so-called philosophers, that this moral sense, this sense of duty, of obligation, was imported, and that conscience is an exotic. Taking the ground that it was not produced here, was not produced by man, they then imagine a God from whom it came.

It is insisted by these theologians, and by many of the so-called philosophers, that this moral sense, this sense of duty and obligation, was brought in from elsewhere, and that conscience is something foreign. They argue that it wasn’t created here, wasn’t produced by humans, so they then conceive of a God as the source from which it originated.

Man is a social being. We live together in families, tribes and nations.

Man is a social being. We live together in families, communities, and nations.

The members of a family, of a tribe, of a nation, who increase the happiness of the family, of the tribe or of the nation, are considered good members. They are praised, admired and respected. They are regarded as good; that is to say, as moral.

The members of a family, a tribe, or a nation who boost the happiness of the family, tribe, or nation are seen as good members. They are praised, admired, and respected. They are viewed as good, meaning they are moral.

The members who add to the misery of the family, the tribe or the nation, are considered bad members.

The people who bring more suffering to the family, the community, or the country are seen as troublemakers.

They are blamed, despised, punished. They are regarded as immoral.

They’re blamed, hated, and punished. They’re seen as immoral.

The family, the tribe, the nation, creates a standard of conduct, of morality. There is nothing supernatural in this.

The family, the tribe, the nation, establishes a standard of behavior, of morality. There’s nothing supernatural about this.

The greatest of human beings has said, "Conscience is born of love."

The greatest of human beings has said, "Conscience comes from love."

The sense of obligation, of duty, was naturally produced.

The feeling of obligation and duty came about naturally.

Among savages, the immediate consequences of actions are taken into consideration. As people advance, the remote consequences are perceived. The standard of conduct becomes higher. The imagination is cultivated. A man puts himself in the place of another. The sense of duty becomes stronger, more imperative. Man judges himself.

Among primitive people, the immediate effects of actions are considered. As society progresses, the distant effects are recognized. The standards for behavior improve. Imagination is nurtured. A person empathizes with others. The sense of duty becomes stronger and more urgent. People evaluate their own actions.

He loves, and love is the commencement, the foundation of the highest virtues. He injures one that he loves. Then comes regret, repentance, sorrow, conscience. In all this there is nothing supernatural.

He loves, and love is the beginning, the basis of the greatest virtues. He hurts someone he loves. Then comes regret, remorse, sadness, and a guilty conscience. There’s nothing supernatural about any of this.

Man has deceived himself. Nature is a mirror in which man sees his own image, and all supernatural religions rest on the pretence that the image, which appears to be behind this mirror, has been caught.

Man has fooled himself. Nature is a mirror where man reflects on his own image, and all supernatural religions are built on the false belief that the image that seems to be behind this mirror has been captured.

All the metaphysicians of the spiritual type, from Plato to Swedenborg, have manufactured their facts, and all founders of religion have done the same.

All the spiritual metaphysicians, from Plato to Swedenborg, have created their own facts, and all religious founders have done the same.

Suppose that an infinite God exists, what can we do for him? Being infinite, he is conditionless; being conditionless, he cannot be benefited or injured. He cannot want. He has.

Suppose an infinite God exists, what can we do for Him? Since He is infinite, He is without conditions; being without conditions, He can't be benefited or harmed. He has no needs. He simply is.

Think of the egotism of a man who believes that an infinite being wants his praise!

Think about the arrogance of someone who thinks that an infinite being craves his approval!

IV.

IV.

WHAT has our religion done? Of course, it is admitted by Christians that all other religions are false, and consequently we need examine only our own.

WHAT has our religion done? Of course, Christians acknowledge that all other religions are false, so we only need to examine our own.

Has Christianity done good? Has it made men nobler, more merciful, nearer honest? When the church had control, were men made better and happier?

Has Christianity done good? Has it made people nobler, more compassionate, and more honest? When the church was in control, did people become better and happier?

What has been the effect of Christianity in Italy, in Spain, in Portugal, in Ireland?

What has been the impact of Christianity in Italy, Spain, Portugal, and Ireland?

What has religion done for Hungary or Austria? What was the effect of Christianity in Switzerland, in Holland, in Scotland, in England, in America? Let us be honest. Could these countries have been worse without religion? Could they have been worse had they had any other religion than Christianity?

What has religion done for Hungary or Austria? What was the impact of Christianity in Switzerland, Holland, Scotland, England, and America? Let’s be honest. Could these countries have been worse off without religion? Could they have been worse if they had practiced any religion other than Christianity?

Would Torquemada have been worse had he been a follower of Zoroaster? Would Calvin have been more bloodthirsty if he had believed in the religion of the South Sea Islanders? Would the Dutch have been more idiotic if they had denied the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, and worshiped the blessed trinity of sausage, beer and cheese? Would John Knox have been any worse had he deserted Christ and become a follower of Confucius?

Would Torquemada have been worse if he had followed Zoroaster? Would Calvin have been more bloodthirsty if he had believed in the religion of the South Sea Islanders? Would the Dutch have been more foolish if they had rejected the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and worshipped the holy trinity of sausage, beer, and cheese? Would John Knox have been any worse if he had abandoned Christ and become a follower of Confucius?

Take our own dear, merciful Puritan Fathers? What did Christianity do for them? They hated pleasure. On the door of life they hung the crape of death. They muffled all the bells of gladness. They made cradles by putting rockers on coffins. In the Puritan year there were twelve Decembers. They tried to do away with infancy and youth, with prattle of babes and the song of the morning.

Take our beloved, compassionate Puritan ancestors. What did Christianity provide for them? They detested joy. They draped the entrance to life with the fabric of death. They silenced all the bells of happiness. They turned coffins into cradles by adding rockers. In the Puritan calendar, it felt like there were twelve Decembers. They sought to eliminate childhood and youth, silencing the chatter of babies and the melodies of the morning.

The religion of the Puritan was an unadulterated curse. The Puritan believed the Bible to be the word of God, and this belief has always made those who held it cruel and wretched. Would the Puritan have been worse if he had adopted the religion of the North American Indians?

The Puritan's religion was a pure curse. The Puritan believed the Bible was the word of God, and this belief has consistently made those who held it cruel and miserable. Would the Puritan have been any worse if he had embraced the religion of the North American Indians?

Let me refer to just one fact showing the influence of a belief in the Bible on human beings.

Let me point out one fact that illustrates how belief in the Bible affects people.

"On the day of the coronation of Queen Elizabeth she was presented with a Geneva Bible by an old man representing Time, with Truth standing by his side as a child. The Queen received the Bible, kissed it, and pledged herself to diligently read therein. In the dedication of this blessed Bible the Queen was piously exhorted to put all Papists to the sword."

"On the day of Queen Elizabeth's coronation, an old man representing Time presented her with a Geneva Bible, with Truth standing beside him as a child. The Queen accepted the Bible, kissed it, and committed to reading it diligently. In the dedication of this holy Bible, the Queen was earnestly urged to put all Papists to the sword."

In this incident we see the real spirit of Protestant lovers of the Bible. In other words, it was just as fiendish, just as infamous as the Catholic spirit.

In this incident, we see the true spirit of Protestant Bible lovers. In other words, it was just as wicked, just as infamous as the Catholic spirit.

Has the Bible made the people of Georgia kind and merciful? Would the lynchers be more ferocious if they worshiped gods of wood and stone?

Has the Bible made the people of Georgia kind and compassionate? Would the lynchers be more brutal if they worshiped idols made of wood and stone?

VII. HOW CAN MANKIND BE REFORMED WITHOUT RELIGION?

VII. HOW CAN HUMANKIND BE REFORMED WITHOUT RELIGION?

RELIGION has been tried, and in all countries, in all times, has failed.

RELIGION has been tested, and in every country, at all times, has not succeeded.

Religion has never made man merciful.

Religion has never made people merciful.

Remember the Inquisition.

Remember the Inquisition.

What effect did religion have on slavery?

What impact did religion have on slavery?

What effect upon Libby, Saulsbury and Andersonville?

What impact did it have on Libby, Saulsbury, and Andersonville?

Religion has always been the enemy of science, of investigation and thought.

Religion has always been at odds with science, exploration, and critical thinking.

Religion has never made man free.

Religion has never set people free.

It has never made man moral, temperate, industrious and honest.

It has never made people moral, moderate, hardworking, and honest.

Are Christians more temperate, nearer virtuous, nearer honest than savages?

Are Christians more temperate, closer to virtuous, and more honest than savages?

Among savages do we not find that their vices and cruelties are the fruits of their superstitions?

Among savages, don’t we find that their vices and cruelties stem from their superstitions?

To those who believe in the Uniformity of Nature, religion is impossible.

To those who believe in the Uniformity of Nature, religion cannot exist.

Can we affect the nature and qualities of substance by prayer? Can we hasten or delay the tides by worship? Can we change winds by sacrifice? Will kneelings give us wealth? Can we cure disease by supplication? Can we add to our knowledge by ceremony? Can we receive virtue or honor as alms?

Can we change the nature and qualities of things through prayer? Can we speed up or slow down the tides with worship? Can we shift the winds through sacrifice? Will kneeling bring us wealth? Can we heal illnesses by asking for help? Can we gain knowledge through ceremonies? Can we receive virtue or honor as charity?

Are not the facts in the mental world just as stubborn—just as necessarily produced—as the facts in the material world? Is not what we call mind just as natural as what we call body?

Aren't the facts in the mental world just as stubborn—just as inevitably produced—as the facts in the physical world? Isn't what we refer to as the mind just as natural as what we refer to as the body?

Religion rests on the idea that Nature has a master and that this master will listen to prayer; that this master punishes and rewards; that he loves praise and flattery and hates the brave and free.

Religion is based on the belief that Nature has a master who listens to prayers; that this master punishes and rewards; that he loves praise and flattery and dislikes the brave and free.

Has man obtained any help from heaven?

Has humanity received any help from heaven?

VI.

VI.

IF we have a theory, we must have facts for the foundation. We must have corner-stones. We must not build on guesses, fancies, analogies or inferences. The structure must have a basement. If we build, we must begin at the bottom.

IF we have a theory, we need to have facts as the foundation. We need to have cornerstones. We shouldn't build on guesses, fantasies, analogies, or inferences. The structure needs a solid base. If we're going to build, we must start from the ground up.

I have a theory and I have four corner-stones.

I have a theory and I have four key principles.

The first stone is that matter—substance—cannot be destroyed, cannot be annihilated.

The first point is that matter—substance—cannot be destroyed, cannot be eliminated.

The second stone is that force cannot be destroyed, cannot be annihilated.

The second principle is that force cannot be destroyed or eliminated.

The third stone is that matter and force cannot exist apart—no matter without force—no force without matter.

The third point is that matter and force can't exist separately—no matter without force—no force without matter.

The fourth stone is that that which cannot be destroyed could not have been created; that the indestructible is the uncreatable.

The fourth point is that what can't be destroyed also couldn't have been created; that the indestructible is the uncreatable.

If these corner-stones are facts, it follows as a necessity that matter and force are from and to eternity; that they can neither be increased nor diminished.

If these cornerstones are facts, it necessarily follows that matter and energy exist eternally; they cannot be increased or decreased.

It follows that nothing has been or can be created; that there never has been or can be a creator.

It follows that nothing has ever been or can be created; that there has never been or can be a creator.

It follows that there could not have been any intelligence, any design back of matter and force.

It follows that there couldn't have been any intelligence or design behind matter and force.

There is no intelligence without force. There is no force without matter. Consequently there could not by any possibility have been any intelligence, any force, back of matter.

There is no intelligence without force. There is no force without matter. Consequently, there couldn't possibly be any intelligence or force behind matter.

It therefore follows that the supernatural does not and cannot exist. If these four corner-stones are facts, Nature has no master. If matter and force are from and to eternity, it follows as a necessity that no God exists; that no God created or governs the universe; that no God exists who answers prayer; no God who succors the oppressed; no God who pities the sufferings of innocence; no God who cares for the slaves with scarred flesh, the mothers robbed of their babes; no God who rescues the tortured, and no God that saves a martyr from the flames. In other words, it proves that man has never received any help from heaven; that all sacrifices have been in vain, and that all prayers have died unanswered in the heedless air. I do not pretend to know. I say what I think.

It follows that the supernatural does not exist and cannot exist. If these four cornerstones are facts, then Nature has no master. If matter and force are eternal, it's necessary to conclude that no God exists; that no God created or governs the universe; that no God answers prayers; no God who helps the oppressed; no God who cares about the suffering of the innocent; no God who looks after the slaves with scarred bodies, the mothers who have lost their children; no God who saves the tortured, and no God that rescues a martyr from the flames. In other words, it shows that humanity has never received help from heaven; that all sacrifices have been pointless, and that all prayers have gone unanswered in the indifferent air. I don't claim to know everything. I’m just sharing my thoughts.

If matter and force have existed from eternity, it then follows that all that has been possible has happened, all that is possible is happening, and all that will be possible will happen.

If matter and force have existed forever, then it follows that everything that could happen has happened, everything that can happen is happening, and everything that will be possible will happen.

In the universe there is no chance, no caprice. Every event has parents.

In the universe, there’s no randomness or whim. Everything that happens has its causes.

That which has not happened, could not. The present is the necessary product of all the past, the necessary cause of all the future.

What hasn't happened can't happen. The present is the essential result of everything that came before it, and it’s the essential cause of everything that will come next.

In the infinite chain there is, and there can be, no broken, no missing link. The form and motion of every star, the climate of every world, all forms of vegetable and animal life, all instinct, intelligence and conscience, all assertions and denials, all vices and virtues, all thoughts and dreams, all hopes and fears, are necessities. Not one of the countless things and relations in the universe could have been different.

In the endless chain, there is, and can be, no broken or missing link. The shape and movement of every star, the climate of every planet, all forms of plant and animal life, all instincts, intelligence, and conscience, all affirmations and refusals, all vices and virtues, all thoughts and dreams, all hopes and fears, are all essential. Not a single one of the countless things and relationships in the universe could have been different.

VII.

VII.

IF matter and force are from eternity, then we can say that man had no intelligent creator—that man was not a special creation.

IF matter and force have existed forever, then we can conclude that humans did not have an intelligent creator—that humans were not individually created.

We now know, if we know anything, that Jehovah, the divine potter, did not mix and mould clay into the forms of men and women, and then breathe the breath of life into these forms.

We now know, if we know anything, that Jehovah, the divine potter, didn't mix and shape clay into the forms of men and women, and then breathe life into these forms.

We now know that our first parents were not foreigners. We know that they were natives of this world, produced here, and that their life did not come from the breath of any god. We now know, if we know anything, that the universe is natural, and that men and women have been naturally produced. We now know our ancestors, our pedigree. We have the family tree.

We now understand that our first parents weren’t outsiders. We know they were from this world, created here, and that their existence didn’t come from the breath of any god. We now know, if we know anything, that the universe is natural, and that humans have been naturally produced. We now know our ancestors, our lineage. We have the family tree.

We have all the links of the chain, twenty-six links inclusive from moner to man.

We have all the links in the chain, twenty-six links in total from moner to man.

We did not get our information from inspired books. We have fossil facts and living forms.

We didn’t get our information from inspired books. We have fossil evidence and living organisms.

From the simplest creatures, from blind sensation, from organism from one vague want, to a single cell with a nucleus, to a hollow ball filled with fluid, to a cup with double walls, to a flat worm, to a something that begins to breathe, to an organism that has a spinal chord, to a link between the invertebrate to the vertebrate, to one that has a cranium—a house for a brain—to one with fins, still onward to one with fore and hinder fins, to the reptile mammalia, to the marsupials, to the lemures, dwellers in trees, to the simiæ, to the pithecanthropi, and lastly, to man.

From the simplest creatures, from basic sensations, from organisms driven by a vague desire, to a single cell with a nucleus, to a hollow ball filled with fluid, to a cup with double walls, to a flatworm, to something that starts to breathe, to an organism with a spinal cord, to a connection between invertebrates and vertebrates, to one with a skull—a protective case for the brain—to one with fins, progressing to one with front and back fins, to reptiles and mammals, to marsupials, to tree-dwelling lemurs, to apes, to early humans, and finally, to modern humans.

We know the paths that life has traveled. We know the footsteps of advance. They have been traced. The last link has been found. For this we are indebted, more than to all others, to the greatest of biologists, Ernst Haeckel.

We understand the journeys that life has taken. We see the signs of progress. They have been mapped out. The final connection has been made. For this, we owe a greater debt than to anyone else to the greatest biologist, Ernst Haeckel.

We now believe that the universe is natural and we deny the existence of the supernatural.

We now believe that the universe is natural and we reject the existence of the supernatural.

VIII. Reform.

VIII. Change.

FOR thousands of years men and women have been trying to reform the world. They have created gods and devils, heavens and hells; they have written sacred books, performed miracles, built cathedrals and dungeons; they have crowned and uncrowned kings and queens; they have tortured and imprisoned, flayed alive and burned; they have preached and prayed; they have tried promises and threats; they have coaxed and persuaded; they have preached and taught, and in countless ways have endeavored to make people honest, temperate, industrious and virtuous; they have built hospitals and asylums, universities and schools, and seem to have done their very best to make mankind better and happier, and yet they have not succeeded.

FOR thousands of years, people have been trying to change the world. They have created gods and devils, heavens and hells; they have written sacred texts, performed miracles, built cathedrals and dungeons; they have crowned and dethroned kings and queens; they have tortured and imprisoned, flayed alive and burned; they have preached and prayed; they have used promises and threats; they have coaxed and persuaded; they have taught and shared, and in countless ways have tried to make people honest, self-disciplined, hardworking, and good; they have built hospitals, asylums, universities, and schools, and have seemingly done their very best to make humanity better and happier, yet they have not succeeded.

Why have the reformers failed? I will tell them why.

Why have the reformers failed? I'll explain why.

Ignorance, poverty and vice are populating the world. The gutter is a nursery. People unable even to support themselves fill the tenements, the huts and hovels with children. They depend on the Lord, on luck and charity. They are not intelligent enough to think about consequences or to feel responsibility. At the same time they do not want children, because a child is a curse, a curse to them and to itself. The babe is not welcome, because it is a burden. These unwelcome children fill the jails and prisons, the asylums and hospitals, and they crowd the scaffolds. A few are rescued by chance or charity, but the great majority are failures, They become vicious, ferocious. They live by fraud and violence, and bequeath their vices to their children.

Ignorance, poverty, and vice are spreading across the world. The streets are a breeding ground. People who can't even support themselves fill the apartments, the shacks, and the slums with children. They rely on luck, fate, and charity. They aren't aware enough to think about the consequences or to feel responsibility. At the same time, they don't want children because a child feels like a burden, a curse to them and to itself. The baby is not welcomed, as it adds to their struggles. These unwanted children end up in jails and prisons, asylums and hospitals, and often face execution. A few are saved by chance or through charity, but the overwhelming majority fail to thrive. They become corrupt, aggressive. They survive through deceit and violence and pass their vices down to their children.

Against this inundation of vice the forces of reform are helpless, and charity itself becomes an unconscious promoter of crime.

Against this flood of wrongdoing, the reform efforts seem powerless, and even charity inadvertently contributes to crime.

Failure seems to be the trademark of Nature. Why? Nature has no design, no intelligence. Nature produces without purpose, sustains without intention and destroys without thought. Man has a little intelligence, and he should use it. Intelligence is the only lever capable of raising mankind.

Failure appears to be a hallmark of Nature. Why? Nature lacks design and intelligence. Nature creates without purpose, sustains without intention, and destroys without consideration. Humans possess a bit of intelligence, and they should put it to use. Intelligence is the only tool capable of uplifting humanity.

The real question is, can we prevent the ignorant, the poor, the vicious, from filling the world with their children?

The real question is, can we stop the uneducated, the underprivileged, the cruel, from populating the world with their offspring?

Can we prevent this Missouri of ignorance and vice from emptying into the Mississippi of civilization?

Can we stop this Missouri of ignorance and wrongdoing from pouring into the Mississippi of civilization?

Must the world forever remain the victim of ignorant passion? Can the world be civilized to that degree that consequences will be taken into consideration by all?

Must the world always be at the mercy of blind passion? Can the world become civilized enough that everyone will consider the consequences?

Why should men and women have children that they cannot take care of, children that are burdens and curses? Why? Because they have more passion than intelligence, more passion than conscience, more passion than reason.

Why should men and women have kids they can't take care of, kids that are burdens and curses? Why? Because they have more desire than sense, more desire than morals, more desire than logic.

You cannot reform these people with tracts and talk. You cannot reform these people with preach and creed. Passion is, and always has been, deaf. These weapons of reform are substantially useless. Criminals, tramps, beggars and failures are increasing every day. The prisons, jails, poorhouses and asylums are crowded. Religion is helpless. Law can punish, but it can neither reform criminals nor prevent crime. The tide of vice is rising. The war that is now being waged against the forces of evil is as hopeless as the battle of the fireflies against the darkness of night.

You can't change these people with pamphlets and speeches. You can't transform them with sermons and beliefs. Passion is, and always has been, unresponsive. These reform methods are basically ineffective. Criminals, homeless people, beggars, and failures are growing in number every day. Prisons, jails, shelters, and mental hospitals are overflowing. Religion is powerless. The law can punish, but it can't reform offenders or stop crime. The tide of wrongdoing is rising. The fight currently being waged against evil is as pointless as fireflies battling the darkness of night.

There is but one hope. Ignorance, poverty and vice must stop populating the world. This cannot be done by moral suasion. This cannot be done by talk or example. This cannot be done by religion or by law, by priest or by hangman. This cannot be done by force, physical or moral.

There is only one hope. Ignorance, poverty, and vice need to stop spreading in the world. This can't be achieved through moral persuasion. It can't be achieved through talk or setting an example. It can't be done by religion or law, by priests or by executioners. It can't be done by force, whether physical or moral.

To accomplish this there is but one way. Science must make woman the owner, the mistress of herself. Science, the only possible savior of mankind, must put it in the power of woman to decide for herself whether she will or will not become a mother.

To achieve this, there’s only one way. Science must empower women to be the owners and masters of their own lives. Science, the only possible savior of humanity, must enable women to choose whether or not they want to become mothers.

This is the solution of the whole question. This frees woman. The babes that are then born will be welcome. They will be clasped with glad hands to happy breasts. They will fill homes with light and joy.

This is the solution to the entire issue. This liberates women. The children that are born will be cherished. They will be embraced with joyful arms and held close to happy hearts. They will bring light and joy into homes.

Men and women who believe that slaves are purer, truer, than the free, who believe that fear is a safer guide than knowledge, that only those are really good who obey the commands of others, and that ignorance is the soil in which the perfect, perfumed flower of virtue grows, will with protesting hands hide their shocked faces.

Men and women who think that slaves are more innocent and genuine than the free, who believe that fear is a better guide than knowledge, that only those who follow the orders of others are truly good, and that ignorance is the foundation where the ideal, beautiful flower of virtue flourishes, will cover their shocked faces with protesting hands.

Men and women who think that light is the enemy of virtue, that purity dwells in darkness, that it is dangerous for human beings to know themselves and the facts in Nature that affect their well being, will be horrified at the thought of making intelligence the master of passion.

Men and women who believe that light is the enemy of virtue, that purity exists in darkness, and that it's harmful for people to understand themselves and the natural truths that impact their well-being will be alarmed by the idea of putting intelligence in charge of passion.

But I look forward to the time when men and women by reason of their knowledge of consequences, of the morality born of intelligence, will refuse to perpetuate disease and pain, will refuse to fill the world with failures.

But I look forward to the time when men and women, because of their understanding of consequences and the morality that comes from intelligence, will refuse to spread disease and suffering, will refuse to fill the world with failures.

When that time comes the prison walls will fall, the dungeons will be flooded with light, and the shadow of the scaffold will cease to curse the earth. Poverty and crime will be childless. The withered hands of want will not be stretched for alms. They will be dust. The whole world will be intelligent, virtuous and free.

When that time comes, the prison walls will break down, the dungeons will be filled with light, and the shadow of the execution platform will no longer haunt the earth. Poverty and crime will be non-existent. The desperate won't have to beg for help. They will be gone. The entire world will be smart, moral, and free.

IX.

IX.

RELIGION can never reform mankind because religion is slavery.

RELIGION can never change humanity because religion is bondage.

It is far better to be free, to leave the forts and barricades of fear, to stand erect and face the future with a smile.

It’s much better to be free, to step away from the walls and barriers of fear, to stand tall and confront the future with a smile.

It is far better to give yourself sometimes to negligence, to drift with wave and tide, with the blind force of the world, to think and dream, to forget the chains and limitations of the breathing life, to forget purpose and object, to lounge in the picture gallery of the brain, to feel once more the clasps and kisses of the past, to bring life's morning back, to see again the forms and faces of the dead, to paint fair pictures for the coming years, to forget all Gods, their promises and threats, to feel within your veins life's joyous stream and hear the martial music, the rhythmic beating of your fearless heart.

It's much better to sometimes allow yourself to be careless, to go along with the waves and currents, with the overwhelming force of the world, to think and dream, to forget the chains and limits of everyday life, to forget about goals and objectives, to relax in the gallery of your mind, to feel once more the embraces and kisses of the past, to bring back the mornings of life, to see again the shapes and faces of those who are gone, to create beautiful images for the years ahead, to forget all gods, their promises and threats, to feel the joyful flow of life within your veins and hear the marching music, the rhythmic pounding of your fearless heart.

And then to rouse yourself to do all useful things, to reach with thought and deed the ideal in your brain, to give your fancies wing, that they, like chemist bees, may find art's nectar in the weeds of common things, to look with trained and steady eyes for facts, to find the subtle threads that join the distant with the now, to increase knowledge, to take burdens from the weak, to develop the brain, to defend the right, to make a palace for the soul.

And then to motivate yourself to do all the meaningful things, to connect your thoughts and actions to the ideal in your mind, to let your imagination soar so that, like bees working in a lab, they can discover art's sweetness in the ordinary stuff around you, to observe with focused and calm eyes for the facts, to uncover the delicate links that connect the past to the present, to grow knowledge, to relieve the burdens of the vulnerable, to enhance the mind, to stand up for what’s right, to create a sanctuary for the soul.

This is real religion. This is real worship.

This is true religion. This is genuine worship.










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!